Skip to main content

Full text of "Latin prosody made easy"

See other formats


Request  of 

IRev.  1b.  <L  Scabbing, 


to  tbe 
of  tbe 

TIlm\>er6it\>  of  ZToronto 

1901 


u/" 


BEQUEST 
REV.  CANON  80AC-DMG,  D.  ft 
TORONTO,    1901. 


LATIN    PROSODY 


MADE    EASY. 


BY  J.  CAREY,  LL.D. 

PRIVATE  TEACHER  OF  THE  CLASSICS,  FRENCH,  AND  SHORT-HAND, 


A  NEW  EDITION,  ENLARGED  AND  IMPROVED, 


LONDON, 

PRINTED  FOR  LONGMAN,  HURST,   REES,  AND  ORME, 
PATERNOSTER-ROW. 

1808. 


APPROVED,  as  a  teacher,  by  families  of  distinguished  rank,  whe 
have  experienced  his  careful  attention  and  successful  method  —  the 
writer  of  this  book  —  author  likewise  of  various  other  publications,  and 
translator  of  several  works  from  the  French  —  would  instruct  a  Youth  in 
the  CLASSICS,  French,  English,  and  Short-hand  —  give  Lessons  in 
PROSODY  to  an  Adult  — or  teach  SHORT-HAND  alone.  —  His 
Short-Hand  may  be  learned  in  four  Lessons — price  two  Guineas  — 
which  he  will  refund  on  the  production  of  any  other  system  (now  publicly 
known  in  England)  that  shall  prove  superior  to  his  in  Simplicity,  Facility, 
and  Clearness.  —  Letters  (post  paid)  may  be  addressed  to  "  Dr.  Curey, 
Islington" 

#3r  He  has  just  published  a  Moral  Tale  for  Youth,  entitled  "  Learning 
better  than  House  and  Land" 


O.  Woodfall,  Printer, 
Paternoster-row. 


TO  THE  RIGHT  HONORABLE 

SPENCER    PERCEVAL, 

CHANCELLOR  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER, 


SIR, 

ALTHOUGH  that  un-assuming  and  un-ostcntatious 
Modesty,  which  forms  a  conspicuous  feature  in  your 
private  character,  may  condemn  me  for  thus  divul- 
ging those  deeds  which  your  right  hand  secretly  per- 
formed without  the  knowledge  of  your  left;  I  cannot 
consent  to  forego  the  present  opportunity  of  publicly 
;  tying  my  gratitude  for  the  numerous  favors  you 
were  pleased  to  heap  on  me  during  the  three  years 
that  I  visited  your  son  as  private  tutor,  either  con- 
stantly in  preparing  him  for  Harrow  school,  or  oc- 
casionally  afterward  during  his  vacations  —  favors,  not 
limited  to  the  cheerful  payment  of  a  generous  remu- 
neration for  my  visits,  but  extended  to  further  in- 
stances of  kindness  in  various  forms,  particularly  to 
repeated  acts  of  unsolicited  Munificence  ~  to  additio- 
nal Bounties,  incalculably  enhanced  in  value  by  a 


iv  Dedication. 

self-denying  Delicacy  in  the  mode  of  conferring  them, 
which  exalted  you  much  higher  in  my  estimation,  than 
even  the  Bounties  themselves,  large  and  liberal  as  they 
were. 

Accept,  Sir,  the  only  return  in  my  power — the  re- 
spectful, though  un-  authorised,  dedication  of  this 
volume ;  and,  with  that  mild,  indulgent  Benignity, 
which  I  have  more  than  once  experienced  from  you, 
excuse  the  freedom  of  this  address  from. 

Sir, 

your  much  obliged, 
and  most  obedient  humble  servant, 

J.  CAREY. 

Islington, 
July  16,  1808, 


P  R  E  F  A  C  E. 


SOME  authors  complain  of  the  severity  and  illiberality 
of  the  public:  but,  for  my  part,  I  have  great  reason  to 
congratulate  myself  on  the  public  liberality  and  lenity, 
which  if  I  had  not  experienced  in  a  very  eminent  degree, 
I  never  should  have  troubled  the  world  with  this  second 
edition  of  my  Prosody. 

The  first  edition  was  disfigured  with  numerous  and 
glaring  blemishes;  and  no  wonder:  for  the  idea  of  that 
publication  was  suddenly  taken  up  at  the  casual  suggestion 
of  a  friend,  as  observed  in  my  former  preface;  and,  in 
nine  days,  the  whole  of  the  manuscript  was  ready  for  the 
press,  except  the  "Analysis  of  the  Hexameter"  which 
also,  in  its  turn,  was  dispatched  with  equal  haste. 

All  its  imperfections,  however,  not  withstanding,  the 
public  were  pleased  to  receive  my  volume  with  indulgence, 
and  to  call  for  a  new  edition.  A  new  edition,  therefore, 
I  now  present  for  their  acceptance:  and,  though  I  dare 
not  yet  presume  to  give  it  as  a  positively  good  book,  yet  I 
may  safely  venture  to  assert  that  it  is  a  much  less  bad  one 
than  its  predecessor. 

I  will  not  here  enter  into  an  enumeration  of  the  c0rrec- 


vi  Preface. 

tions  and  improvements,  but  f.ball  content  myself  withbrief- 
Iv  noticing  a  few  particulars,  which  require  explanation. 

Throughout  the  whole  of  the  work,  to  every  verse  (other 
than  hexameter  or  pentameter)  quoted  as  authority  for 
quantity,  I  have  annexed  a  number,  referring  to  the  No. 
in  the  Appendix,  under  which  the  reader  will  find  a  de- 
scription of  such  verse,  and  the  mode  of  scanning  it.  In 
page  3,  for  example,  the  number  12,  added  to 

Nunc  mare,  nunc  slime  .... 

refers  to  No.  12  in  the  Appendix,  where  it  will  appear 
that  the  verse  in  question  is  an  Archilochian  Dactylic  Tri- 
meter Catalectic,  consisting  of  two  dactyls  and  a  semi- 
foot. 

Should  the  reader  ask,  why  I  have  quoted  verses  of  less 
familiar  kind,  in  many  cases,  Where  I  might,  with  much 
less  trouble  to  myself,  have  produced  examples  in  hexa- 
meter —  my  answer  is,  that  many  of  those  hexameters, 
which  are  commonly  admitted  as  proofs,  afford  no  proof. 
For  instance,  the  following  line  from  Ovid,  Ibis,  577  — 

Ulque  nepos  /Ethrae,  Vencris  periturus  ob  iram  .... 
affords  no  positive  proof  that  the  OS  of  Ncpos  is  naturally 
long,  because  the  c&sura  would  alone  be  sufficient  to  lengthen 
a  short  syllable  in  that  position,  as  observed  in  page  140: 
and  the  same  would  be  the  case  in  any  other  hexameter  or 
pentameter  which  might  be  quoted.  But  the  quantity  is 
decisively  proved  by  the  trimeter  iambic  which  I  have 
given  in  page  133,  where  the  syllable  in  question  termi- 
nates a  loot,  viz. 

.   .  .   Priami  |  mpos  \  Hecloreus,  et  letum  oppetat. 

In  that  respect,  it  is  much  to  be  regretted,  that,  when  I 
beginning  to  read  the   poets  with  a  view  to  this  now 
4 


Preface.  vii 

edition,  the  idea  did  not  occur  to  me  of  deviating  from 
the  beaten  track,  and  noting  such  verses  as  should  fuVnish, 
not  merely  examples,  but  decisive  proofs,  of  the  quantity 
of  final  long  syllables.  Unluckily,  the  thought  did  not 
suggest  itself  to  me  until  I  had  actually  finished  my  course 
of  reading.  I  afterward  attempted  to  supply  the  omission, 
and,  to  a  certain  degree,  succeeded,  though  not  without 
considerable  labor  and  loss  of  time.  But,  neither  myself 
possessing,  nor  having  elsewhere  access  to,  the  works  of 
the  poets  with  verbal  indexes,  I  was  compelled  to  relin- 
quish the  task  —  to  content  myself,  in  the  remaining 
cases,  with  the  extracts  which  I  had  already  made  —  and  to 
follow  the  routine  of  my  predecessors  in  giving  examples 
instead  of  proofs. 

In  different  parts  of  the  "Analysis  of  the  Hexameter  ^ 
some  readers  may  perhaps  be  surprised  to  see  so  many 
examples  quoted,  where  it  might  appear,  at  first  sight, 
that  a  single  one  would  be  sufficient.  It  would  have  been 
lucky  for  me,  if /had  thought  so  in  the  outset,  as  I  should 
have  saved  myself  a  great  deal  of  labor;  having,  on  more 
occasions  than  one,  been  obliged  to  run  my  eye  over  the 
entire  works  of  half  a  dozen  poets,  in  quest  of  a  single  line 
to  answer  my  idea.  But  I  wished  (whether  judiciously  or 
otherwise,  the  reader  must  determine)  to  give  examples, 
not  simply  of  a  dactyl  or  a  spondee  in  a  particular  position, 
but  of  such  dactyl  or  spondee  preceded  or  followed  by  feet 
of  diversified  construction,  the  better  to  show  the  effect  of 
every  possible  combination.  —  Had  I  the  work  to  do  over 
again,  I  should  not  be  so  minute. 

In  tiiat  "  Analysis?  wherever  I  say  that  such  or  such 
combination  is  pleasing  or  unpleasing,  harmonious  or  in- 


viii  Preface. 

harmonious,  I  would  not  be  understood  to  speak  dicta- 
torially,  as  attempting  to  prescribe  laws  to  controul  the 
reader's  judgement  By  those  and  similar  expressions,  I 
only  mean  that  such  is  the  effect  produced  on  my  ear:  and 
I  am  far  from  commending  the  despotic  arrogance  of  a 
French  critic  in  denouncing  "  Wot"  to  any  man  who 
should  disrelish  a  particular  verse  which  happened  to  please 
Ins  fancy — "  Malheur  a  cdui  qui  ne  gout e  pas  la  douceur 
de  ce  beau  vers  /"  —  Like  the  corporeal  taste,  the  intellectual 
also  is  widely  different  in  different  persons;  nor  would  it 
perhaps  be  possible  to  find  any  two  individuals  upon  earth, 
who  should  exactly  agree  in  their  taste  of  either  corporeal 
or  intellectual  objects.  As,  in  the  former  case,  what  is 
highly  savoury  to  one  palate,  often  proves  disgusting  to 
another,  so,  in  the  latter,  a  poetic  combination  which  / 
approve,  may  be  disapproved  by  some  other  writer  —  one 
which  /condemn,  may  by  him  be  admired:  and  this  diffe- 
rence of  sentiment  is  the  more  likely  to  exist,  if  we  happen 
to  differ  in  our  mode  of  reading,  with  respect  to  accent  and 
quantity.  On  such  occasions,  I  am  by  no  means  desirous  that 
any  one  of  my  readers,  however  young  and  inexperienced, 
should  implicitly  adopt  mine  in  preference  to  the  contrary 
opinion  :  I  rather  wish  him  to  examine  the  poets  for  himself, 
and,  according  as  their  practice  implies  approbation  or  dis- 
approbation, to  form  his  own  judgement,  un-influenced  by 
modern  authority.  Which  way  soever  he  may  determine,  my 
quotations  will  prove  equally  serviceable  to  him  —  being 
ready  collected  to  his  hand,  and  furnishing  convenient  ma- 
terials for  whatever  use  he  chooses  to  make  of  them. 

Respecting  the  inaccuracy  of  our  "  Corpus  Pottarum" 
noticed  in  pp.  184,  272,  and  other  parts  of  this  book,  it  may 
be  proper  to  observe  that  I  never  have  collated  a  single  page 


Preface.  ix 

t)f  that  publication,  or  a  tenth  part  of  a  page — and  therefore 
beg  leave  to  enter  my  anticipative  protest  against  any  dis- 
advantageous conclusion  deducible  from  my  silence  concern- 
ing other  instances  of  inaccuracy,  however  gross  or  nume- 
rous, which  may  hereafter  be  detected  on  a  closer  examina- 
tion. It  was,  moreover,  through  pure  accident  that  I  hap- 
pened to  exemplify  in  Claudian,  not  in  Horace,  Virgil,  or 
Ovid.  —  Going  on  a  rural  excursion,  I  put  a  small  classic  vo- 
lume into  my  pocket;  and  that  volume  chanced  to  be  Clau- 
dian.  On  reading  him  in  the  country,  I  followed  my  usual 
practice  of  noting  with  my  pencil  in  the  margin  whatever 
appeared  to  me  a  typographic  or  editorial  error ;  and,  on 
my  return  to  town,  had  the  curiosity  to  examine  how  far 
my  emendatory  conjectures  were  confirmed  by  what  I  had 
erroneously  supposed  to  be  Mr.  Maittaire's  publication  ; 
when,  to  my  utter  astonishment,  I  thus  accidentally  dis- 
covered it  to  be  only  a  servile  re-impression  from  the  common 
editions  of  the  day  —  a  faithful  transcript  of  the  grossest 
errors. 

I  now  conclude  with  a  request  that  the  oversights  or  de- 
fects of  this  my  second  edition  may  experience  from  the 
reader's  lenity  the  same  indulgence  as  was  shown  to  those 
of  the  former. 

J.  CAREY. 

Islington) 
June  1,  1808, 


On  the  initial  SC,  SP,  ST}  X,  and  Z. 


IN  page  15,  I  referred  to  this  place  for  remarks  on  the 
initial  SC,  SP,  >ST,  X,  and  Z;  a  paper,  which  contained 
several  of  my  quotations,  being  astray  at  the  time  when 
that  part  of  my  work  went  to  press. 

Respecting  the  initial  SC,  SP,  ST9  Terentianus  ob- 
serves (de  Syllabis,  783)  that,  if  follow td  by  a  long 
vowel,  they  have  the  power  of  lengthening  a  preceding 
short  final  vowel,  as  in  the  subjoined  example  which  he 
gives  —  ' 

Ante  STtsichorum  vatem  natura  creavit  — 

but  that,  if  followed  by  a  short  vowel,  they  have  not  the 
power  of  lengthening  a  preceding  vowel.  This,  however, 
is  a  chimerical  distinction,  wholly  unwarranted  by  the  prac- 
tice of  the  poets. 

The  learned  Mr.  Burgess,  in  his  valuable  edition  of 
Dawes's  "  Miscellanea  Critica"  (p.  347),  has  shown  him- 
self much  better  acquainted  with  the  nature  of  the  subject. 
Without  regarding  the  quantity  of  the  following  syllable, 
he  lays  down  the  rule,  that  the  preceding  short  syllable, 
if  it  terminate  a  foot,  may  remain  short;  which  is  cer- 
tainly true;  but  that,  if  it  do  not  terminate  a  foot*,  it 
becomes  long,  except  "  in  scriptis  comicis,  usque  qua 
sermoni  propiora  mnt:"  and  this,  too,  is  pretty  generally 
the  case.  But,  as  it  will  presently  appear  that  Ennius  and 
Propertius  (to  say  nothing  of  the  quotation  from  Horace) 

*  This  being  differently  expressed  by  Mr.  Burgess,  I  here  give  his  own 
words  — "  Qttotiescuvujue  ultima,  qua  brevis  sit,  rocaluli  pracedcntis 
partem  tjusdem  cum  ST,  6'P,  SC,  fyc.  pedis  coH-stituat,  toties  earn  esxe 
Ittn^am,  niii  in  scriptis  comicis, ,  Usque  yine  sermuni  propiuru  sunt." 


Initial  SC,  SP,  ST.  xi 

furnish  examples  of  a  vowel  remaining  short  which  does 
not  terminate  a  foot,  I  presume  we  may  safely  venture  to 
simplify  and  generalise  the  rule,  by  saying,  that 

The  'initial  SC*,  SP,  SI]  (with  or  without  the  addi- 
tion of  a  third  consonant,  as  in  SCRipta,  &V.)  have  ex- 
actly the  same  power  over  a  preceding  short  final  vowel, 
as  a  mute  and  liquid  liave  over  a  preceding  short  vowel 
in  the  body  of  a  word  —  that  is  to  say,  that  the  vowel 
in  question  may,  in  every  case,  either  remain  short,  or 
be  made  long.,  at  the  poet's  option  f. 

*  SQ  is,  in  .this  respect,  equal  to  SC,  as  will  appear  in  the  sequel. 

-j-  Priscian  has,  in  different  parts  of  his  first  book,  some  scattered 
observations  on  the  S,  which  are  here  worthy  of  notice.—  "  S  ante 
Mittam  positd ,  inveniuntvr  duo  verba,  quee  gem-want  qyllabam  in  pr&terito, 
Sto,  Steti,  Spondeo,  Spopondi  ....  Nee  sine  ratione,  S  ante  mutam 
posita,  invenitur  geminatum  verbum,  cum  S  amittit  vim  suara  plerumque 
sic  posita  ante  mutam  ;  wide  nee  in  secundd  syllabd  rcpetitvr"  r—  "  Vi- 
tium  faciwit,  qui  Z  ante  M  scribunt.  Nunqiiam  trnm  duplex,  in  capite 
syllable  posita,  potest  cum  alid  jungi  consonante.  Lucanus  quoqvc  hoc  os~ 
tenditinlQ  [121] 

Tcrga-sedentt  crebro  waculas  distinct*  SM  a  rag  do: 

nam,  si  eitstt  '£  ante  M,  subtrahi  in  metro  minime  posset,  nee  starct  versus. 
S  enim  in  metro  saepe  vim  consonantis  amittit."  —  "S  in  metro  apud 
vetustissicaos  vim  suarh  frequenter  amittit.  f^irgilins,  in  il  [JEncid.  30^] 

Powite  :  SPe*  sibi  quisquc" 

On  considering  these  passages,  together  with  the  poetic  authorities  which 
I  here  quote,  and  my  remarks  on  the  suppression  of  the  final  S  in 
pages  l6'2,  173,  190*  the  reader  will,  no  doubt,  conclude,  that, 
where  we  find  a  final  vowel  short  before  SC,  6'/J,  ST,  the  initial  $  was 
equally  suppressed  in  pronunciation;  but  that,  where  the  preceding 
short  vowel  is  made  long,  the  ,V  received  its  fullest  sound,  to  produce 
the  effect  of  lengthening  such  vowel  by  its  position  before  two  conso* 
nants.  —  All  this,  however,  not  withstanding,  I  recommend  to  the 
Mouthful  versifier,  nei'cr  (unices  compelled  by  unavoidable  necessity)  to 


xii  Initial  SC,  SP,  AX 

The  following  quotations  arc,  I  believe,  sufficient 
establish  tlus  rule. 

1.  Examples  of  final  vowels  short  before  SC*,  SP, 

Auspicio  regni,  stabilitagw?  SCamna  solumque.  (Ennius,  Annal.  \,  18. 
Tuque,  o,  Minoa  venumda^  .SCylla;  figura.  (Propcrtius,  3,   19,  21. 
Alteelafc*  .SPecus,  pelrisque  ingentibu'  tecta.  (tbmius,  Ann.  11,  15. 
Ut  ne^w  SPectari  neque  cognosci  potuerit.  22.  {Terazce,  Ilec.  prol.  3. 
Tenuia  SPuta,  cruenta,  croci  contincta  colore.  (Lucretius,  4,  1146. 
Brachirt  SPectavi  sacris  admorsa  colubris.  (Propertius,  3,  9,  53. 

Jam  ben2  SPondebant  tune  omina,  quod  iiihil  illain (Proper t.  4, 1,  41, 

Tu  cat£  SPinosi  roscida  terga  jugi.  (Propertius,  4,  4,  48. 

. . .  Poni^:  SPes  sibi  quisque :  sed  haec  ^uam  angusta,  videtis. 

(Virgil,  ^n.  11,  309. 

Addidit  ctfontcs,  immensJ7?/«  57agna,  lacusque  (Ovid,  Met.  1,38. 
Ante  meos  oculos  tu«  STat,  tua  semper  imago.  (Ovtd,   Pont.  2,  4,  6. 
Contra  alius  nullam,  nisi  olcnti  in  fornic£  STantcm.  (Horace,  Sat.  1,  2,  30, 
$&j)£  STylum  verta?,  iterum  quae  digna  legi  sint. .  .(Horace,  Sat.  1,  10,  72, 

?.  A  vow el  short  before  three  consonants. 

Est  in  qua  nostri  liter^  SCTftpta  mernor.  (Ovid,  Ep.  5,  26. 
.  . .  Multo  aj^tiquius  est,  quam  lecti  molli^f  ST7?ata.  (Lucretius,  4,  847. 
...  l.inquimus,  insani  ridentes  praemi^  SCRibx —  (Horace, Sat.  \,  5,  35. 
Speluncasque  videt  saxis  pendentii«'  .S7'/?uctas.  (Lucretius,  6,  194. 
Consuluityw?  57'^iges  nostro  de  sanguine;  et  in  me  .  . .  (Propcrt.1,5,  17. 

place  a  short  final  vowel  before  any  of  tbose  combinations  of  consonants, 
or  before  X  or  Z:  for,  whether  he  choose  to  lengthen  such  vowel  or  to 
preserve  it  short,  the  effect  will  not,  with  our  modern  pronunciation, 
be  so  pleasing  or  handsome,  as  if  the  syllable  terminated  t  ither  with  a 
consonant  or  with  a  vowel  naturally  long. 

*  1  do  not  here  quote  Undo,  Scamandri  from  Catullus,  6l,  357,  be- 
cause the  name  (as  observed  in  page  1<)0)  is  written  K«fx«»3jj9«  in  ancient 
Greek  MSS.  and  so  Dr.  Clarke  found  it  in  the  Harlcian  Mb.  of  Homer, 
as  appears  in  his  note's  on  Iliad  0,  124,  305,  &c. 


Initial  SC,  SP>  ST.  xiii 

Ilia  squat  raucum,  quiddamque  inamabi/?  STRidet.  (Ovid,  Art.  S,  289. 

.ijue  ub't  £77?igandum  est,  et  ubi  currendum,  scio.  22.   (Phad.  3,  6,  8. 
Mille  Agathynia  dedit,  pcrflata<?2tf  STflongylos  Austria.  (&7t«.v,  14,  260- 


3.  ^f  */W£/  Mtff/e  long  *. 

Nee  deprecor  jam,  si  ncfarirf  SC/frpta  ...  23.  (Catullus,  4,  9. 

Ferte  citi  ferrum:  date  te/J  :  SCandite  muros.  (Virgil,  JEn.  9,  37. 

Cel.w  SCandere  cqntigit  Tonantis.  38.  (Prudcntius,  Peri-Steph.  6,  98, 

Ineptirt  .STultitiaque  adeo,  ettemeritas.  22.  (Plautus,  Merc.  1,  1,26. 

Ut  apud  nivem  et  ferarum  geli^  5Tabula  forem.  34.  (Catullus,  61,55., 

Post,  ubi  procg?is  generos^  STirpibus  arbor  .  .  .  (Gratius,  142. 

Q,uicl  gladium  demens  Roma?*fl  STRingis  in  ora?  (Martial,  5,  64. 

Ut  didi^  5Tipendiis 

Ducem  juvetpecunia.  29.  (Prudentius,  Peri-Steph.  2,  90. 

Ut  suevit  patri5  Sraingere  pectora,  44.  (Martianus  Cap€lla,  1,  4,  64. 

4.  In  the  following  examples,  where  the  lengthened 
yovvel  stands  at  a  c&sura,  I  leave  the  reader  to  judge 
for  himself  whether  it  be  rendered  long  by  the  ccesura 
alone,  or  by  the  following  consonants,  or  by  the  combined 
efficacy  of  both. 

I\'on  pulsYJ  6'Cythico  sagitta  nervo.  38.  (Sidon*  Apollinaris,  Carm.  23,  345, 
...Complert  SPatium:  nam  primiim  quemque  necesse  cst...(Luc-r.  1,  390. 
Nulla  fugae  ratio  ;  nul/«  SPcs:  omnia  muia.  (Catullus,  6  1>  186. 
Pro  sege/e  SPicas,  pro  grege  ferre  dapem.  (Tibullus,  1,  5,  28. 
Occult  SPolia,  et  pluresde  pace  triumphos.  (Juvenal,  8,  107. 
Ut  dig?z^  SPeculo  fivit  imago  tua.  (Martial,  2,  66. 

Corripit  gregis  suilli  sordid  SPurcainiua.  36.  (Prudcntius,  fythan.  9,  56. 
Tristi«  S.3ualentis  sclhrae  palluerunt  sidcra.  36.  (Prudent.  Catheut.  9,  77. 
Si  pofc  STblidum  repente  excitare  veternum.  3.  (Catullus,  18,24. 
Jura  dart  STatuas  inter  et  arma  Mari.  (Propcrtius,  5,  11,  46» 

*  I  do  not  quote,  as  an  example,  Modo  SC?/rr«,  from  Catullus/20,  1C, 
"because  3Ivdo  had  the  final  0  common,  as  will  presently  appear  in  the 
"  Addenda  et  corrigenda,"  page  xix. 


xiv  Initial  X  and  Z. 

. , .  Autpretium:  quippi?  STimulo  fluctuque  furoris  .  .  .  (Li/can,  5,  118. 
. . .  Praecekres.  Agile  STudium,  et  tenuissima  virtus.    (Stat.  Theb.  6,  551. 
In  Iate?v7  STbmachumqtie  furit.  10   (Prudentius,  Peri-Steph.  3,  150. 
Caesaraugusta  STudiosa  Christi.  37.  (Prudentius,  Peri-Steph.  4,  54. 
Promts  detraher?  STudebat  unus.  38.  (Prudcntivs,  Peri-Steph.  6,  15. 
O  novum  caeff?  STupenda  vulneris  miraculum !  36.  (Prudent.  Catltem.  9,  84. 
Confer™  STudium  est  vota  propaginis.  44.  (Martianus  Capdia,  1,  4,  58. 

With  respect  to  the  initial  X  and  Z,  there  cannot  be  a 
doubt  that  they  had  the  power  of  lengthening  a  preceding 
short  final  vowel,  since  we  see  that  effect  produced  by  a 
mute  and  liquid  (page  17),  though  the  mute  and  liquid 
did  not  possess  equal  efficacy  with  the  A"  or  Z  to  lengthen 
a  preceding  vowel  in  the  body  of  a  word;  such  vowel  be- 
ing only  rendered  common  before  the  mute  and  liquid 
(page  16),  but  unavoidably  and  invariably  long  before 
either  of  the  double  letters  (page  13).  —  Accordingly,  in 
the  poetry  of  Homer,  where  the  initial  H  and  Z  very  often 
occur,  not  a  single  example  is  to  be  found  of  a  final  vowel 
remaining  short  before  H  —  not  a  single  one  before  Z, 
except  in  the  instances  of  two  proper  names,  ZsXs/a  and 
Zofxtn&oc,  which  he  could  not  possibly  have  introduced 
into  his  verses  without  a  licence  of  some  kind.  —  On  the 
other  hand,  the  examples  of  short  vowels  lengthened  before 
the  initial  H  and  Z  are  very  numerous.  But,  to  avoid 
crowding  my  page  with  quotations,  or  noticing  any  line 
where  the  effect  might  be  attributed  to  the  c&sura,  I  con- 
tent myself  with  referring  to  the  following  passages,  in 
which  the  lengthened  vowel  terminates  a  spondee  — 

Before  "5. --II.  O,  26  —  Od.  A,  123 --H,  192  — 
0,  42,  101,  145,  159,  251,  461  -  -  O,  535 --P, 
163,  586-- 2,  404—  T,  309  —  O,  314,  424  — 
flt,  262. 


Initial  X  and  Z.  XY 

Before  Z  — 11.  A,  331— K,  77  — A,  752—  N, 
355_-O,  97—  P,  271,  4O5  —  T,  87  —  ¥,  43, 
685  --Od.  A,  483,  558  — P,  424— T,  80  — T, 
339  —  x,  177  —  Hymn,  in  Ven.  189,  i>23. 

With  these  examples  before  their  eyes,  we  might  liav<* 
expected  that  the  Latin  poets  would,  on  every  occa- 
have  lengthened  a  short  vowel  before  A",  and  never  pre- 
served one  short  before  Z,  except  in  cases  of  unavoidable 
necessity,  such  as  the  following  — 

Jam  medio  apparet  flucfci  nemoroai  S^cynthos.  (ftrgil,  JEn.  3,  270. 
Dulicbii,  Samiique,  et  quos  tulit  olta  £«cynthos.  (OriJ,  Ep.  \,  87. 
...Sanxerit;   et  Locris  dederit  quce  jura  £<*leucus.  (Ausonius,  Prof.  22,  II. 

Yet,  in  Ennius  (Annal.  13,  4)  we  read 

Pontibus  instratis  conjunxit  liters  Xerxes  — 

and  Terentianus  (de  Syllabis,  881)  gives  another  ex- 
ample *,  viz. 

.Sanguine  turbatua  miscebat  litom  Xanthus  — - 

while,  of  a  short  syllable  lengthened  in  such  position,  though 
I  am  not  prepared  to  assert  that  no  example  occurs  in  Latin 
poetry,  I  must  say  that  I  have  not  any-where  observed  an 
unquestionable  instance  :  for,  in  that  line  of  Virgil,  Geo.  4. 

336— 

Drymoque,  Aanthoque,  Ligeaque,  Phyllodocecjlie  — 

the  Qite  might  be  lengthened  by  the  casura  alone,  without 
the  aid  of  the  A". 

*  But,  in  a  passage  sometimes  quoted  from  Lucan,  2,  672  — 
Tales  fania  canit  tumidum  super  aequora  Xerxcn 
Construxisse  vias  — 

the  text  is  corrupt  ;  the  more  accurate  copies  having  Persen,  "  THE 
Persian"  which  is  more  elegant  and  poetic,  and  so  used  by  Petronius 
Antigenides,  epig.  4  — 

Perses  insLguus  adest:  totus  comitatur  euntem 
Ortis:  quid  dubitas,  Grcecia,  ferrejugum? 


Initial  Xand  2. 

Of  final  syllables  remaining  short  before  Z  we  Snd  nu* 
merous  instances,  and  in  cases  where  no  actual  nec\ 
existed  * ;   as,  for  example  — 
Cancer  ad  aestivae  fulget  fastigi*  £onse.  (Manilius,  3,  625. 
Aut  Pelusiaci  proritet  pocu/a  5ythi.   (ColumeUa,  116. 
Si  lib?  £elotyp3D  retegantur  scrinia  mcechae.  (Juvenal,  6,  277. 
Trucis  zntra  £ethi,  nobiles  Dirces  aquas.  22.  (Seneca,  Here.  Fur.  916, 
Eno^/e  £cphyris  pinus  opponens  latus.  22.  (Seneca,  (Edip.  541. 
Pendentem  volo  £oilum  videre.  38.  (Martial,  4,  77. 
Involvet  quoties  mobile  Zona  latus.  (Paronius,  eplg.  4. 
Censor  Aristarchus,  norma^i^  ^enodoti.  (Auson(m,  Sept.  Sap.  prof.  12. 
Quotque  super  ten-am  sider^  Cbdiaci  f.  (Ansonius,  epist.  17,  8. 

to  which  add  Seneca,  Thyest.  846*;  Agam.  43.3;  (Edip. 
421— Juvenal,  5,  45  —  Martial,  2,  58;  11,  86;  14, 
151 — Ausonius,  Prof.  13,  3,  and  Eel.  5,  9. 
I  Of  a  final  short  vowel  made  long  before  Z,  I  cannot 
produce  a  single  instance  in  Latin;  though  it  is  not  im- 
possible that  there  may  somewhere  exist  a  lurking  example 
which  has  escaped  my  observation. 

*  Whether  the  Greeks  of  Homer's  day,  like  the  modern  Germans  and 
Italians,  more  fully  sounded  the  Z  as  DS  or  TSt  and  the  Romans  less 
fully,  I  cannot  pretend  to  say.  But,  however  that  may  have  been,  Tc- 
rentianus  (de  Syllab.  641)  clearly  acknowledges  a  double  sound  in 
theZ  — 

Quom  sonis  utrisque  constetZ,  quod  estGraecum  duplex  — 
whereas  a  passage  in  Quintilian,  12,  10,  respecting  the  pronunciation  of 
certain  letters,  is  not  quite  so  clear  or  satisfactory  to  me,  as  it  has  ap- 
peared to  some  other  writers  who  have  quoted  it  on  the  subject  of  the  Z, 

•f  Through  typographic  inaccuracy,  this  line,  together  with  the  ninth, 
18  omitted  in  the  Corpus  Poet arum ,  «n  which,  see  some  remarks  in 
page  272. 


xvii 


ADDENDA  ET  CORRIGENDA. 


P.  1.  Where  I  say,  that  "the  C  was  pronounced  as  K  before  all  vowels 
indiscriminately,"  /  simply  mean  that  it  was  pronounced  hard  before  the 
E,  I,  and  Y,  as  well  as  before  A,  O,  and  U:  for,  t/iiugh  sounded  bard, 
it  was  not  pronounced  as  K  in  Caius,  but  as  G;  which  peculiarity  of 
pronunciation  is  noticed  by  Terentianus,  de  Syllab.  617  — 

Cains  praenomen  .  .  .  .  C  notatur,   G  sonat : 

and  his  authority  is  confirmed  by  the  concurrent  testimony  of  the  Greek 
writers  on  Roman  affairs,  who  uniformly  spelled  the  name  FaVoj. 

P.  5.     lines  3  and  4.   Read 

IU8  commune  cst  gtnitivo  — prater  AHus, 
Quod  mediant  extendit.  —  Pompei,  et  talia,  produc. 
P.  9.     After  the  line,  Jam  Dsedaleo,  fyc.  instead  of  56,  read  55. 
P.  10.     After  the  line,  Aspice!  per  bifidas,  fyc.  instead  of  51,  read  56. 
P.  15,  line  1.  For  Ferte  citi  flammas,  read  Ferte  citi  ferrum. 
P.  26.     Instead  of  the  Note  on  the  noun  Propago,  substitute  the  following 
quotation  from  Statius,  Silv.  2,   3,   39  — 

Primoevam  visu  platanum,  cui  longa  propago, 
Innumerseqiie  manus,  et  iturus  in  aethera  vertex  — — 
which  fully  establishes  my  assertion,  and  shows  the  futility  of  the  gramma^ 
ruaut*  distinction  between  the  zrge table  and  the  animal  kingdom ,  in  assign" 
™g  different  quantities  to  the  first  syllable  of  that  word. 
P.  28,  line  5  from  bottom.   Read 

At  nos  horrifico  cinefactum  te  prope  busto  .... 

P.  33.      To  the  note  on  Areopagus    add  the  following  line  from  Ennius, 
-Eitmenid.  5  — 


Addenda  SC  Corrienda. 


Areopagiticam  ea  de  re  vocant  petram  — 

which  appears  intended  for  a  Trimeter  Iambic  —  to  be  scanned,  in  that 
case,  areo-|-pagl-|-ticam,  #c. 

In  my  former  edition,  I  said  that  the  second  syllable  ii-us  long,  agreeably 
to  the  Greek  name,  Apw  wayo?  —  collis  Martins.  But,  if  the  line  be  (as 
I  suppose}  a  Trimeter  Iambic,  Ennius  has  made  the  RE  short;  forming 
the  word,  as  a  compound,  from  an  oblique  case  of  the  substantive,  Agr?, 


Pp.  39,   41.   Expunge  from  page  39  the  seventh  line, 

Nee  supera  caput  ejusdem  cecidisse  viltam  .  .  .     (Lucretius. 

and  place  it  in  page  41,  after 
Armaque  gavlso,  &c. 

altering,  in  page  41,  the  third  line  to 

Gavisum  quoque  producas,  pariterque  Victum  — 

and,  toward  the  bottom,  "  Gavisum  has"  to  "  Gavisum  and  Vietuim 


P.  41,  line  17.      Instead  of 

Cautum  et  stziutum  jusserat  — 
read  Cautum  et  statutum  Jws  erat. 

P.  53,  line  10  from  bottom.  Read  "  the  subjoined  passage  (4,  6,  75)" 
P.  71.   Instead  of  "  as  will  be  shown  in  Sect.  42,  on  occasion  of  Es  from 

Sum,"  read,  "  as  will  be  shown  in  page  77." 
P.  98.      Strike  out  the  line, 

Homo,  qui  erranti,  frc. 

which  cannot  be  admitted  to  prove  the  point,  because  tw  might,  agreeably 
to  t  he  practice  of.  Ennius  and  others,  preserve  the  dm  from  elision,  and 
scan 

Homo,  qui  \  erranti   .... 
or  Homo,  qui  |  erranti   .... 

Neither  do  the  lines  from  Catullus  and  Prudcntius  afford  decisive  proot  : 
ft>r,  in  that  of  Catullus,  if  me  consider  the  line  as  a  single  iv/v,r,  in: 
might  allowably  make  a  dactyl  of  Est  homo;  or,  if  we  divide  it  into  two 
tents  (as  in  page  205)  the  Quantity  of  the  final  syllable  in  homo  w  in- 
different: and,  with  respect  to  Prudcntfas,  it  was  a  common 


Addenda  (§•  Corrigenda. 

.  him  to  lengthen  a  short  final  vowel  before  two  consonants  at  the  com* 
mencement  of  the  word  ensuing.  But  the  quotation  from  Martial,  inde- 
pendent of  any  other  authority,  is  alone  sufficient  to  decide  the  question. 
P.  99.  Expunge  "  Mtxjo"  from  its  present  station,  and  insert  it  with 
"  Sero,"  4'c.  as  having  the  final  O  common:  for,  in  Seneca's  Octavia, 
273,  we  find  the  following  Anapaestic  (No.  14) — 

Quse  fa-|-ma  modo  \  venit  ad  awes  — 

whence  we  may  conclude,  that,  in  the  subjoined  passages,  the  final  vowel 
is  long  by  its  own  power,  not  accidentally  lengthened  by  the  caesura  or 
the  SC  — 

At  tu,  si  qua  modo  non  adspernanda  putabis  .... 

(Calphurnius,  4,    157. 
Hoc  quid  putemus  esse  ?  qui  modo  scurra  ....  23. 

(Catullus,  22,   12. 

P.  119,  line  6.     Read"Lucai},   10,  382." 

P.  131,  line  20.      Read 

Samnis  in  ludo  ac  rudibus  cuivis  satis  asper. 

P.  137.  After  the  line,  Hie  CEdipus,  Sfc.  add  22,  as  a  reference  to  the 
jVo.  in  the  Appendix. 

P.  190,  line  8  from  bottom.   Read 

Testis  erit  magnis  virtutibus  unda  Camandri. 
P.  154.      Strike  out  Alituum,  as  an  example  of  Epenthesis.      On  second 

thoughts,  it  appears  to  me  only  a  change  of  vowel,  Alituum  for  Alitium 

(like  Civitatium),  as  Documentum,  Arcubus,  Portubus,  for  Dokimen- 

tuir,  Arkibus,  Portibus. 
P.  246.     At  the  end  of  the  Article  GaUiambits,  add  <(  See  some  remarks 

on  the  Galliambus  in  page  279." 

P.  262,  line  5  from  bottom.  Instead  of  "  by  Seneca,  in  near  two  hun- 
dred lines/'  read  "  by  Seneca,  with  only  one  exception,  in  near  two 
hundred  lines." 

P.  264.  At  the  bottom,  add,  "  Although  neither  Catullus  nor  Horace 
used  the  Glyconic,  except  in  conjunction  with  verses  of  different  kind, 
other  writers  composed  entire  poems  in  this  metre,  as  Boethius,  1,6; 
2f.  8;  3,  12;  4,  '>  —  Prudentius,  Peri-Steph.  7 ;  cont.  Symm.  2, 

1 


Addenda  &"  Corrienda. 


prgcf.  ,  —  an(l  Terentianus,  the  preface  to  bis  treatise  de  Literis.  —  In 
tragic  choruses  also,  it  was  used  in  continuation,  as  in  Seneca's  Here. 
Fur.  act.  3,  Here.  GEt.  act.  3,  and  Thyest.  act.  2  —  which  last  men- 
tioned chorus  consists  entirely  of  Glyconics. 

P.  283.  The  Lesser  Alcaic  (>  o.  o3  '..  might  have  been  placed  in  the  class 
of  Choriambics,  and  thus  scanned  as  a  Trimeter,  of  a  different  species 
from  the  Glyconic  (No.  46}  — 

Levia.  |  peraoniie-|-re  suxa  — 

the  initial  Dactyl  sometimes  occurring  in  one  Species  of  Choriambic,  the 
Asckpiadic  Tetrameter  (No.  44)  —  and  the  concluding  Bacc/iius  being 
used  in  two  others,  the  Tetrameter  (No.  43)  and  the  Dimeter  (No.  49). 


PROSODY, 


SECT.  I. 

PftOSOD Y  teaches  the  proper  accent  and  leogtn  of  syl- 
lables, and  the  right  pronunciation  of  words. 

The  letters  of  the  alphabet  are  divided  into  Vowels  and 
Consonants. 

The  Vowtls  are  six,  viz.  A,  E,  /,  0,  U,  K 

The  remaining  letters  are  Consonants,  except  H,  which 
is  generally  considered  as  only  a  note  of  aspiratio'n  or 
breathing*. 

The  Consonants  are  divided  into  Mutes  and  Semi- 
vowels. 

The  Mutes  are  eight;  v4&  JB,  C\,  D,  Gf,  K,  P,  2,  T. 

•  Some   ancient   grammarialis   co'nside'rfcd  //  as  a  consonant,  and 
ranked  it  with  the  semivowels,     &£e  Teren'tianus  Maurus,  de  syll.  51 J . 
t  The  C  was  prtfrkmticed  as  K  "before  all  vowels  indiscriminately ; 
and  the  G  was  in  e^'eryI  case  souTide'd  "hard,  as  in  the  English  g'itfe,  get* 
Hence  the  -easy  transition  from  Lukitentus  (as  pc&tilentus), 
to  LucukntvS)  Docufacttfv 
B 


2  Letters. 

The  Semivowels  are  likewise  eight,  jp,  Z,  y]/*,  N*t  R, 
,S't,  Ar,  Z. 

Of  the  Semivowfls  four  are  called  Liquids,  viz.  Z,  JI/, 
JV,  #;  and 

T\vo  are  double  letters,  viz.  A'  and  Z;  the  A"  being 
-q.ial  to  CS  or  A^+  and  the  Zto  ZXS'or  7^§. 

The  .7  was  nothing  more  than  the  I  less  fully  pro- 
nounced, though  considered  by  some  ancient  gramma- 
rians as  a  kind  of  consonant ||.  In  words  of  Greek  origin, 

*  The  final  A/ and  final  A' were  pronounced  with  a  slight  nasal  sound, 
a*  iii  the  French  words  Faim  and  Pain,  so  as  to  be  hardly,  or  not  at  all, 
distinguishable  from  each  other.  From  Cicero  (Orator,  154)  we  learn 
that  their  sound  was  so  nearly  alike  as  to  create,  in  certain  cases,  a  very 
aukward  ambiguity. —  See  also  Quinctilian,  ix,  4. 

f  The  early  Romans,  like  the  modern  French,  did  not,  in  many  cases, 
pronounce  the  final  S,  unless  the  following  word  began  with  a  vowel, 
Cunius,  Annal.  vii,  66", 

Ingenio  quoi  mil  la  malum  sententia  suadet* 
Ut  faceret  facinus  levis  aut  main';  doctu',  fidelis, 
Suavishomo,  Jacundif,  suo  content u\  beatus, 
Scitu',  secundaloquensin  ternpore,  cumwoclu',  verbum 
Paucum,  multatenens  antiqua,  sepulta,  vetusta. 

About  Cicero's  time  it  began  to  be  generally  sounded  (Orator,  i6l; 
Quinctil.  ix,  4)  ;  and  Cicero  himself,  as  \yell  as  his  contemporaries  Ca- 
tullus and  Lucretius,  occasionally  omitted  it  in  his  poetry,  as  Tori-u' 
draco,  phnen.  15  —  Magnn*  7co,  4p.  —  See  further  under  Synafapfa. 

I  Likewise  to  GS,  as  in  Rcxi,  Junxi,  Fin ;  and  apparently  also,  by 
metathesis,  to  »SC,  as  Mixtum  for  misc'fum  or  tniscitum,  like  the  English 
vulgarism  Aks  or  ax  for  at>k. 

§  And  also  to  6'D,  as  Aduvajc  for  A&wsurh. 

\\  Ter.  Maiir.  in  one  place  calls  it  a  consonant,  elsewhere  a  vowel. 
Quinctilian  (i,  4)  considers  the  J  and  /  in  conJIcio  as  the  same  voicel 
doubled.  It  probably  was  sounded  by  the  Romans  as  it  now  is  by  the 
Germans  in  JaJir,  Jagcr,  Jena,  &c.  i.  e.  exactly  like  our  initial  Y  iu 

^  More  probably  sue'set.  —  See  Swfoff,  Sect.  LV, 


Quantity  of  Syllables.  3 

the  I  is  always  a  vowel,  as  liison,  Tdpeliis,  Tdspis,  locust  a  * 

Daanira. 

Colchidasic  hospes  quondam  decepit  iason.     (Properties. 

Daveniuin:  praeclara  illic  laudatur  laspis.  (Juvenal. 

Impia,  quid  cessas,  Dtianira,  mori  ?  (Ovid. 

The  U  was  pronounced  like  our  OO  or  broad  U,  as  in 
Fool,  Rule*,  &c.;  and  the  V  was  only  the  same  vowel 
sounded  as  a  single  syllable  in  conjunction  with  the  next 
vowel  before  or  after  it,  as  our  1V'\. 

A  Diphthong  consists  of  two  vowels  pronounced  toge- 
ther in  one  syllable,  as  Aurum,  Euge,  Muses,  (Estrum. 


SECT.  II, 

Quantity  of  Syllables. 

Of  Syllables,  some  are  short,  some  long,  and  some 
common. 

Youth,  Year,  Yard,  viz.  Yahr,  Yager,  Yena— -so  that  Jupiter,  Jocus,  Ja? 
cvlttm,  were  pronounced  Yupiter,  Yocus,  Yaculum.  Hence  the  easy  de- 
rivation of  Julius  from  lulus,  JEncid.  1,  29--  —  See  Position* 

*  It  was  avowedly  equivalent  to  the  Greek  OT:  and  in  like  manner 
the  Italian  Pur,  the  French  Pour,  and  the  English  Poor,  exactly  agree 
in  sound.  —  Hence  the  easy  transition,  in  many  words,  from  0  to  U,  as 
Virulent  us  for  virolentus,  Vultfoi  I'olt,  Pullic-us  tor  pop'licus,  '&c. 

f  Hence  Sy-lu-a,  So'lu-o,  or  syl-ia,  svl-i'o,  i.  e.  syl-wa,  sol-wv, 
Nunc  mare,  nunc  &jliiaf....\2  (Horace, 

Nulla  queat  posthac  nos  soluisse  dies.  (Tibull. 

Hence  also  A-wispex,  av'spcx,  auspex — Ca-id-tum,  cats' tumt  cautum — 
La-wi-tinn  (from  law.,  lazis)  lav:' turn,  lautum.  (See  Syncope  an,^ 
Epentfais.)  —  Cicero  relates  (Div.  ii,  40)  that,  when  Crassus  was  setting 
out  on  the  disastrous  expedition  in  which  he  lost  his  life,  the  cry  of 
"-Cattncas!"  uttered  by  a  man  selling  Caunian  figs,  was  considered  as 
ominous,  being  equivalent  to  Care  ne  cas,  i.e.  Caw'n'cas,  as  the  words 
were  probably  sounded  in  the  rapidity  of  ordinary  speech.— r(Sce  further 
under  Diphthongs.} 

B  2 


4  Vowel  before  Vowel. 

The  quantity  or  length  of  syllables  is  marked  as  in  the 
word  timabo,  of  which  the  first  syllable  is  short,  the  second 
long,  and  the  third  common. 

A  short  syllable  is  rapidly  pronouncedy  as  C7in  Cancido 
(to  /#//),  or  as  the  middle  syllable  in  the  English  word 
Confident. 

A  long  syllable  requires  double  the  time  in  pronunciation, 
as  CI  in  Cowcido  (to  cut  to  pieces),  or  as  the  second  syl- 
lable in  the  English  word  Confiding. 

A  common  syllable  is  that  which  may  be  pronounced 
either  short  or  long  at  the  option  of  the  poet,  as  Hynien  or 
Hymen*,  Papyrus  or  Papyrus,  Vaticanus  or  Vatleanus% 
Ill/us  or  Illlus,  Fuefimus  or  Fuerlmus,  (See  Genitives 
in  IUS,  and  Rimus  Subjunctive.) 

Adfuit  et  sertis  tempora  vinctus  Hymen.  (Ovid. 

Et  subito  nostras  Hymen  cantatus  ad  aures.  (Ovid. 

"Sfcoivu  KCU  favrri  tr^r/yo^vov  7T&.'jrvg&>,  (Anthol, 

Perdite  Niliacas,  Musae,  mea  damna,  papyros,       (3Iart, 
Redderet  laudes  tibi  Vatican* 

Montis  imago,  37.  (Hor. 

Vaficana  bibas,  si  delectaris  aceta  (Mart, 


SECT.  III. 

Vowel  before  VoweL 

Vocctlcm  breviant,  alia  mbcunte,  Latmi.  — » 
Produc  (ni  segitit&r  R)  fio,  et  nonwia  quintx, 

'*  Something  similar  may  be  observed  in  the  English 'substantive  Re* 
cord,  in  which  the  quantity  of  the  latter  syllabic  varies  according  i1 
accent  is  laid  upon  or  removed  from  the  former. 

3 


Vowel  before  Vowel,  5 

eminos  casus,  E  longo,  assumit  in  El. 
E  corripiunt  Fidel^e,  Spei^we,  Reijw.  — 
IUS  commune  cst  vati ;  producito  Alius  : 
Alterfus  bre'cia.  —  Pompei,  et  talia,  proditc.  — 
Eheu  protrahitur :  sed  lo  variatur,  et  Ohe.  — 
Nomina  Gracorum  cert&sine  lege  vagantur : 
Qua  dam  etcmm  long  is,  ceu  Dla,  Chorea,  Platea, 
Quadam  etiam  brecibus,  vtluti  Symphonia,  gaudent. 

lo  words  of  Latin  origin,  a  vowel  is  usually  short  wheii 
immediately  followed  by  a  vowel  or  diphthong,  as  Puer, 
De*. 

Comcia  mens  recti  famx  mendacia  ridet.  (Ovid. 

O  pate r^  O  pa t ri&  c  u  r a  sal  u  s q  u  e  / IKK  I  ( Ovid. 

The  same  happens,  though  the  first  vowel  be  followed  by 
//,  or  was  originally  long,  as  the  particle  I)e,  and  the 
middle  syllable  in  Audivit. 

Vellera  saepe  eadem  Tyrio  medicantur  aheno*  (Ovid. 

Officium,  nemo,  qui  reprchendat,  erit.  (Ocid. 

Quae  minimis  stipata  coherent  partibus  arete.         (Lucret. 
Hos  amplectitur;  hos  dcosculatur.  38.  (Martial. 

A  media  coelum  region  e  dehisce  re  coepit.  (Ovid. 

jl ltd i it  et  Triviae  longe  lacus,  audiit  amnis 


Exceptions. 

1.  The  verb  Fio  has  the  /long,  when  not  followed  by 
Yt,  ttFlunt,  Fiebam,  Flam. 

Magnarurn  return  fiunt  exordia  srepe.  (Lucre t. 

F'tent  ista  palam;  cupient  cjt  in  acta  referri.  (Juvenal 


6  Foicel  before  Voicel. 

But,  when  R  follows,  the  /is  usually  short*. 
Kcflieret  prima  pes  tuus  udus  aqua.  (Ovid. 

12.  The  genitives  and  datives  singular  of  the  fifth  declen- 
sion make  E  long  before  /. 
Xon  radii  solis,  neque  lucida  telaiSei.       .  (Lucrcf. 

But  it  is  found  short  in  Sp2i,  and  both  long  and  short  in 
Rei  and  Fidel, 

Extingue  flammas ;  neve  te  dira?  spe'l 22.       (Seneca. 

Curtae  nescio  quid  semper  abest  rei.  44.  (Horace. 

Ipsius  ra|  rationem  reddere  possis.  (Liter  et. 

Unum  pectus  habent,  Jideique  immobile  vinclum.  (Manll. 
.. . .  Nee  jacere  indu  manus,  via  qua  munitajfa/e/.  (Lucrct. 
liievir  baud  magna  cum  re,  sed  ptetfu'jft&t.  (Enniiis. 

3.  Genitives  in  IUS  have  the  I  long  in  prosej,  though 
in  poetry  it  is  common§,  as  Uifius  or  Urn  us,  III  IMS  or  II  fins, 

*  Yet  Terence  and  Plautus  make  it  long— 

•iDJunum  est:  nani,  si  esset  untie  \<\f~ieret. ...  22.  (Ter.  Ad.  1,2,  26. 

Si  in  obserendo  possint  intcrfuri 22.         (Plautux,  Trin.  2,  4. 

JPostquam  nos  vidimus  auro  insidias^Im.  22.  (Plant.  Bacch.  2,  3.. 
Neque  v.nquam  ludos  tarn  festivosj'zm.  22.  (Plant.  Casin.  4,  1,2. 
Pater  curavit,  URO  ut  fetu/Imtf.  22.  (Plaut.  Ampli.  1,  2,  25,. 

1  Pmdeutius,  on  the  contrary,  (Pass.  Cyp.  59)  has 

Jarnque  tuum  fieri  mandas  :  fio  Cyprianus  alter.  56. 
t  Lucretius  furnishes  five)  examples  of  Ji^J,  besides  that  in  iv.  883, 
•where  it  is  not  certain  whether  he  intended  Ipmt  r~e~it  or  Ipslus  v\  ith  rei  a 
monosyllable,  as  in  iii,  931.     (See  Sy«<rmw.)  —  Plautus,  too,  (Mil. 
Gl.  2,  1,  25)  has 

Magnai  re~i  publicai*  gratia.  22. 

e  cases  appear  to  have  been  anciently  written  both  c-i  and  ti-i; 
which  accounts  for  the  variation  in  the  quantity. 

I  Qurc.  fiant  spatio,  sive  quum   sylla.ba longa  corripitur,  ut 

"  Vntus  ob  noxatn  ct  furias"  extra  carmen  non  deprchendas.     Quinq- 
t:l.  1,  5. 

Vossius  (Art.  Gram,  2.  13)  considered  Svliusznl  Ufrius  as  ahvavs 


I'vzcel  before  Vowel.  7 

except  All  us,  which  (being  formed  by  crasis  from  aliins]  is 
always  lon.u. 

Hints  etnitido  stillent  unguenta  capillo.  (Tibiill. 

Hints  puro  dostilleut  tempera  nardo.  (TibulL 

L^'iuft  ob  noxani  et  furias  Ajacis,  Oilei.  (J^irg- 

Si  non  unlit*,  qurcso,  miserere  duoruin.  (P  roper  t. 

Arcanum  nee  tu  scrutaberis  ullius  unquam.  (Hor. 

Nultiusque  larem,  nullos  adit  ilia  penates.      (Germanicus* 
Parsque  mea?  poenae  tbfius  instar  erit.  (Ovid. 

Kxcipiam  medius  tot  Jus  vulnera  belli.  (Lucan. 

Tu  potes  alter ius  studiis  haerere  Minerva?.  (Claud. 

Mox  dum  altcr'nis  obligurrias  bona.  22.     (Ennins,  sat*  6. 

4.  Such  proper  names  as  Cains,  Pompcins,  Vulteins 
•  posed  to  have  been  originally  written  with  a  diphthong, 
Cai-nis,  Pompci-'ius,  Vultei-ius),  as  likewise  Grains,  Veins, 
&c.  have  the  A  .or  E  long  before  the  /:  the  A  also  is 
long  in  the  antique  genitives,  Aulai,  Ternii,  &c. 
Pervigil  in  pluma.  Cnit'is,  ecce,  jacet.  (Martial. 

Arcipe,  Pompci,  deductum  carmen  ab  illo (Ovid. 

DivesequCan,  dives  pictai  vestis,  et  auri.  (Virgil. 

llladomus  princeps  Trojani  Grant  belli.  (3-Iamlius. 

Forte  super  portae  dux  Veins  adstitit  arcein.  (Propert. 

'5.   In  Ohe,  lo  (whether  interjection  or  proper  name), 

long,  but  was  unable  to  produce  any  example.  I  do  not  recollect  to 
have  ever  observed  either  of  them  so,  and  should  be  glad  to  see  an  ex- 
ample quoted  from  any  good  author.  Terence  has  Sotius  short, 
. . .  tSofiu'  soliciti  sint  caussa,  utmeunum  expleant.  22.  (Hcaut.  1,  i',  77. 
Horace  has  Utnus  short,  epist.  i,  3,  15;  and  its  compound  Utnusque 
occurs  short  in  Od.  iii,  8,  5  —  Phsedrus,  3,  10  — Seneca,  Tliyest..714- 
—  Martial-,  spect.  13  —  Avienus,  orb.  desc.  1423,  iS:c.  —  Tofius  is  short 
in  Cr.tullus,  IS,  and  Lucretius,  6,  652.  —  Alterlus  is  three  times  longm 
Tercnt.  Maurus,  de  syllab.  1072,  de  metr.  32,  and 


8  Vowel  before 

and  in  Diana,  the  first  syllable  is  common  :  id  cheu  it  is 

long. 

o/ie!  jam  satis  est,  ohe,  libelle  !  38.  {Martial. 

llursus,  w,  magnos  clamat  tibi  Roma  triumphos.   (Martial. 

Quaque  fcrebatur  ductor  Sidonius,  ~w 

Conclamant  ......  (5/7.  ItaL 

/<?,  versa  caput,   primos  mugiverat  annos.  (Propert. 

Qua?  tibi  caussa  fugze  ?  quid,  lo,  freta  longa  pererras? 

(Ovid. 

Experta  estnumen  moriens  utriusque  T)ian&.       (Martial. 
Juno,  YTesta,  Ceres,  Diana,  Minerva,  Venus,  Mars, 
Mercurius,  Jovi',  Neptun  us,  Vulcan  us,  Apollo.     (Ennius* 

6.  In  many  Greek  words,  a  vowel  is  long,  though  imme- 
diately followed  by  another,   as    Her,   Achaia,    Achelous, 
aonides,  Laertes,  Laodicc  and  other  words  compounded 
with  Xaoj,   La  tons,  E-tiyo,  Panchaia,  TJireicius,  Taygetus, 
Trvas,  Troiies,  Galatla,  &c. 

Erubuit  Mavors,  aversaque  risit  Enyo.  (Claudian. 

Hunc  Galatla*  vigens  ausa  est  inccssere  bello.        (Statius. 

7.  Tliose  words  which  are   written  in   Crreek  with  the 
Diphthong  Ely  and  in  Latin  with  a  single  E  or  /,  have  that 
E  or  /  long,  as  JEiieas,  Museum,  Darius,  Thalia,  Clio, 
Elegla,  Ortadcs,  &c. 

Xecmihi  sunt  visa?  Clio  C/^/.vque  sorores.  (Ovid. 

.......  Detineat,  cultis  aut  Eleg'ta  comis.  (JlfartiaL 

Et  panacea  potcns,  etThessala  ccntaiirca.  (Liican* 

8.  Most  adjectives  in  EL'S,   formed  from  Greek  proper 
names,  have  the  E  long;    and  it  continues  so,    when  re** 
soivedf  into  El.  ••--  (See 


*  Hence,  lc.  us  say,  tlio  q  St.  Paul  to  the  G'alati-gns,  nof 

Gcla-tians. 
t  Being  originally  a  <\*-\  :'k.     But  those  wlucJi  ( 


Vowel  before  Fowel.  9 

Eumenidum  vidit  vultus  Pelopeiis  Orestes.  (Lucan. 

Oppida  semoto  Pelop'eia  marte  vigerent.  (Claudiqn. 

Jamque  fretum  Minya?  Pagasea  puppe  secabant.       (Ovid. 

....  Spargat :  et  (Ebalium  Pagaseia  puppis  alumnum 

(F.  Flaccu*. 

Laudata  est  oculis  quod  Cytherca  meis,  (Sabinus. 

Exigit  indicii  memorem  Cy  there  ia  poenam.  (Ovid. 

In  imitation  of  the  Greeks,  we  see,  in  Statius,  the  adjec- 
tive Tibereius. 

9.  Names  of  towns,   temples,   or  monuments,  in  EA, 
I  A,  or  EUM,    formed,  in  the   Greek  manner,  from  the 
proper  names  of  persons,  most  commonly  have  the  penul- 
tima  long,  as  Laodicta,   Apamea,    C&sareay   Alexandria , 
Antioclria,  Mausoleum*. 

Terrarum  mediis  Apamecz  mcenia  clara,  (Priscian. 

Noxia  Alexandria  f,  dolis  aptissima  tell  us.  (P  roper  t. 

Jam  vicina  jubent  nos  vivere  Mausolea.  (Martial. 

10.  Academut)  Chorea,  Platea,  Malea,  have  the  penul- 
tima  common. 

In  Latium  spretis  Academia  migrat  Athenis.  (Claud. 

tain  a  trochee  (**)  in  the  two  syllables  immediately  preceding  the  penul- 
tima,  were,  both  in  Greek  and  Latin,  most  frequently  (but  not  always) 
formed  with  the  penultima  short,  for  the  convenience  of  furnishing  a 
dactyl,  as  Hectoreus,  NestoreitSy  Agenoreus,  Antenoreits,  &c. 

Herculeam  Sparten,  Nestoreamqus  Pylon.  (Ovid. 

Quidquid  Agenoreo  Tyros  improba  cogit  aheno.         (Martial. 
Atque  Antenorei  dispergitur  unda  Timavi.  (Lucan. 

D&daleum  lino  quum  duce  rexit  iter.  (Propert. 

JzmD&daleo  tutior  Icaro....  56.  (Horace. 

*  In  fact,   they    are  only   adjectives,   agreeing,  the   feminities  with 
TrcXK— urbs-—  the  neuters  with  pmyi.uQv—ltfCv—monimcntum—templu'ni. 

t  As  we  find,  for  this  passage,  the  various  reading,  AlexanJrina,  see 
Horace's  Alexandria  supplex,  Od.  iv,  14,  35. 

C 


10  Diphthongs. 

Atque  Academia  celebratam  nomine  villam, 

(Laurea  Tullius. 
Protinus  et  nuda  choreas  imitabere  sura.  (Proper t. 

Kxercent  varias  naturae  lege  choreas.  (Mctmluis. 

Purae  smrtplatece,  nihil  ut  med'itantibus  obstet.          (Hor. 
Aspice !  per  bifidas  plebs  Romula  funditurflateas.  57. 

(Prudent. 

Jonioque  marr,  Maleceque  sequacibus  undis.  (Virg. 

Et  ratibus  longae  flexus  donare  Mttlete.  (Lncan. 

11.  Greek  genitives  and  accusatives  from  nominatives 
in  EUS  have  the  penultima  short  according  to  the  common 
dialect,  long  according  to  the  Ionic. 

Tydeos  ilia  dies:  ilium  fugiuntque  tremuntque.       (Statius. 
Excitor;  et  summa  Theseavoce  voco.  (Ovid. 

. . .  Regula.  Cepheos  vestigia  balteas  ambit     (Gtrmanicus. 
Illonea  petit  dextra,  laevaque  Serestum.  (J^irgiL 


SECT.  IV. 

Diphthongs* 

Diphthongus  longa  est  in  Gratis  atquc  Latinis.  — 
I^rce  breria,  si  compositum  vocalibits  anteit. 

"  A  diphthong  is  long,  whether  in  a  Greek  or  Latin  word, 
as  Jlltfomdes,  Mdiba'us,  Premium,  CM/KM,  LaTts,  Graius 
and  Calus,  dissyllables,  Pompelus,  Procultlusy  &c. 
En-Priamus:  sunt  hie  etiam  sua  pr&mia  laitdi.          .  (Jrirg. 
(^uis  cd'lum  terris  non  tnisceat,  et  mare  cltlo  ?  (Juv. 

Scis,  Profcli,  scisipse;  nequ'e  est  te  tallerectiiquarn. 


Spargk  aqua  capto.s  lustruli  Grata  sacerdos.  x 

'  Quis  hi  ?' — f  Caius*A\tf.*  — f  Vivisne ?' . . . . . .     (Ausonlus. 

Hand  procul  est  iina  Pompeii  nomen  arena.  (Lucan. 


Diphthongs.  1 1 

Note.  — We  may  suppose  a  latent  or  virtual  diphthong 
in  every  syllable  formed  from  two  syllables  by  crasis*;  and 
every  such  syllable  is  long,  as  Jull  from  Julii  and  Julie  — 
Demo  and  Promo  from  de-emo  and  pro-emo  —  Dcbeo  from 
dcfiibco  or  de-habeo  —  the  genitive  and  dative  Manus  and 
Manu  from  manuis  and  manui^  —  Jucundus,  Junius, 
Jupiter,  from  Juvicundus,  Juve-nius,  Jovis  pater '[. —  (See 
Supines,  Sections  14  and  15,  and  Syn&resiSy  page  147, 
Notes  1  and  4.) 

Jull  bibliotheca  Martialis.  38.  (Martial. 
Jail  Flore,  quibus  terrarum  militet  oris  ....  (Horace. 
Turbine  flectit  iter,  portuque  refertur  amico.  (JP.  Flaccus. 
O  dxAdjucunda  viro,  jucunda  parent! !  (Catullus. 
Junius,  a  juvenum  nomine  dictus,  habet.  (Ovid. 


Exception. —  Free,  immediately  before  a  vowel  in  a 
compound  word,  is  generally  short  §. 

*  But  not  by  elision  or  syncope  alone,  as  ant'eaf,  scmanimis, 
magn'vpere,  tindemitor^  &c.  &c.  (See  Syncope.) 

. . .  Desinc:  nee  cursus  ant  eat  ilia  tuos.  (Ovid. 

&ffM*imf«que  micant  cligiti,  ferrumque  retractant.  (Virgil. 
fifagnopcre  a  vcra  laps!  ratione  videntnr.  (Lucretius. 

Carpebat  raras  serus  lindstmtor  nvas.  (Seneca. 

t  It  will  thus  be  easy  to  account  for  the  quantity  of  many  syllables, 
according  to  the  doctrine  of  Vossius  and  Busby,  viz.  maauet  manu  — 
maniH*,  in  anus  —  nrZ6iff,  rebus  —  iim£s,  am  as  —  amaey  ama  —  audits,  aucKs 
—  audie,  at.(Tit&Q. —  See  Terence,  Ileaut.  ii,  3,  4-6  —  Vossius  de  anal. 
2,  17  —  and  Busby 'a  Paradigms. 

J  That  is  to  say,  jWiCundus,  juWcundus  —  JuWenius,   JuW'n'uis  — 
(See  Syjixresis,  page  151.)  —  And  from  the  nominative  Joiia  (quoted  in 
page  8),  Jclf'"i't  JoW^  Ju,  as  from  boi'ibus  or  boWtbtts,  boWbus,  bubus. 
§  In    like  manner,  Ovid   and  Seneca  make  the  diphthong  short  in 

though  it  is  usually  lc  ng' — 

Longiur  autiquis  visa  Mteutis  hiems.     (OnW,  Trist.  3,  12, .2. 
. . .  Arva  mutantesj  quasque  JM&otis  .  . . .  5  U.  (Scacca,  (Edip.  474« 


J3  Diphthongs. 

Stipitibus  duris  agitur,  sudibusque pr&iistis  *.  (FirgiL 

Jamque  novi  praeunt  fasces,  nova  purpura  fulget.  (Claud. 
Quos  ubi  vidernnt,  prdacutce  cuspidis  hastas  ....  (Ovid. 
.  . .  Incidunt:  arbusta  fr&alta  securibu'  caedunt.  (Ennius. 

Note.  —  Greek  proper  names  in  EUS  (genitive  EOS) 
always  have  the  EU  a  diphthong,  or  one  long  syllable,  in 
the  original;  and  the  Latin  poets  accordingly  made  the 
EUo,  diphthong,  with  very  few  exceptions,  for  which  see 
Diaresis  (page  15S).  Wherefore,  although  the  Romans 
sometimes  inflected  these  names  after  the  forms  of  the  second 
declension  (which  supposes  the  EUS  to  have  been  consi- 
dered as  two  short  syllables),  I  do  not  conceive  that  we 
ought  in  any  case  to  pronounce  it  otherwise  than  as  one 
long,  unless  compelled  by  unavoidable  necessity. 
Parvo  dilexit  spatio  M inoida  Theseus.  (Propertius. 

Eurydicenque  suam  jam  tuto  respicit  Orphean.  (Ovid. 

Conditus  Inarimes  aeterna  mole  Typhocus.  (Lucan. 

£.  IT  is  also  a  diphthong  in   Greek    names   such    as 
Orithyia,  Hitliyia,  Harpy  la,  slgyiens^,  tS:c. 
Ma/£cfc,  KGU  Qos&vict,,  zv7r}.ox,oifio$  r  ApuSr&ta.     (Homer. 
Or~it.liyltin  aiwans  fulvis  ampleclitur  alls.  (Ovid. 

*  In  fact,  the  Pre  being  originally  prai  or  prac,  these  words  become 
pra'ustis,  pra'eunt,  &.C.  the  luttor  of  the  two  vowels  being  tacitly  elided, 
as  the  entire  diphthong  is  by  Catullus,  Nupt.  Pel.  120, 

Omnibus  his  Thesei  duicem  preopUirit  aincix-iu  — 
lor  which,  liowever,  some  editions  give  pr&forrct. 

Siatius  (Theb.  6',  5iy)  and  Sidonius  Apolliiuiris  (cann.  ^3}  preserve 
the  /L'  long  — 

.  .  .  cam  vucuus  domino  prairct  -\riou.      (Statins. 

Pt-eesse  ofliciis  tuie  solebut.  38.    (Sid.  An respecting  which, 

see  the  remark  under  PhaUxian. 

•\  The  original  being  TI,  which  can  as  easily  be  sounded  in  one  syllable, 
as  UI  m  the  French  monosyllables  Luit  Xtii,  &c.  —  l-'or  an  exception, 
Sect.  4&,  p.  J6S. 


Position.  13 

Et  patrio  insontes  Harpyias  pellere  regno;  (J^irgil. 

Lenis  Ilithyia,  tuere  matres.  37-  (Horace. 

Lasvis  Agyieu.  13.  (Horace. 


SECT.  V. 

Position. 

Vocalis  longa  est,  si  consona  bina  sequatur, 
Aut  duplex,  aut\  vocalibus  interjectum. 

A  vowel  is  long  by  position,  when  it  immediately  precedes 
two  consonants,  or  one  double  consonant  (AT  or  Z),  or  is 
immediately  followed  by  the  letter  J,  as  in  major,  pejor, 
hujus,  cujus  *. 

Quis  furor  est  atram  bellis  arcessere  mortem  !  (Tibullus. 
Atnobis,  Pcix  alma,  veni,  spicamque  teneto.  (Tibull. 
It  Sthenelus,  qualem  Mavortia  vidit  Amazon.  (V.  Flac. 
Atque,  a  fine  trahens  titulum,  memoratur  horizon.  (Manil. 
Kara  juvant :  primis  sic  major  gratia  pomis.  (Martial. 
Caussa  patrocinio  non  bon&pejor  erit.  (Ovid. 


Exception.  —  Bijiigus,  and   other  such  compounds  of 
jugum,  have  the  /short  before  the  /f. 

*  In  fact,  the  /  (or  /)  makes  a  diphthong  with  the  preceding  vowel, 
viz.  mai-or,  pei-or — and  so  in  Mai-a,  Mai-us,  Bai-ee,  Troi-a,  Ai-ax> 
ti-vnt,  Cai-eta,  Cai-us  and  Grai-us  dissyllabics,  &c.  As  for  hvjvs 
and  cujus,  they  were  (like  illivs)  originally  trisyllables  :  tlie  former  was 
ku-i-us,  of  which  the  first  two  syllables  gradually  coalesced  into  one  by 
a  synaeresis  very  easy  of  pronunciation  to  a  Frenchman.  In  like 
manner,  from  qui-i-ui,  quo-i-us,  cu-i-us,  came  at  length  the  dissyllabic 
fui-us  or  cujus. 
t  The  cause  of  that  seeming  difference  is  simply  this,  that  the  word 


14  Position: 

Interea  bijugis  infert  se  Leucagus  albis. 
Centum  yuadryugos  agitabo  ad  flumina  currus. 

Nvte. — The  position  equally  produces  its  effect  on  a 

i  %/       » 

syllable  naturally  short,  as  in  rapt  um,  tectum,  doc  turn*, 
rejicio  '\. 

Egreditur,  famuli  raptos  iwdutus  amictus.  (Lucan. 

Rejice  succinctos  operoso  stamine  fusos.  (Ovid. 

%.  The  effect  is  the  same  when  one  of  the  consonants 
stands  at  the  end  of  a  word,  and  the  other  at  the  beginning 
of  the  word  following. 
Tollemoras;  semper  nocmt  differre  paratis.  (Lucan. 

3.  If  the  two  consonants,  or  double  letter,  stand  at  the 
beginning  of  the  following  word,  the  vowel  equally  becomes 
long ;  though  the  poets  sometimes  neglected  this  rule  £. 

"which  in  England  we  pronou  nee  jug  MM,  is  in  reality  "z-ugum  or  yugwR,  as 
the  Germans  in  fact  at  this  day  pronounce  it — and,  in  the  meeting  of 
the  two  vowels  in  composition,  the  former  is  tacitly  elided,,  leaving  the 
words  b'lugus,  quadr'iugus,  as  scmhlanie  (Catullusr  59?  220)  for  -semi* 
foante,  &c. — See  Syncope. 

*  Originally  rapituvt,  tegitum,  docitum  ;  and  N.  B.  the  usual  division 
of  the  syllables,  in  such  cases  as  those  above,  was  ra-ptum,  te-ctum, 
•do-ctum,  /a-psum,  &c.  as  noticed  by  Terentianus  Maurus,  de  syll.  984. 

f  In  rejicioj  the  J  unites  with  the  £  in  re   to  form  a  diphthong, 
rey-icio  :   for,  when  J  stands  at  the  beginning  of  a  word,  it  has  not  the 
peWer  of  lengthening  the  final  syllable  of  the  preceding,  as 
Car*  Jovis  conjux maxima  Juno. 


PracfipitarJ'jubcnt ....fcrden?  j'ungant.   ) 

So,  in  jur"  jurando,  (Seneca,  Troacl.  f)12,  and  Phacdrns,  1,  8)  the 
-re  continues  short,  not  uniting  with  the  J,  since  jure  jurando  is  not 
properly  a  compound,  but  two  distinct  words,  as 

fraudemjwre  tu-eri  Juraudo.  [Juvenal,  13,   joi. 

Sanctiora  ndigisjuraadajura.  (Pflrctfr/w.v,  tr.  393. 

t  Respecting  the   power  of  the  initials  SC,  SI*,  ST,  to   lengthen  a 
bLort   syllable,  it  is  worthy  of  Minark,  that,  in  compound  ' 


Position.  M 

Ferte  citi  ffammas  ;  date  Ida  ;  scandite  mu'ros.  (77r«v7. 
Post,  ubi  proceris  generow  j/irpibus  arbor  .....  (Gratius*. 
4.  But  //is  not,  in  any  of  the  foregoing  respects,  to  be 
deemed  a  consonant.  Joined  with  any  one  of  the  conso- 
nants, either  in  the  beginning  or  middle  or  end  of  a 
word,  it  has  not  the  power  of  lengthening  a  preceding  short 
vowel:  even  with  two  consonants  (i.e.  a  mute  and  liquid 
in  the  same  syllable  —  See  the  next  rule)  it  may  stand  after 
a  vowel  remaining  short  ;  and,  when  placed,  without  a  con- 
sonant, at  the  beginning  of  a  word,  it  does  not,  like  a 
consonant,  save  the  final  vowel  of  the  preceding  word  from 
elision*. 

IllicPellcei  proles  vesaw#  P/rilrppi.  (Luatn. 

Cernitur  egregius  lapis  hie,  cui  nomen  achates.  (Prucltm*, 
Hie  Paphias  myrtos,  hie  purpureas  amcthystos  ----  (OvitL 
Sardonychas  veros  mensa  qusesivit  in  omni.  {Martial. 

Haec  implet  lento  calctthos  e  vimine  textos.  (Ovid. 

Conveniunt  pictis  incinetse  vestibtis  HOIK.  (Ovid. 

Arbor  //abet  frondes,  pabula  semper  humus.  (Ovid. 


words,  such  syllables  are  always  made  long,  as  rescindoy  respito, 
antlsto,  antlstes,  denttscsfyium. 

•    Herculis  antistare  autem  si  fa  eta  putabis.  (Lucrct. 

Bis  senos  triplices^  et  dentlsailpia  centum,  (Martial.  ' 

For  further  remarks  on  the  initial  SC,  Sl\  ST,  A*,  Z,  see  the  end  of  the 
preface. 

*  In  such  instances  as  this  of  Virgil,   Mn.  1,  20, 

.  .  .  Fosthahitacoluisse  Saww.  J/ic  illius  arraa— 

it  is  not  the  //that  saves  the  preceding  vowel.  The  caesura  (even  with- 
out so  remarkable  a  pause  in  the  sen.se)  is  alone  sufficient,  as  in  Ca- 
tullus, 64,  1  L— 

Quu  rex  tempestate  noi'5  auctus  hynieixco  .... 
See  further  under  C'«sura. 


16  Mute  and  Liquid. 

SECT.  VI. 

Mute  and  Liquid. 

Si  mutant  liquidamque  simul  brevis  una  prteivit, 
Contrahit  orator,  variant  in  carmine  vates. 

A  short  syllable,  followed  by  a  mute  and  a  liquid,  may 
be  either  long  or  short  in  poetry,  though  always  pronounced 
short  in  prose :  and  the  addition  of  H  to  the  mute  makes 
no  difference. 

Et  primo  similis  volucri,  mox  vera  volucris.  (Ovid. 

Natum  ante  orapatris,  pat  rein  qui  obtruncat  ad  aras. 

(Virgil. 

Mittere  cum  posses  vel  cochleare  mihi.  (Martial. 

Cochlear  extremum  est,  scruplique  imitabitur  instar. 

(Priscian. 

Note. — If  the  liquid  stand  before  the  mute,  the  prece- 
ding syllable,  though  naturally  short*,  becomes  always  long, 
assert,  fertis,  from fcrit,  ftritis. 

2.  If  the  mute  and  liquid  belong  to  different  syllables, 
the  preceding  short  vowel  becomes  necessarily  long,  as 
tib-luoy  Ob-mo,  sub-ruot  quamob-rem  ;  although,  on  ac- 

*  To  determine,  in  many  cases,  whether  a  syllable,  which  we  find 
long  before  two  consonants,  be  naturally  long,  or  only  rendered  so  by 
that  position,  we  must  look  to  the  word  in  a  different  state  where  the 
position  does  not  take  place,  as 

Non  tales  volucer  pandit  Junonius  alas.  (Claudian. 

Materni  celebcr  nomine  Drusus  avi.  (Pedo. 

Nee  mora:  Bistoniis  alacer  consurgi*  ab  oils.        (Claud. 

Utque  facis,  coeptis,  Phoebe  salubery  ades.  (Ovid. 

Improbus  ille  puer,  crudelis  tu  quoque  mater.       (Virg. 

Nee  euro,  utrum  sis  albus  an  ater  homo.  (Catull. 


!  I'  utc.  and  Liquid.  1  7 

count  of  the  different  division  of  syllables,  it  may  remain 
short  before  some  less  smooth  combinations  of  mute  and 
liquid  in  words  of  Greek  origin,  as  cy-cnus,  ari-tknic- 
tica*t  &c. 

Quo?  capta  cst  aiio  nuda  Lacuna  cj-cno.  (Martial. 

Ilerculc  supposito  sidcra  fulsit  A-tlas.  (Otic!. 

Etbaccis  rcdimita  da-phnc,  tremuhrqne  cupressns.  (Petr. 
Atque  nrbaiiii  Pro-cue  ....  (Petronius, 

Aura  vehit  ;  religant  tonsas;  vc\or\uv  Pro-cnesson  1  ,  *  (J^F. 
Delectat  Marinm  si  perniciosus  1-ehnetfmott.  (Afartiffl. 
.  .  .  Forma  captivte  dominnm  rl&cinessK.  *>7.  (Horace. 

3.  A  vowel  naturally  long  is  never  rendered  short  by  a 
mute    and   liquid   following  :  e.  g.  rnatris,  atri,  salubrls^ 
gubcrnTiclum,  from  mater,   liter*  salnbo'j  gubcrnaculinn, 
are  always  Ion  5. 

4.  A  mute  and  a  liquid  at  the  beginning  of  a  word  were 
sometimes  made  to  lengthen  a  short  syllable  preceding  f,  as 
Pr*bponti<#?,  trucemvc  Ponticum  sinum.   22.        (Catullus. 


(^<  Mtyeiptuf)  w  ^oyo?,  ovo  '  otpf-Qy.^.  (Callimacliiis. 
So  Sophocles,  crra-S^a,  Philoct.  4^)0  —  TI-XX>*,  ib.  874  —  Ti^wjjr,  Trnch. 
6'^f)  —  Theocritus,  A«-^»K,  cpig.  3  and  4  —  and  thus,  in  imitation  of  the 
Greeks,  Prudentius  has  Re-thlcm,  cathemer.  7,  1.—  -Nay,  Hesiod  seems 
to  have  preserved  a  vowel  short  before  tuo  mutes  and  a  liquid  (Scut, 
Here.  3) 


unless  it  be  thought  preferable  to  scan  W^tK-r^yo^  making  rfiu  a  single 
syllable  by  syna?resis.  But  that  is  not  necessary  :  for  a  Greek,  fami- 
liarised to  KT  at  the  beginning  of  words,  could  as  easily  pronounce 
KTP  in  one  syllable,  as  a  Roman  pronounced  SCR,  5'77t,  before  both 
which  clusters  of  consonants  we  find  short  vowels  retaining  their  natu- 
ral quantity  in  Latin  poetry.  See  Preface. 

•f  But  this  liberty  was  very  rarely  used  :  for,  in  such  instances  as 
fi/>/cvfaque  clyptiquc  (&ueid,  7,  186),  and  7Y/6i//ffquc  trahtteqve  (Gee. 
I,  16'4),  the  po\ver  ©f  the  ca-svra  is  alone  sufficient  to  lengthen  the  qvc 

1) 


18  Dtrfadtitfct, 

SECT.  VII.  —  Derivali-ces. 

Dcrii'ata  patris  naturam  rerba  seqimntnr.  — 
Mobilis,  ct  Tomes,  La  tern  a,  ac  Kegula,  Scde?, 
Qudmyuam  orta  e  bre-cibus,  gait  dent  producer  c  primam.  — 
Corripiuntur  arista,  Vuduin,  Sopor,  atquc  Lu«erna, 
Nata  licet  loiigis. — 'Usus  teplitra  docebit. 

Derived  words  usually  follow  the  quantity  of  their  pri- 
mitives, as  anhnosus  from  animus  —  iimmal,  a-nimutus, 
from  anima* —  /e/z/.y,  fctura,  fcinnw,  jecundus,  from  the 
obsolete  Jco,  ftre — facundus  from  fart  | — ghncbundu9t 

frtmcbundus^,    from    gcmcre,   frcincrc — -ftimllia    from 

famulus  — •  tutus  (so  great)  from  ttit  §,  &c. 

(see  C&sura)  without  the  aid  of  tb-  mute  and  liquid,  as  in  Liminaque 
lavrusque  (A^neid,  3,  91),  Sideraquc  I'cntiquc  iioc»:nt  (-Ov.  Met.  5,  484), 
Ttfj'/que  pinu squc  (Gratius,  130),  &c,  &c.— Indeed  there  is  not  per- 
haps, in  any  classic  author  posterior  to  Catullus,  a  single  example  Uu-bc 
found  of  a  short  final  vowel  made  long  by  a  mute  and  liquid  following 
without  tlit  aid  of  the  Ca'Si/ra.  Catullus,  however,  besides  the  verse 
above  quoted,  has  three  (and  only  three)  other  unquestionable  ex- 
amples of  the  kind,  viz. 

Et  inde  tot  per  iwpotcnfiZ  freta,   2Q   (4,    18. 

.  . .  Habebat  uncti,   ct  ultima  Britannia.  2'2  ('27,  4. 

Patria,  o  wca  creatrix  !  patria,  o  mea  genitrix  !   3±  (6l,  50. 

*  The  distinction  between  animus  and  anima  (though  both  derived 
from  the  same  Greek  origin)  is  thus  pointedly  marked  by  Accius, 
frag.  351  — Sapimus  animo;  fruimur  unlmd :  sine  animo,  anima  est 
debilis. 

t  So  tracjmdus  from  the  obsolete  tYo,  iras^  Iran ,  whence  the  participk- 
iratus. 

I  Though  we  see  some  words  of  this  kind  written  with  E,  us  above,  and 
others  with  7,  as  furtbundus,  luiTibundus,  &:c.    all  those  from  verbs  of  thp 
.same  conjugation  ought,  no  doubt,  to  be  written  alike. 

§  Butfcfiw  (the  whole)  has  the  0  long,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  verstf 
quoted  for  totus. 


Derivatives.  19 

Scmimbus  jactis  est  ubi  fetus  ager.  (Ovid. 

Et  qua>rit/<~/tf-v  per  nonius  omnc  suos.  (Ovid. 

Si  ft  (itra  gregerusuppleyorit,  aureus  eeto.  (Virgil, 

lamina  prm'cdit  donsissima  a'inibus  eintis.  (Ovid. 

Fccioidam  vctnit  reparari  moriibus  hydram.  (Martial. 
Xon  formosus  ovat,  sed  evv&facundits,  Ulysses.  (Ovid. 
Pater  familiar  verus  cst  Quirinalis.  23.  (Martial. 

Nee  /o'/fl  pars,  homo  terrai  quota  totius  unus.  (Lucret. 

In  the  tenses  of  verbs,  this  rule  uniformly  prevails,  as 
nwvcbaw,  muvcbo,  move,  morearn,  ?nuverem>  m'tirere, 
woven*?,  muvcHdits,  which,  being  forjned  from  muveo, 
have  their  tirst  syllable  short  in  conformity  to  it;  whereas 
moveraw,  Movcrim,  mwisscm,  movero,  movissc,  being 
derived  from  )iidvi,  whose  first  syllable  is  long,  have  their 
tirst  syllable  long  likewise  —  as  also  moturus  and  wiotus 
from  the  supine  mot  urn. 

.Indrum,  simulacrum,  ambulacrum,  lavacrum,  volu- 
tabruni,  involucrum*  have  their  pen.ultima  long,  because 
derived  from  the  supines  aratum,  simulatum,  ambulatum, 
lavutuw,  volntatuw*  involutum,  in  \vhiph  the  penultima 
has  the  same  quantity. 

On  the  other  hand,  morii'metttUM,  initium  *',  have  their 
second  syllable  short,  because  the  corresponding  syllable 
is  short  in  the  supines  monituni  and  iriititm,  from  which 
they  are  derived. 

Exceptions.  - —  Many  derivatives  deviate  from  the  quuu 

*  To  these  l,et  nic  add  Documcnfum,  for  the  sake  of  introducing  a 
remark  which  may  be  of  some  use  to  learners,  by  removing  a  difficulty 
respecting  the  apparent  irregularity  of  a  long  list  of  supines.  That  sup« 
posed  irregularity  will  iu  great  measure  disappear,  if  they  only  recol- 


20  Deri  I'd  frees. 

tity  of  their  primitives,  astriobilis*]  fumes,  latcrna,  re 
ncdeSy  which  have  their  first  syllable  long,  although  ihe 
correspond  ing  syllable  be  short  in  the  words  whence  they 
deduce  their  origin,  viz.  in<rccvy  foi'eo,  Idteo,  re  go,  xcdco, 
—  See  further  under  Syncope. 

Again,  Inccrna,  arista,  st'ipor,  and  radum,  have  their 
fust  syllable  short,  though  derived  from  Itlcco,  r/reo,  wpio, 
vudo,  in  which  tlie  first  syllabic  is  long. 

In  like  manner,  the  entire  class  of  verbs  in  VR'IO, 
railed  desidcratire*,  have  the  U  short,  though  derived 
from  the  future  participle  in  URUS,  of  which  the  penultima 
is  invariably  long;  as  parliirit,  csi'irit,  ca}natiirit,  imp* 

Icct  that  the  regular  supine  of  the  second  and  third  conjugations  is  ITU 31 
with  the  /  short;  but  that  the  Romans  in  many  instances  omitted  the 
Short  7  in  the  rapidity  of  pronunciation,  as  we  omit  to  sound  the  short  E  in 
the  preterites  of  most  of  our  verbs  whose  present  tense  does  not  end  in  D 
or  T,  as  Lov'd,  Talk'd,  P reach' d,  &c.  so  Ih&tDoctum  is  merely  the  syncope 
Doc'tvm  from  Docitum  or  Dokitum,  whence  Dolawcntum  or  Document  inn 
above.—  And,  as  this  syncope  has,  in  some  cases  with  us,  been  attended 
withan  alteration  of  harsher  into  softer  consonants  for  the  sake  ofpleasing 
ihe  ear,  it  produced  a  similar  effect  in  many  of  the  Latin  supines.  Thus, 
as  we  hz\e passed,  pass'd,  past,  burned,  burn'd,  burnt,  dwelled,  dwcll'd, 
dwelt,  &c.  the  Romans  had  legitum,  leg' turn,  Icctum  —  scribltinn, 
scrib'tum,  scriptum — rumpitum,  rump' turn,  rnptum  —  nubitum,  inib'tuui* 
nuptum  —  with  numerous  similar  cases,  iij  which  the  ear  alone  will  be  ti 
sufficient  guide,  without  the  aid  of  any  further  rule. 

*  The  irregularity  of  mobilis,  however,  exists  only  in  appearance  ;  for,  the 
regular  supine  of  mneo  being  moviturn  orineititinx,  reduced  by  syncope  to 
mow' t urn t  and  by  crasis  to  motum — -the  adjective  was  first  mfctbilis  or 
mowibilis,  then  by  syncope  nww'bilis,  and  finally,  by  crasis,  mebilis,  with- 
out the  smallest  irregularity  in  any  respect.— -Pomes,  too,  might  easily 
be  traced  in  the  same  manner:  but  this  hint  will  be  sufficient  to  awake 
the  attentipu  of  learners. 


Compound 

riirit,  with  two  others,  in  Martial,  11,  78,  and  Juvenal, 
u,  ^08  ;  from  which  examples  it  seems  to  follow  that  the  U 
is  likewise  short  in  other  verbs  of  the  same  class,  as  a  (lo- 
rn turif,  canlurit,  diet nr it,  dormiturit,  cmpti'irit,  lec- 
turit,  petit urit,  proscriptiirit,  sculpturit,  scripti'irit,  syl- 
latilrit*. 

Partarit  imuuneros  angusto  pectore  inundos.  (Claud. 

Xovi  hominis  mores  :  csiirit  atque  sitit.  (Mart. 


SECT.  VIII,  —  Compound  Words. 

Legem  simplidum  refluent  cmnposta  suoruw, 

J'ocakw  licet,  aut  diphthongmn,  syllaba  mutet.  — 

Dcjero  corripies^  cum  Pejcfro,  et  Innuba,  neciwn 

Pronuba,   Faticlicum  et  socios,  cum  Semisopitus, 

(-lucix  ctiam  Xiliilum,  cum  Cogn'ftus,  Agnitus,  h&rent.  — * 

Longam  Itubeeiljus,  verb  unique  Ambitus,  amabit. 

Compound  words  generally  agree  in   quantity  with  the 
simple  words  from  which  they  are  formed. 

Thus  pcrlego,   attigi,   admonct,    consonans,    have   the 

*  Is  oblltcro  another  instance  of  such  deviation  from  the  quantity  of 
the  primitive  ? 

HIEC  vigeaut  majjdata,  nee  ulla  ollitcrct  aetas.  (Cat nil. 
Is  it  of  the  same  family  as  dc-feo?  \\z.  ob-lco,  ob-letuin,  ub-lctura  , 
thence  (as  picturatus  from  pictura)  oblcturo,  gradually,  changed  to 
vbTitutQ  and  oblttero  ?  The  quantity  of  the  second  syllable  seems  to  ex- 
clude Ktura  of  I'uw ;  and  the  common  derivation  from  litcra  appears  jioi 
over-satisfaptory. 


22  Compound  Words. 

middle  syllable  short,  agreeably  to  the  quantity  of  the  cor- 
esponding  syllable  in  their  primitives,  lego,  tctigi,  munet, 


svnans. 


Thus  also  perlegi,  remotus,  ablatus,  have  the  penultima 
long,  because  it  is  long  in  Icgi,  motus%  latus. 
Quandoquidem  data  suntipsis  quoque  fata  sepuicris.  (Jur. 
Tuque,   O,  Minoa  rcnuwdata,  Seylla,  figura.     (Propert. 

The  quantity  of  the  primitive  word  is  generally  preserved 
in  the  compound,  notwithstanding  the  alteration  of  a  vowel 
in  the  latter. 

Thus  ace  i  do,  cone  i  do,  eve  I  do,  I  net  do,  occi'do,  reel  do, 
mice/do,  fromciido,  have  the  middle  syllable  short;  where- 
as, in  accido,  concldo,  excldo,  ineldo,  oca  do,  rccldo,  sue* 
cldo,  from  ccedo,  the  same  syllable  is  long. 
Steniit  tigros,  sternit  sata  laeta,  boumque  labores,  (Vfrg. 
Milo  domi  non  est :  peregre  ]\lilone  pro  fee  to.  . . .  (J\Iart. 
Ibis,  io  !  Romain  uunc  peregrine  liber.  (Mart, 

Desipercni  homines,  aaperent  ferasecla  feiarum.   (Lucre ff 


Exceptions.  —  Djejero  and  pejcro,  derived  fromjilro— 
aledicus,   caussidicusy  fatidlcus,  veridicus,  from  dlco — - 
3anis6pitKS)  from  suplo-   -ni/iiluni,  from /ilium— hodie  from 
fcc  die — ag-riitus  and  cogriitus,  from  notns  —  change  the 
long  syllable  of  their  primitives  into  a  short. 

....  Crclites  mfrilormnus 47.  (Catullus. 

Sera  nimis  vita  est  crastina  :  vive  htfdie,  (J\IartMf 

Et  prior  tsris  era*  qaam  ferri  eogriitus  usus.  (Lucret. 

.Agriitus  accipics.     Jubet  a  praocone  vocari.. ..     (Jyvenalt 

Imteciilus,    from  b^cUrum^    has    the   second   syllable 
long. 


Compound  fVords.  23 

The  participle  ambitus  has  the  pea  ultima  long,  whereas 
the  J1I  is  short  in  the  substantive  ambitus,  and  in  am- 
bit io  *. 

Jussit,  et  amblta'  circuindare  litora  terrte.          (Ovid. 

Fallit,  et  ambit os  a  principe  vendit  honores,   (Claud. 

Et  properantis  aquas  per  amcenos  ambitus  agros.  (Hor. 
Cumque  suo  deinens  expelliturv/wfoYz^auro.  (Claudian. 
Nee  n os  ambitiO)  nee  amor  nos  tungit  habendi.  (^Ovid. 

Proniiba,    inniiba,  and  sukni(ba%  from  nubo,  have  the 
NL r  short :  but  it  is  common  in  connubium. 
Bis  nocui  mundo  :  mepronuba  duxit  Erinnys.        (Lucan. 
Auxilium  volucri  Pallas  tulit  inniiba  fratri.  (Lucan. 

Quod  gernitllypsipyle,  lecti  quoque  subnuba  nostri...  (Or, 
Lusus  cratsacrae  connubia  fallere  toedce.  (Martial. 

t  Connubio  juirgam  stabili,  propriamque  dicabo.       ( 


SECT.  IX.  —  Prepositions  in  Composition. 

Longa  A,    DE,  E,  SE>    DI,  prater   Dirimo  atque   Dl- 

sertus.  — 
Sit  RE  brci'c:  at  Rcfert  a  Res  produdto  semper.  — 

*  Besides  ambio,  ambltum,  a  simple  derivative  from  ap$t  or  antic. 
(as  supcro  from  super),  there  probably  also  was  amb-co,  amb-itum,  a 
compound  from  to. 

f  Observe,  however,  that  neither  this  line,  nor  any  other  hexame- 
ter —  nor  indeed  any  verse  that  I  can  find,  although  I  might  quote  three 
or  four  from  the  tragedies  of  Seneca  —  is  capable  of  positively  proving 
the  second  syllable  in  Connuliwn  to  be  ever  short.  In  truth,  it  is  so 
frequently  found  Jong,  that,  at  first  sight,  \ve  \Vould  be  justifiable  in 


2 


£4  Prepositions  in  Composition. 


Grcecuin;  produc  ptcrumqnc  Latinnlrt. 
Contrahc  quw  Fundus,   Fugio,  Neptis///^',   Xeposywe, 
Et  Festus,  Fari,  Fateor,  Fanum^we,   crednitit. 
Hiscc  Profecto  addes,  pantcrqnc  Proeella,   Protervus.  — 
At  primam  variant  Propago,   Propino,  Profundo, 
Procure,  Propello,   Propulso  :  Proserpinajw/ife.—  - 
Corripe  AB,  et  rdiquas,  obxtet  nisi  consona  bind. 

In  compound  words,  the  prepositions  or  particles  A> 
DE>  E,  $E,  DI,  are  long,  as  amitfo,  Deduco,  trumpo, 
Sc.paro,  D'irtgo. 

Et  qualem  infelix  amisit  Mantua  campum.  (Vlrgih 

Dcducunt  socii  naves,  et  litoracornplent.    .  (VirgiL 

Quidquid  ero,    Stygiis  erumpere  nitar  ab  oris.  (Ovid. 

Scparat  Aonios  Actaeis  Phocis  ab  arvis.  (Ovid. 

Perge  modo,  et,  qua  te  ducit  via,  dlrige  gressum.    (Virgil. 


Exceptions.  —  Dlis  short  in  D'/rimo  and  Disertus. 
Hanc  Deus  et  nielior  litevn  natura  diremit.  (Ovid. 

Fecundi  *  calices  queni  non  fecere  disertum  ?      (Horace. 

RE  is  short,  as  rcimquo,  rcfero :  but,  in  the  imper- 
sonal  refert  (it  concerns},  the  RE  is  long,  as   coming 
from  res. 
Xec  tumulum  euro :  sepelit  natura  relic 'tos.       (Mceccnas. 

afTirming  it  to  be  always  so,  and  that,  wherever  it  •appears  to  be  other- 
wise, the  word  should  be  pronounced  Connub-yumt  as  Abietc  and 
Jlrktet  when  employed  as  dactyls  in  Virgil,  are  "pronounced  Ab-ycte, 
Ar-yete.  (See  Synaeresis.)  But  the  quantity  of  Pronuha,  Innuba,  and 
Subnuba,  fully  authorises  us  to  conclude,  that,  in  the  line  above  quoted, 
and  in  other  like  instances,  the  second  syllable  of  Connubium  is  really 
short, 

*  See  the  note  on  thispassngp,  in  Sect.  XXIL 


Prepositions  In  Compos  it  ion,  £5 

Propelfit  Boreas  ,  «»stus  ct  unda  refcrt.  (Ovid. 

Pra'terea  nee  jam  mutari  pabula  rtjcrt.  (Prirg. 

PRO  is  short  in  Greek  words,  as  Prometheus,  Propon* 

tis*:  in  Latin  words,  we  most  frequently  find  it  long,  as 
prvi'eho,  prbnurus. 

Qualiter  in  Scvthica  religatus  rape  Prometheus .. .    (Mart. 

Misit  in  has  siquos  longa  Prtipontis  aquas.  (Ovid. 

Prove/if mur  portu  ;  temvque  urbesque  receduot.  (Virg. 

Promtrus  et  niagni  Laomedontis  ero,  (Ovid. 


Exceptions.  —  Prtifundut.  Prtifugies,  Prtifugio,  Pro- 
wepos,  Proncptis,  frtifesjus,  Proficiscor,  Prvfari,  Pro'* 
Jiteor,  Prtifanus,  Prbfccto,  Prticclla,  Protervus,  and  Pru- 
pero  (i.  e.  pro-pilro)  have  the  pro  short  —  as  likewise 
Procus,  which  is  sometimes  erroneously  classed  with  the 
compounds. 

Semanimes  alii  vastum  subicre  profundiim.  (Lycan. 

I  lac  rJVro'j,  hac  profugos  po^uistis  sede  penatcs.  (Ovid. 
Cum  Baliyloniacas  subuiersa  frftfugit  in  undas.  (JltihiL 
Ut  prunepos,  Saturne,  tuus,  quern  reddere  vitam  ....  ((h\ 
...Jam  reliquaex  amitis,  patruelis  nulla,  protiept!$...(Pcrs. 
Jam  vero  a  mane  ad  noctem,  festo  *t(\ue£rofesfo<  (LuciL 
Ipse  soni  terrore  pavens,  Pro/icixcere,  dixit.  (Ovid. 

Ncn  aliter  placiturn  viro,  sic  moesta/^'^/rt/v/;1.  (Lucan. 
Cur,  cum  me  peteres,  ea  non  projitenda  putabas?  (Ovid. 
Quis  Cereris  ritus  ausit  vulgare  projaiii*  ?  (Ovid. 

Ad  Cinnas  Mariosque  venis  :  sterncre  pro  feet  o.  (Litaui, 
Jsostra  per  adversas  agitur  fortune pr&cetlas.  (Ovid, 

1  Manilius,  however,    by   a  bold  violation  of  Greek  prosody, 
i^ie  pro  long— i 

. . ,  /Kcjnora,  et  extremum  Propontidvs  Hellcspoiitum   !4 ,  -1 39 


26*  Prepositions  in  Composition. 

Cum  modo  me  specUis  oculis,  lascive,  protcrvjs*     (Ovid. 
Nox  tibi,  ni  properes,  ista  pcrcnnis  crit.  (Ovid. 

Inter  tot  juvenes  intemeratay;;*o6'o*.  (Ovid. 

Propago  (whether  noun  *  or  verb)  Propino,  Projuudo, 
Procufo,  Propello,  Propulso,  Proserpina  (though, 
N.  B.  not  a  compound,  but  merely  a  corruption  of  the 
Greek  Persephone}  have  the/;ro  common f. 
At  consueta  dotmi  catulorurn  blanda  propago . .. .  (Lucret, 
Sed  truncis  oleas  melius,  propagine  vites ....  (Virgil. 

Nee  ratione  fluunt  alia,  stragemque  prvpagant.     (Lucret. 

*  The  noun  Propago,  we  are  told  by  grammarians,  lias  the  pro  long 
Tvhon  it  signifies  a  line-stock  or  layer,  and  short  when  it  signifies  race 
or  lineage ;  and  indeed  (it  so  happens  that  the  passages  in  which  the 
poets  have  used  the  word,  lend  a  color  to  the  assertion.  That  dif- 
ference, however,  evidently  appears  to  be  the  effect  of  pure  chance, 
since  Propago  is  in  both  cases  the  same  identical  word,  only  used  on 
some  occasions  in  its  natural  acceptation,  on  others  metaphorically,  as 
we  say  in  English  the  Stock  of  a  tree  and  the  Stock  of  a  family.  Now 
—  the  verb  PrS pago  having  the  first  syllable  avowedly  common —  we 
run  no  risk  in  asserting  that  Propago,  in  every  shape  and  in  every 
sense,  may  have  the  Pro  either  long  or  short. 

f  When  I  observe  the  very  great  irregularity  of  the  Latin  Pro  in 
composition,  without  the  slightest  appearance  of  rule  or  reason  to  de- 
termine why  it  should  be  short  in  one  word,  long  in  another,  and  com- 
mon in  a  thud,  I  conclude  that  it  was  in  reality  evcryvJiere  cwnmon,  and 
that  we  should  probably  iind  it  so  if  we  had  enough  of  the  ancient 
poetry  remaining.  The  word  being  evidently  borrowed  from  the  Greek, 
in  which  it  is  written  with  an  0-micron,  we  might  for  that  reason  expect 
'.o  find  it  invariably  short :  but,  the  Latin  final  0  being  in  other  cases 
more  gene:  ally  long,  we  might,  for  this  reason  again,  as  naturally  ex- 
jpect  to  Iind  Pro  usually  made  long  by  those  at  least  who  did  not  un- 
derstand Greek.  The  poets  seeiii  to  have  dexterously  availed  themselves 
of  this  convenient  ambiguity,  by  making  the  Pro  either  long  or  short  ai 
it  happened  to  suit  their  purpose. 


A,   E,  I,    in  Composition.  27 

Hi  propaganda  rucrant  pro  limite  rcgni.  (Claudian. 

Quod  nulli  calicem  tiunn  prophut*.   18.  (Mart, 

line  pro  phi  (frit  Bitiaj  pulcherrima  Dido,  (Mart. 

Quid  refert  ?  aniniam  per  vulnera  inillc  prtifudit.  (Sabinus. 
Flumina  pro  fund  ens  alien!  conscia  coeli.  (Claud. 

\\\<\e.  procurator  minium  quoque  multa  prticurat.  (Ovid. 
....  Lintea :  pars  Indi  procurat  segmina  dentis.  (Aviemts. 
Aer  a  tergo  quasi  provehat,  atque  propel  tat.  (Lucret. 

Ut  ywriteT propulsa  ratis,  stant  litore  matres.    (F.  Flaccus. 

Quam  paene  furvae  regna  Proserpina 56.         (Horace. 

Non  omnes  fallis:    scit  te  Proserpina  canum.  (Mart. 

The  prepositions  Ab,  Ad,  In,  Ob,  Per,  Sub,  are 
short  in  composition  before  vowels,  as  is  likewise  the  final 
syllable  of  Ante,  Circum,  Super. 

Sometimes,  when  Ab  or  Ob  is  joined  in  composition  to 
a  word  beginning  with  a  consonant,  the  preposition,  in- 
stead of  becoming  long  by  position,  loses  its  final  con- 
sonant, and  remains  short,  as  aperio,  operio,  timitto. 
(See  also  under  Systole.} 

Aprilem  memorant  ab  aperto  tempore  dictum.  (Ovid. 

Tantum  operire  soles  &\\\.aperire  domum.  (Catullus. 

Quod  petiit  spernit,  repetit  quod  nuper  omisit.      (Horace. 


SECT.  X.  —  A,  E,  /,  in  Composition. 

Produc  A  semper  compos ti part e  prior e. — 
At  simul  E,  simul  I,  ferme  breviare  memento. — 
Nequidquam  produc,  Nequando,  Venefica,  Nequam, 
Nequaquam,  Nequis  sociosque :  Videlicet  addes.—?' 


28  A,   E,  /,  in  Composition. 

Idem  masculcum  monitus  producito,  Slquis, 
Scilicet,  et  Blgne,  Tiblcen  :  junge  Q»adrlg», 
Blrnus,  Tantldem,  Quidam,  etcbtopostd*Diei. — 
Composition  varidbis  Ubi ;  v*ruxbi$  Ibidem. 

If  the  first  member  of  a  Latin  compound  word  end  in  A, 
that  vowel  is  long,  as  Trado,  Trano,  Traduco  :  but  in  Greek 
compounds,  the  A  is  sometimes  short,  as  adipsos,  some- 
times long,  as  Neapolls. 

Traditur  armatis  vulgus  inerme  viris.  (Ovid. 

Snepe,  petcns  Hero,  juvenis  tranaverat  undas.  (Ovid. 

Assuetam  bello  pacis  traduxit  ad  artes.  (Ovid. 

Exstinguitque  sitim  porno,  cui  nomen  adlpsos.  (Priscian. 
Ambarum  medio  procera  Ncapotis  arcem (Arienus. 

If  it  terminate  in  E,  the  E  is  usually  short,  as  equidem, 
ntfaSy  trcccnti.  But,  in  verbs  compounded  with/^c/o  or 
Jio9  it  appears  to  be  common  ;  for  we  find  it  short  in  some, 
long  in  others,  and,  in  others  again,  both  long  and  short, 
without  any  apparent  reason  for  the  difference. 
Non  cquidcm  miror,  si  stat  victoria  tecum.  (O-cid. 

Solve  nefas,  dixit :   solvit  et  ille  ncfas.  (Ovid. 

A  sene  sed  postquam  numrni  venere  trcccnti.  (Mart. 

Et  stupcfacta  suos  inter  Germania  partus.  (Ma nil. 

Jnsolito  belli  tremcfecit  murmure  Thulen.  (Ciaudian. 
Sanguine  quam  largo  Grajios  calcfcccrit  amnes.  (Cl(tud. 
Velleradet  succis  bis  madSfacta  Tyros.  (Tibull. 

Dum  nimium  vano  tumcfactus  nomine  gaudes.         (Mart, 

At  nos  horrifico  cintfactum  de  i>rope  busto (Lucrct. 

Quae  semper  maneant  illabcfactay   precor.  (Ovid. 

Sic  mea  perpetuis  liquV/iunt  pectora  curis.  (Or/A 

'Omentum  in  flainma  })ingue  Uqitifaciens.  (Cat u II. 

Tnterea  teneris  tcpi-factus  in  ossibus  humor,  (JTirg. 


A,  E,  7,  In  Composition. 

Alta  tepcfticiet  pcrmixta  ihunina  ctrde. 

Intremuit,   motiunie  sinus  fate  fed  I  aqnarum.  (O*cid. 

Inde  [HitT'ft'cit  nidi  is  rota  Candida  coelum.  (Ennitts. 

Xec  tleiui  dumirur  ptiir/uint  nocte  fcneMrze.  (Proptrt. 

CatiBser'patt/iet,  qwe  ferri  pelliceat  vim.  (Lucret* 

Tube  fact  a  seneseere  tandem.  9-  (Prudent, 

Qucc  me  miseria  et  cura  cwitabefacit.  22.  {Plaut. 

Hoc  fit  item  cunctas  in  partes,  unde  vacffit 

Cumque  locus ....  (Zwcre*. 

Et  rarefecit  calido  miscente  vapore.  (Lucrct. 


Exceptions.  —  The  .E  is  long  in  Neqitis,  Nequa, 
Ntquitidj  Ncquaify  Ntquaquam,  Ncquldquam^ 

Videlicet,  Vtm-ficus,  Scccdo  and  words  similarly  compound-., 
ed, — likewise  in  those  compounded  with  &C-  for  Se.v  or  Semi-, 
as  Sedecim,  Sentestfls,  «Se7»W/i/^.~Martial,  however,  makes 
the  first  syllable  of  Stlibra  short  in  several  instances,  and 
never  long:  and  Terence  (Adelph.  3,  4,  4»   and  Ileaut.   5, 
4J,  (2)  has  J'idc/icet  short,  unless  we  are  to  suppose  that  he 
made  a  syncope  in  the  rapidity  of  enunciation,  and  pro- 
nounced the  word  rid' licet. 
Argenti  libram  mittebas  :   facta  sclibra  est.  {]\fart. 

Pol,   hand  paternum  istuc  dedisti.  Videlicet 22.     (Ter. 

'  If  the  fu^st  member  of  the  compound  word  terminate  ia 

*  The  difference  in  quantity  between  ncccsse,  nefas,  nefandus,  «/- 
faatus,  nefarius,  ntqwo,  and  ntquis,  nequam,  ncquitia,  &c.  may  per- 
haps be  accounted  for  by  supposing,  that,  in  the  former  class  of 
words,  the  ne  was  formed  by  apocope  from  the  conjunction 'no.',  and  so 
retains  its  original  quantity;  whereas,  in  the  latter,  either  it  is  the  ad- 
verb T??,  which  is  always  long,  or  the  c  of  «cc  was  retained  ia 
ciaue.Q,  though  omitted  ia  writing. 


SO  Ay  E,  lj  in  Composition. 

I  or  Uy  the  7  or  U  is  short,  as  Omnipotent    Caussidims, 

Biceps,  Triceps*  Siquidem,  Duplex,  \Ditcenii,  Quadritpe*, 
Indriperator,  Inddgredior,  Inditpedire. 
Turn  pater  omuipotcnSy  rerum  cui  surnma  potestas. . . .  (Vir. 
Sed  nee  caussidico  possis  irnpune  negare.  (Martial. 

Jane  biceps  !   anni  tacite  labentis  origo.  (Ovid. 

Hoc  quoquetentemus  :  siquidem jejuna  remansit...  (Ovid. 

Ingemit,  et  diiplices  tendens  ad  sidera  palmas (Virgil. 

Cum  facias  versus  nulla  non  luce  dticentos .....    (Martial. 
Quadriipedcmque  citum  ferratacalce  fatigat.  (Virgil. 

Indi'iperatores  pugnare,  ac  proelia  obire.  (Lucretius. 

...Tndiigredi,  motus  hominum  gestusquesequentem.(Zz/cv. 
Indiipedita  suis  fatalibus  omnia  vinclis.  (Lucretius. 

But,  in  Ludlmagister,  Lucrlfacio,  Lucrlfio,  and  Com- 
pendlfacio  (which  are  properly  not  compounds,  but  each  a 
combination  of  two  distinct  and  complete  words)  the  /  is 
long:  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  Agriculturay  though 
the  /is  short  in  the  compound^  Agricola. 
Ludl-magistery  parce  simplici  turbae.  23.  (Martial. 

....  Tyrias  coloris  optimi :  lucri- fecit.  23.  (Mart. 

Nunc  furtiva  lucrl-fieri  bombycina  possunt.  (Mart. 

Orationis  operam  compcndJ-face.  22.  (Plant. 

TulnceUi  according  to  the  general  rule,  has  the  /  short  ; 
\vhereas,  in  Tiblceny  the  middle  syllable  is  long,  because  it 
is  a  crasis  of  two  short  vowels  into  one  long,  from  the  origi- 
nal Tib'iicen. 

Qua  jacet  et  Trojaa  tufricen  Misenus  arena.     (Proper tins. 
Cur  vagus  incedit  totii  tilncen  in  urbe  ?  (Ovid. 

The  masculine  ~idem*,  Biga3,  Quadrlgtf,  SiquiSy  S~iqu<x, 


For  the  neuter  idem,  is  short— 

Invitum  qui  servat,  Idem  iucit  Occident! , 


(Horace. 


A,   E,   /,  in  Composition.  31 

Siquod*  Scilicet,  llicet,  7>7>/w.v,  Trimus,  Qundrluntti,  Qiriris, 
the  pronoun  Quldtnu,  Qullibct,  Tant'ideni,  Blduitw,  Tnduutn, 
Quofidie^j  and  the  other  coinpou  nds  of  dic.s,  have  the  /  long. 
Omnibus  Idem  animus,  scclerata  cxcedcre  terra.  (I'irg. 
M  totus  tibi  trlduo  legatur.  38.  (Mart. 

Inter  tepentes  post  meridiem  buxos.  23.  (Mart. 

Quo tldie  damnatur,  qui semper  timet.  22.  (P.  Syrus. 

Quotidian^  vita?  consuetudinem.  22.  (Terence. 

In  Tgnfidem,  the  1  is  longf. 
Tantldem,  quasi  fela  canes  sine  dcntibu'  latrat.     (Ennius. 

As  the  /  is  common  in  £7i&7,  so  it  is  in  Utiicumque  and 
Ublvis,  —  With  respect  to  Ubitjuc,  we  are  told  that  it  has 
the  middle  syllable  always  long.  But,  though  I  cannot 
produce  a  quotation  to  prove  that  it  was  also  short,  there 
appears  no  reason  why  it  should  not  have  been  so,  since 
the  addition  of  the  que  can  make  no  possible  alteration  in 

*  Although  Quofidic  and  Quottdiantts  have  the  second  syllable  long, 
as  may  be  proved  by  many  examples  in  addition  to  the  two  here  quoted, 
the  following  verse  irom  Catullus  (66",  139)  i*>  Adduced  to  prove  that  the 
syllable  is  common— 

Conjugis  in  culpa  flagravit  quotthUund, 

This  line,  however,  arVords  no  such  proof,  since  we  are  'authorised 
to  account  it  a  spondaic  verse,  in  which  trie  disputed  word  is  to  be  pro*- 
nounced  quottld-yaiia  in  four  syllables,  as  ab*y?te  and  ar-yftc,  in  Virgil, 
for  abute  and  aril te  —  ab-yrgnits,  in  Propertius  (3,  19,  l<2)  for  aliu'gnu$ 
—  and  Vwdcm-yator  iorl'in^emiator^  in  Horace,  Sat.  1,  7,00, 

V Mediator  et  invictus  cuisa?pe  viator  — 

and  as  Xasld-yeni  is  prondunctd  for  ya&dieni,  by  those  who  do  not 
approve  an  anapaest  instead  of  a  dactyl  in  the  line  (Horace,  Sat.  2, 
8,  1) 

Ut  Na-)-«i(/i'e-!-m  juvit  te  coena  beati  ? 

i  If  ever  short,  as  it  is  said  to  be,  on  the  authority  of  a  doubtful 
verse  from  Varro,  we  Can  only  conclude  that  Tantldtm  was  formed  by 
crasis  from  tanti-utem,  and  Tanfidcrn  bj  syncope.  Tiie  word  t 
\v\\l  bear  us  ou;  in  this  supposition, 


35  A,  Ey  I,  in  Composition. 

the  quantity  of  the  preceding  7,  whatever  difference  it 
may  produce  in  the  accent. 

Ibidem,  too,  is  said  to  have  the  middle  syllable  long : 
and  I  grunt-  that  so  we  happen  to  find  it  in  the  best 
writers.  Yet  that  circumstance  may  be  considered  as 
merely  the  effect  of  chance,  since  we  know  that  IKl  has 
its  last  syllable  common,  and  even  find  instances  of  Ih'i- 
</#»  with  the  penultima  short  in  Jnvencus  and  Marnercus, 
whose  authority,  though  not  equal  to  that  of  Horace 
or  Virgil,  is  certainly  not  to  be  overlooked  in  a  case  of 
this  kind. 

And  here  let  me  caution  the  learner  against  considering 
Tri  gin  t  a,  Trlgesimus  or   Trlce&Thus,    and    TnCtrft,    as 
compound  words  in  which  the  Tri  must  be  short  as  it  is  in 
all  the  real  compounds  of  Tris,  viz.   Triceps,  Triplex,  7V/- 
f&rmis,  Trlcuspis,  Tricentics,  £e,  £e  :  for  Triginta  can- 
not with   propriety  be  called  a  compound  word  (like  7V/- 
ceutlcs)  since  GINTA  is  merely  a  termination.     At  all 
,its,  the  Tri  in  Triginta,  together  with  its  derivatives. 
Trigtsithus,  Tr'iCfsimuSy  and    Trlccni,  is  ever   long;  and 
the  examples  which  might  be  quoted  are  numerous :  but,  in 
addition  to  this  from  Martial  (1,  4-4) 
Bis  tibi  triccni  fuimus,  Mancine,  vocati  — 
I  content  myself  with  one  from  Horace,  Sat.  ^?,  .0,  6.9 — • 
> . .  Teinpore  dicam :  hodie  triccs'ima  sabbata.  Vin'  tu  . . . 
•o  show  by  his  own  authority  that  Triccnis  cannot  possibly 
the  true  reading  ia  Od.  2,   14,  5,  where  the  measure 
pdispetisably  requires  a  short  syllable,  though  I  see  that 
very  li.oe  quoted  in  a  modern  Prosody  to  prove  the  syllabi? 
long.     Instead,    therefore,    of  Maittaire's     Trlcems,    we 
—  with  Dacier,  the  Dauphin  editor,  and  Mr.  Wake- 


O  and  Y  in  Composition.  3.3 

field  —  read  TrEccnis  (three  hundred),  which,  beside* 
preserving  the  quantity,  at  the  same  time  improves  the 
sentiment,  since,  the  greater  the  number,  the  more  affect- 
ing is  the  lamentation. 

With  respect  to  words  of  Greek  origin,  the  /  whkli 
terminates  the  first  member  of  the  compound  word  (if  it  be 
not  written  in  Greek  with  the  diphthong  El)  is  short, 
less  it  happen  to  be  rendered  common  or  long  by  position, 
as  Callimachus,  Call*} crates,  Call'tstratus ;  in  the  first 
of  which  words,  the  /is  naturally  short;  in  the  second  it 
becomes  common  before  the  mute  and  liquid,  CR;  and,  in 
the  last,  it  is  necessarily  rendered  long  by  the  STR. 


SECT.  XL  —  O  and  Yin  Composition. 

Grcecum  O-micron  pri md  composti  corripe  parte  : 
O-mega  produces :  ast  Y-psilon  br&viabis. — 
()  Latiiun  in  v  arils  br  eclat  vel  protrakit  usits. 

In  compound  words  of  Greek  origin,  when  the  first 
member  ends  in  O,  that  vowel  is  short,  as  (Enuphorum, 
Schcenobates,  Argonauta,  Bibliopola,  Areopagus*,  Thes- 
salomca  |  —  unless  rendered  common  or  long  by  position, 

*  Areopagus  being  frequently  mis-pronounced  in  English  vvjth  the 
penultima  long,  it  may  be- proper  to  observe  that  the  pa  is  short,  as  ap- 
pears from  Homer,  Odyssey  E,  405  and  411,  besides  the  following 
line  from  Brcdseus's  Authologiu,  page  5  — 

T*?  vi  rJArOE  tft^py^o?,  avr^icj,  i^il;', 

t  Instead  of  Thcssalunians  in  the  N.Testament,  as  if  the  name  of  the 
town  were  Thessalonfonis,  or  Thcssa/unict.  it  would  be  more  proper  to 

F 


34  O  and  Yin  Composition. 

as  Chirographum,  Hippocreney  Philoxenus,  Nicostratus. 
(Enophorum  sitiens,  plena  quod  tenditur  urna.  (Juvenal. 
Augur,  schcentibateS)  medicus,  magus,  omnia  novit.  (Juv. 
Et  qui  per  freta  duxit  Argtinautas.  38.  (Statins. 

Non  habeo,  sed  habet  biblitfpolaTryphon.  (Mart, 

Tarigebat  Macetum  fines,  murosqije  subibat, 
Thes&al&nica,  tuos.  (Claud. 

But,  if  the  first  fart  of  the  compound  word  end  with 
an  O-megay  as  Mtvurctpgog,  Minotaurus,  TeaptrgTig,  G£o~ 
metres,  rwygKQofr  Geographus,  Aayarcroy;,  Lagopus, 
Agfi/Jo^o^  *,  Leodocus,  the  O  is  long  in  Latin. 
Minotaurus  inest,  Veneris  monimenta  nefandoc.  (VirgiL 
Si  meus  aurit^  gaudet  lagopode  Flaccus.  (Martial. 

Kititur  hinc  Talaus,  fratrisque  Leodocus  urget 
Remo  terga  sui.  (VaL  flacc. 

Metiri  certa  solet  arte  gcotnetra  terramf. 
Describis  varias  tu,  docte  gcogrdphe,  terras  J. 

When  Y  terminates  the  first  member  of  a  Greek  pom- 
read  ThessalonldanSj  conformably  to  the  Greek  ©i<r«r«Xo>IK«ic.  —  Thes- 
$alonians  (which  occurs  in  the  title  alone  of  the  epistle)  probably  was  at 
first  only  a  typographic  error,  though  faithfully  copied  in  all  sqbse«. 
quent  editions  of  the  sacred  volume. 

*  According  to  the  Attic  dialect,  for  Aao&xo?,  Laodocus, 
f  I  These  two  lines  are  not  quoted  from  any  classic  author,  bqt  ex. 
temporarily  made  for  the  purpose  of  pointing  put  to  learners  the  right 
pronunciation  of  two  words  which  they  may  have  frequent  occasion  to 
use,  at  l^M  in  English.  J  have  never  seen  Geographus  in  poetry,  and 
cannot  find  any  verse  in  which  Geometra  or  Geomttres  has  its  true  quan- 
tity. Jn  his  third  satire,  verse  76,  Juvenal  makes  Gco-  one  long  syllable 
by  synaereais,  and  moreover  avails  himself  of  the  mute  and  liquid  7'^  to 
inake  the  MF<  long.  Sidonius  Apollinaris,  copying  probably  after  Ju- 
venal, and  mistaking  his  spondee  for  a  dactyl,  makes  the  0  shortj 
jp  an  unpardonable  violation  of  prosody. 


O  and  Y  in  Composition.  35 

• 
pound  word,  that  vowel  is  short,  as  Thrasybulus,  F.ury- 

pylus,  Polydamas,    Polypus,  —  unless  rendered  common 
or  long  by  position,  as  Fotycletus,  which  has  the  Y  com- 
mon, and  Polyxena,  in  which  it  is  long. 
Anna  superveheris  quod,  Thrasybtile,  tua.        (Ausonius. 
Vely  cum  Deiphobo,  Poljdamanta  *  roga.  (Ovid. 

.  .  .  Polypus  hseret,  et  hac  eludit  retia  fraude.  (Ovid. 

O,  in  compound  Latin  words,  is  sometimes  long,  as 
Alidquin,  Quandoque  t,  and  sometimes  short,  as  Quandfc 
quidern^  Hodie,  Dnodeni. 

Mendosa  est  natural,  alioqui  recta;  velut  si  .  .  .     (Horace. 
Sera  nimis  vita  est  crastina:  vive  htfdie.  (Martial* 

*  Tlie  Po  in  Polydamas  is  naturally  short,  altliough  the  author  availed 
himself  of  the  licence  used  by  the  Greek  poets,  of  writing  riovAuj  instead 
oflloXvc—  and  probably  pronounced  the  name  Poolydamas,  giving  the 
vowel  a  sound  similar  to  that  of  the  diphthong  in  our  English  words 
Poo/  and  Fool  Thus  Homer  (II.  X,  100,  alluded  to  by  Persius,  1,  4) 
bat 


1  he  same  remark  applies  to  Polypus,  where  we  find  it  with  the  first 
syllable  long  (which  is  perhaps  uniformly  the  case  in  Latin),  unless  we 
choose  to  recur  to  the  Doric  dialect,  in  which  it  is  written  with  an 
0-mega.  Homer,  without  a  Doricism,  has  it  in  his  Hymn  to  Apollo, 
spelled  with  a  diphthong  — 


•f  As  to  Quandoque  and  Quandoquidem,  although  I  cannot  produce  any 
authority  to  prove  that  the  O  was  ever  made  short  in  the  former,  or  long 
in  the  latter,  I  think  we  may  lawfully  presume  that  it  was  common  in 
both,  as  in  the  simple  Qtfando.  —  And  although  we  may  not  be  able  to 
ihid  an  instance  of  Duodeni  with  the  0  long,  yet  we  may  reasonably  con- 
clude tbat  it  occasionally  was  so,  as  in  the  simple  Duo, 


Preterites  of  two  Syllables. 


SECT.  XII.  —  Preterites  of  two  Syllables. 

P  reefer  it  a  as  summit  pr  imam  dissyllaba  longam. — 
Sto,  Do,  Scindo,  Fero,  rapiunt,   Bibo,   Findo,  prior es. 

Preterites  of  two  syllables  have  the  first  syllable  long,  as 
Vcm,  Vldiy  Vici,  Fed,  Crevi. 

Vtnit  summa  dies,  et  ineluctabile  ternpus.  (lrirgiL 

Cur  aliquid  v~id't  ?  cur  noxia  lamina  ftci  ?  (Ovid. 

Paene  puer  vario  juvenes  certamine  vlci.  (Ovid: 

. .  .  Eripui,  etpotius  germanum  amittere  crcvi.        (Catul. 


Exception*.  —  Sttti,-  Dedi*,  Scidi,    Tuli,    Bibi,    and 
Fidi  from  Findo,  have  the  first  syllable  short 
Olli  per  galeam  fixo  stetit  hasta  cerebro.  (Virg. 

Creta  Stdit  magnum,  majus  de'dit  Africa  nomeh.    (Mart. 
Aut  scidit,  et  medias  fecit  sibi  litora  terras.  (Lucan. 

Et  qui  non  tulefat  verbera,  tela  tulit.  (Mart. 

*  Although,  in  compliance  with  established  usage,  -Sttti  and  Dedi  are 
retained  here  as  exceptions,  they  might,  with  greater  propriety,  be 
classed  under  the  general  head  of  "  Preterites  doubling  thejini Syllable  " 
In  fact,  Dcdi  is  nothing  else  than  the  regular  preterite  di  of  the  third 
conjugation,  with  the  augment  prefixed.  Sttti  is  formed  in  like  manner 
from  the  simple  sti,  only  with  the  omission  of  the  /&',  as>  in  Spopondi  no- 
tired  in  the  ensuing  section.  That  do  and  sto  belonged  to  the  third  ag 
well  as  the  first  conjugation,  will  hardly  be  doubted  by  any  scholar  whg 
considers  that  the  compounds  of  do  are  mostly  of  the  third,  that  the  su- 
pine of  sto  hud  its  penultima  sometimes  long  agreeably  to  the  first  con- 
jugation, sometimes  short  according  to  the  third,  as  may  be  seen  by  it? 
•derivatives  in  sect.  14 — and  that,  besides  the  preterite  steti,  it  had  also 
atari,  a*  appears  from  the  following  verse  of  Proper tiua,  2,  34,  53  — 
Nv?  si  post  Stygias  aliquid  restaverit  umbras 


Preterites  doubling  the  first  Syllable.  37 

Hand  aliter  titubat,  qiiam  si  friera  vina  Vibisset.  (Ovid. 

D iff! di t,  et  muM  por rectum  extendrt  arena.  (Virg. 
The  middle  syllable  is  long  in  Abscldi  from  Ctfdo,  and 
short  in  Abscidl  from  Scindo. 

Abs-cidit  nostras  multumsors  invida  laudi.  (Lucan. 

Ab-scidit  impulsu  ventorum  adjuta  vetustas.  (Lucan. 


SECT.  XIII.  —  Preterites  doubling  the  first  Syllable. 

Prccteritum  geminans  primam  breviabit  utramque, 
Ut  Pario,  Peperi,  vetet  id  nisi  consona  bina.  — 
Casdo  Cecldit  habety  longd,  ceu  Pedo,  secundd. 

When  the  first  syllable  of  a  verb  is  doubled  in  the  perfect 
tense,  the  first  and  second  of  the  perfect  are  both  short,  as 
Ci'riHi,  Tctigi,  Pepuli,  Meniini. 

Tityre,  te  patulae  cecini  sub  tegmine  fagi.  (Virgil. 

Pars*  mihi  pacis  erit  dextram  teftgisse  tyranni.  (Virgil. 
Litora,  quag  cornu  pepulit  Saturnus  equino.  (Fa  1.  Place. 
Si  wiemhii,  fuerant  tibi  quatuor,  ^Elia,  dentes.  (Mart. 

Although  the  first  vowel  be  long  by  position  in  the  present 
tense,  and  continue  long  in  the  preterite,  the  prefixed  syllable* 
(or  augment}  is  nevertheless  short,  as  Cucurri,  Tetendi, 
Monwrdi.  Spo 


»  Instead  of  Pars,  q.  Pr#s,'  a.  pledge,  a  security? 

t  From  the  authorities  here  quoted,  it  follows  that  fpopondi  is.  the 
classic  orthography,  not  spospondi,  which  would  have  the  first  syllable 
Jong  by  its  position  before  &P,  as  we  may  invariably  observe  in  com- 
pound  words,  ex.  gr.  Respuo,  Respicio,  Respondso,  Respirot  Rtspergo,  Sec. 


38  Supines  of  two  Syllables. 

Stella  facem  ducens  multa  cum  luce  clicurrit. 
Ingemuit  miserans  graviter,  dextramque  tettndit.      (Virg* 
Pectora  legtthnus  casta  momordit  amor.  (Ovid. 

, . .  Votum  spopondit :  nulla  propter  me  sacro . .  .22.  (Sen* 
Quos  Deus  ipse  viris  intermina  fortibus  spbpondit.  56. 

(Prudent. 


Exceptions.  —  Cecidi  from  Cado,  and  Pepedi,  have  the 
second  syllable  long. 

Terga  fuga,  donee  vetuerunt  castra,  ctcldit.          (Lucan. 
Nam,  displosa  son  at  quantum  vesica,  pepedi.       (Horace. 


SECT.  XIV.  —  Supines  of  two  Syllables. 

Cuncta  supina  voluntprimam  dissyllaba  longam.  — 
Ire,  Fuo,  Cieo,  Reor,  et  Sero,  Quire,  Sinoquc, 
Do,  Lino,  et  orta  Ruo,  breviabunt  rite  priores. 

Supines  of  two  syllables  generally  have  the  first  syllable 
long,  asPisum,  Motumy  Potum,  esum,  Ffefu?n,the  obsolete 
Pleturn,  whence  Impletumy  RcplZtum,*  &c.  —  and  the 
participles  of  the  future  active  and  preterite  passive  agree 
in  quantity  with  the  supine,  as  Flsurus,  Irisus,  Moturus, 
Alotus,  Crctus,  Fetus,  Viltus^  Scltus,  &c. 

*  The  supines  in  etum  must  unavoidably  be  long,  as  formed  by 
crasis  from  eUum>  —  Fie  item  FKtum,  Pttitw*  1'letum, 


Supines  of  two  Syllables.  39 

Exspectem,  qui  me  numquam  vlsurus  abisti  ?  (Ovid. 

. . .  Jussit,  et  humanas  motura  tonitrua  mentes.  (Ovid. 

Jamjam  poturi  deserit  unda  sitim.  (TibulL 

.  -. .  Jactor,  et  tsuros  terna  per  ora  canes.  (Ovid. 

Nee  matura  metitjteturi  vota  coloni.  (Ovid. 

Imfjletura  fuit  sextas  modo  frigora  brumze.  (Martial, 

Nee  supera  caput  ejusdem  ceeidisse  vittam  . . . .  (Lucrct. 

. . .  Vis  erat :  hinc  leges,  etplebis-scita  coacUe.  (Lucaih 


Exceptions.  —  The  first  syllable  is  short  in  Datum, 
Ratum,  Saturn,  ~itiim,  Li  turn,  Quitujn,  Siturn,  the 
obsolete  Fiitum*  (from  Fuo9  whence  Fiiturus),  and 
Rutum-\  from  Ruo,  whence  Dirutum,  Erutum,  Obrii- 
turn,  Proriitum,  Subrutum. 

Cui  datus  haerebam  custos,  cursusque  regebam.  (Virg. 
Atjuvenis,  vipjsse  dolo  ratus,  avolat  ipse.  (Virg. 

Hie  Amrnone  satus,  rapta  Garamantide  nytnpha.  (Virg* 
. . .  Poscebatur  humus ;  sed  Mum  est  in  viscera  terras.  (Ovid. 
Ardentes  auro,  et  pa.ribus  lit  a  corpora  guttis.  (Virgil. 

forma  in  teqebris  nosci  non  quit  a  est.  (Terence. 

Hie  situs  est  Phaethon,  currus  auriga  paterni.  (Ovid. 

Nectu  mensarum  morsus  horresce^/w^ros.  (Virgil. 

Saxa  tulit  penitus  fyscyssis prortita  muris.  (Lucan. 

Jdcirco  virtus  medio  jacet  obruta  coeno.  (Petron. 

Citum  from  Cieo,  of  the  second  conjugation,  has  the  / 
short;  whence  Citus,  ConcHtus,  Excitus. 
Corripuit  sese,  et  tectis  citus  extulit  altis.  (Virg. 

*f  For  the  reason  of  the  difference  in  quantity  between  these  two 
supines  and  all  others  inutwn,  see  the  ensuing  section.  —  Rutus  is  found 
in  Cicero,  Ulpian,  and  other  ancient  writers. 


40  Supines  of  two  Syllables. 

Altior  insurgens,  et  cursu  concitus3  heros.  (Virgil. 

Nee  fruitur  somno,  vigilacibus  txciia  curls.  (Ovid. 

But  C'ttum  from  C/0,  of  tlie  fourth  coojugation,  has  a 
long. 

Unde  ruunt  toto  concita  pericula  mundo.  (Lucan. 

Rupta  quies  populis,  stratisque  e^dtajuventus.      (Lucan. 

Statum  seems  to  have  had  the  first  syllable  common  % 
as  appears  by  its  derivatives. 

Hie  status  incoelo  multos  permansit  in  annos.  (Ovid. 

Ponemusque  suos  ad  stata  signa  dies.  (Ovid. 

Hie  Stator  :  hoc  primum  condita  Roma  loco  est.      (Ovid. 
Dixit,  et  alterna  fratrem  statione  redemit.  (Ovid. 

Sex  sestertia  si  statim  dedisses.  38.  (Mart. 

Damnavit  multo  staturum  sanguine  Martem.  (Mart. 

Constatura  fides  superum:  feraleper  urbem 
Justitium ....  {Lucan. 

Solsfitio  Meroen,  bruma  tentabimus  Istrum.  (Claud. 

Quae  sic  orsaloqui:  Spesne  obstatura  Pelasgis.  .  .(Statins. 
Preestatura  novas  vires  incendia  poscit.  (Claud. 

Ins  fit  or  imperil,  caupo  famosus  honorurn.  (Claud. 

Quseque  tegis  medios,  ins  fit  a  longa,  pedes.  (Ovid. 

Ipse  deus  solitus  stabulls  expellere  vaccas.  (Tibull. 

Concordes  stabili  fatorum  numine  Parcap.  (Virg. 

Sic  erat  instdbilis  tellus,  innabilis  unda.  (Ovid. 

Qiri  tu  scis  ?  an  tu  fortasse  fuisti  mea3  matri  obstctrlv  ?  25. 

(Plaut. 

*  Or,  to  speak  more  properly,  the  supine  Statum,  from  Sto  of  the 
first  conjugation,  was  regularly  long,  while  Stttum,  from  Sto  of  the, 
third  (noticed  in  sect.  12),  was  short:  but,  in  process  of  time,  the  or- 
thographic distinction  between  Sfutum  and  Sfitum  was  confounded,  and 
both  were  alike  written  with  ay  though  the  difference  in  point  of  quan- 
tity was  still  observed. 


Poly  syllabic  Supines.  41 


SECT.  XV.  —  Polysyllabic  Supines* 

UTUM  producunt  polysyllaba  cuncta  supina.  — 
Gavisum  pariter  medium  producers  gaudct. 
I  VI  praterito,  semper  producitur  ITUM.  —  - 
C&tera  corripies  in  ITUM  qu&cumque 


Supines  in  UTUM,  consisting  of  more  syllables  than 
two,  have  the  penultima  (or  last  syllable  but  one)  long, 
as  Sol  a  turn,  Indutum,  Exutum,  Volutum,  Minutum^ 
Acutum,  Metutum,  Stattltum*. 

Et  circum  Iliades,  crinem  de  more  sol  u  tec.  (Virg* 

Si  fuit  Andromache  tunicas  induta  valentes*  (Ovid. 

Sustulit  cxutas  vinclis  ad  sidera  palmas.  (Virg. 

Ecce  autein  flammis  inter  tabulata  volutus  .  *  .  .  (Virg. 
Implet  et  ilia  manum,  sed  parcius  aere  minuto.  (Juven* 
Ponite  jam  gladios  hebetes  :  pugnetur  acutis.  (Ovid. 

Narn  cupide  conculcatur  niinis  ante  metutum*  (Lucret. 
Cauturn  et  statutum  jusserat.  29.  (Prudentius, 

Gavisum  has  the  penultima  long:. 
Armaque  g  aviso  referat  captiva  parenti.  (Claud* 

Supines  in  ITUM,  from  preterites  in  IT/TIt  are  likewise 
long,  zsPetltum,  Pofitum,  Qu&sltum,  Arcess'itum,  La* 

*  It  is  not  protended  that  all  these  supines  actually  cxi.-t  at  present  2 
but  thcrec  an  be  no  doubt  that  they  once  did  exist,  as  appears  from 
their  derivatives.  They  were  formed  by  crasis  from  **^tuw  (u&  /'/ji/0 
from  Fiutto,  in  Lucretius,  3,  190),  and  therefore  are  long;  \vhereas 
Futu?n  and  "Rutum  (noticed  in  tlie  preceding  section)  were  formed  by 
syncope,  F*ttoat  Fii'tum,  RSStum,  Rii'tvm,  and  therefore  contiriue  short, 

G 


42  Polysyllabic  Supines. 

Cessitum,  ComUtum  from  Condio,  to  season  or  preserve; 
(for  Conditum  from  Condo,  to  fon'/^/,  is  short.) 
Saepe  laccss'ttus  probris,  gladiisque  petltus.        (Claudian. 
Vidit  ut  optato  se  consule  Rom&potltam.  (Claud. 

Necsese  dedit  in  conspectum  corde  cupltus.  (Ennius. 
Quo  rediturus  crat,  non  arcessltus ;  et  hceret.. .  (Hor. 
Ne  male  co?id~t turn  jus  apponatur ;  ut  omnes  ....  (Hor. 
Venimus  hue  lapsis  quas'itum  oracula  rebus.  (Virg, 

Supines  in  ITUMfrom  preterites  in  (77  (except  Recen- 
sttum*\  and  all  other  supines  in  ITUM,  not  included  in 
the  preceding  rule,  have  the  /  short,  as  Monitum,  Tad- 
turn,  P  lac  it  urn,  Territumy  Raitum,  Luitum>  &c. 
Scilicet  oblitos  admonitura  rnei.  (Ovid. 

Saecula  Romanos  numquam  tacitura  labores.  (Lucan* 
Turn  quoque,  cum  fugerem,  quasdam  placitura  cremavi. 

(Ovid, 

Inde  lavant  aegros.     Est  ira  coercita  morbi.  (Gratius. 

Tcrriia  quaesitis  ostendit  terga  Britannis.  (Lucan. 

Quae  cineri  vanus  dat  rititura  labor.  (Martial. 

Vastato  tandem  pocnas  liiitura  profundo.  (Claud. 

Prisca  rccensltis  evolvite  saecula  fastis.  (Claud: 

But  this  rule  does  not  extend  to  polysyllabic  compounds 
from  supines  of  two  syllables,  noticed  in  the  preceding  sec- 
tion. They  follow  the  quantity  of  the  simple  supines  from 
\vhich  they  are  formed,  agreeably  to  the  rule  "  Legem  slm- 
plicium "  Sect.  8,  as  itum,  Obititm  —  Datum,  Abd'itum, 

•**•  This    is   perhaps  only  an   apparent  exception;  the  early  authors 
having  probably  written  Reccn.rivi  as  \vell  as  Recensui ;  in  which  case, 
Reccnsltum  is  regular  according  to  the  general  rule,  "  IV I  prateritu . , . " 
To  countenance  this  supposition,  we  find  Deposiri  for  Dcfosui  — 
Dcposlvit  olivam.  48.  (Catvll.  3?,  8. 


Increment  of  Nouns.  43 

Credit um  —  Saturn,     Tnsitum,   Sec.  —  except    Cognition 
and  Agiiiturn,  noticed  in  the  same  section. 

Morte  ob'itd,  quorum  tellus  arnplectitur  ossa.  (Lucretius, 

Indiciis  monstrare  recentibus  abdita  rerum.  (Horace, 

Ora  clci  jussu  non  umq'uam  credit  a  Teucris.  (Plrgil. 

/Eternis  faiiuc  monimentis  visit  a  florent.  (Lucretius. 

At  specimen  sdtionis  et  insitionis  origo.  (Lucretius. 


SECT.  XVI.  — Increment  of  Nouns. 

If  the  genitive  case  singular  of  a  noun  do  not  con- 
tain a  greater  number  of  syllables  than  the  nominative, 
that  noun  has  no  increment,  as  Musa,  MUSK,  Dominus, 
Domini.  —  But 

If  the  genitive  contain  more  syllables  than  the  nomina- 
tive, then  the  penultiina  of  the  genitive  is  the  increment : 
and,  whether  that  syllable  be  long  or  short,  it  preserves 
the  same  quantity  in  all  the  oblique  cases,  singular  and 
plural,  as  Casaris,  C&sciri,  Ccesarem,  Casarc*  Casares, 
Ctesarum,  Ccesdribus  —  Sermenit,  Sermoni,  Sermvnem, 
Scrmune,  Sermdncs,  Scrmonitm,  Sermonibus. 

From  this  rule  we  must  except  Bobus>  or  Bubus,  in 
which  the  increment  is  long,  although  short  in  the  ge- 
nitive *, 

*  This,  however,  is  only  an  apparent  deviation  from  the  general 
rule,  since  Ilobus  is  formed  by  syncope  and  crasis  from  Bo-cibus,  or,  as 
\ve  ought  rather  to  pronounce  it,  Bowtbus,  which  was  contrucicrd  to 
st  and  at  Icnglh  to  Bobus,  or,  probably,  as  we  would  pronouuce 


44*  Increment  of  N 


Proditus  inclusoG  Cacus  ab  ore  bovis.  (Ovid. 

Non  prefectures  litora  bubus  aras.  (Ovid. 

Iter,  Supeilcx,  and  the  compounds  of  Caput,  are  said 
to  have  a  double  increment,  or  an  increment  of  two  addi- 
tional syllables,  Itineris,  Supellectilis,  and  Pracipitis- 
But  there  is  an  inaccuracy  in  the  assertion,  since  Itbieris 
comes  from  Itiner,  and  Ifer  gives  Iteris  :  Supplied  ili$, 
too,  is  found  in  the  nominative,  as  likewise  Supellectile  ; 
and  the  genitive  Pratipiti*  flows  from  Pracipes,  whereas 
Pr  (Keeps  formed  Pracipi*. 

it,  Boo-bus  ;  whence  it  was  indifferently  written  Bobys  or  Hubus,  as 
Yolgvs  Vutgus,  Volnus  Vulnus,  Voltus  Vultus,  &c,  &c;  and  the  quan- 
tity was  equally  long  in  both  cases;  although  Ausonius,  contrary  to  thq 
practice  of  better  authors,  has  an  example  of  fiobus  short,  as  if  it  had 
been  formed  by  simple  syncope,  without  crasis,  Bo'bus  — 

.  .  .  .  /Es,  velpti  spirans,  cum  bobus  exagites.  Epig.  62. 
But  he  might  with  equal  propriety  have  made  the  participle  Motvs  short, 
in  opposition  to  ail  the  other  poets,  who  uniformly  made  it  long,  and 
for  the  same  reason  as  Bobus  or  Bubus  t  viz.  that  it  was  first  Alovltus  or 
MZwtus,  thence  contracted  to  M^to'tvs,  and  finally  reduced  by 
crasis  10  Mot  us,  with  trje  Q  of  course  long  —  like  our  o|d  English  par- 
ticiple Knowen,  changed  to  Knov'n  and  Knovn  —  Flowcn,  to  Flow'n 
and  Mown  —  Shove*  to  ShoiDn  and  Shovn,  &c,  &c.  —  I  would  not  have 
dwelt  so  long  on  a  single  syllable,  were  I  not  desirous  of  awaking  the 
attention  of  learners  to  these  apparently  trifling  minutijr,  of  which  a 
proper  conception  will,  in  numerous  cases  of  greater  importance  —  and 
jn  eyery  language,  modern  as  well  as  ancient  —  remove  many  doubts 
and  difficulties  respecting  prosody,  orthography,  and  etymology,, 


Increments  of  the  First  a  fid  Second  Declensions.        45 


SECT.  XVII.  —  Increments  of  the  First  and  Second 
Declensions. 

Casibus  obliquis  i'iv  crescit  prima.  —  Secundce 
Sunt  brcria  incrementa:  tamen  producit  Iberi. 

The  antique  increment  of  the  first  declension,  by  the  re- 
solution of  the  diphthong  2E  into  A'i,  is  only  to  be  found 
in  the  poets,  and  rarely  in  any  subsequent  to  the  age  of 
Lucretius.  A  few  instances,  however,  occur  in  Virgil, 
as  Aulai,  Pictai,  Aural ;  and  in  these,  and  all  such,  the 
A  is  long. 

Olli  respondit  rex  Albai  Longai.  (Ennius. 

/Ethereum  sensum,  atque  aurtti  siinplicis  ignem. 

(JEn.  6,  747. 

The  increments  of  the  second  declension  are  short,  as 
Putrij  I riri,  Saturi  (if  indeed  they  can  properly  be  called 
increments,  when  Piter,  Vir>  Satur,  &c.  are  formed  by 
apocope  from  Puerus,  rirus,  Saturus,  &c.) 
O  pifcri!  ne  tanta  aniinis  adsuescite  bella.  (Virgil. 

Anna,  v'iri!  ferte  arma!   vocat  lux  ultima  victos.     (Virgil. 
Ite  doinurn  saturce  —  venit  Hesperus  —  ite,  eapella?.  (J-rirg. 


Exception.  —  Iber,  and   its  compound   Celtiber,  have 
the  penultima  of  the  genitive  long. 

Quique  feros  movit  Sertorius  exul  Iberos.  (Lucan. 

Vir  Celtibms  non  tacende  gentibus.  122.  (Martial. 

Tlie    increment  in    76^'  has  already   been    noticed   iu 
Sect.  3,  page  6. 


46  Increments  of  the  Third  Declension. 

SECT.  XVIII.  —  Increments  of  the  Third  Declension. 
Increment  in  A. 

Nominis  A  crescens,  quodflectit  tertia>  Ion  gum  est.  — 
Mascula  corripies  AR  et  ALjimta,  simulque 
Par  cum  compositis,  Hepar,  cum  Nectare,  Bacchar, 
Cum    Vade,    Mas,     et    Anas;    ^ueis  junge     LaremyMe 
Jubarj-we. 

The  increment  A  of  the  third  declension  is  mostly  long, 
as  Pads,  Titanis,  Vectigalix,  Pietatis,  Calcaris,  Ajacis, 
NostratiS)  Cujatis,  &c. 

Jane,  fac  a?ternos/wcew  pacisc\ue  ministros.  (Ovid, 

Accipe  belligerae  cruduni  thoraca  Minervac.         (Martial. 
Graeca  quoin  duplex  duabus  solvitur  nostratibus.  36. 

(TercntMus* 

Concitat  iratus  validos  Tltanas  in  anna.  (Qvid. 


Exceptions.  —  Masculines  in  AL  and  AR^  (except  Car 
and  Nar)  increase  short,  as  Annibal*,  Par  and  its  com- 
pounds, iS«/,  whether  neuter  or  masculine,  Hepar,  Nectar, 
Bacchar.,  Vas>  Mas,  Anas,  Lar,  and  Jubar. 
Annibalcm  Fabio  ducam  spectante  per  urbem.  (Silius. 

Cui,  saevum  arridens,  Narrabis  Amilcaris  umbris.    (Sinus. 
Vela  dabant  Jaeti,  ct  spumas  stills  a?re  ruebant.         (Virgil. 

*  The  gramrriarian  Valerius  Probus  (quoted  by  AGcllius,  4,  7) 
says  that  Eimius,  and  othej:  early  authors,  wrote  Annibalis,  AsdrubaUs, 
Amilcarlsj  with  the  penultima  long.  Though  they  were  probably  more 
accurate,  in  this  than  their  successors  who  made  the  increment  short,  the 
authority  of  the  latter  is  the  rule  to  be  followed  by  us  moderns. 

3 


Increment  from  A  and  AS.  47 

Ipsa  merumsecum  portat,  et  ipsa  salern.  (MartiaL 

Latipedenique  anatem  cernas  exccdcre  ponto.  (Avicmis. 

Sacra  Borne,  mafibus  non  adeunda,  Deos.  (Ovid. 

Pugnavere  pares;  succubuere pares.  {Martial. 
Ossaque  nee  tumulo,  nee  separe  conteget  urna.     (F.  Flac* 

Supparis  ha^.c  aevi  tempora  grata  mihi.  (Ausonim. 

Sulfureas  posuit  spirarnina  Naris  ad  undas.  (Ennius. 

I^audibus  immodicis  Cares  in  astra  ferant.  (Martial. 


SECT.  XIX.  —  Increment  from  A  and  AS. 

A  quoquc  et  AS  Gracivm  breve  post ulat  incrementum; 
S  quoque  Jinitum,  si  consona  ponitur  ante  ; 
Et  Dropax,  Anthrax,  Atrax,  cum  Smilace,   Climax ; 
Queis  Atiiccm,    Panacem,    Coliicem,    Styracein^//^,    Fit- 

*  cemque, 

Atque  Abacem,  Coracem,  Phylncem,  compostaque  nectesi 
A  tide  Harpax.  —  Syplntcis  legitur  tamen  atque  Syphacis. 

Greek  nouns  in  A  and  AS  increase  short,  as  Poema, 
Stemma,  Lampas  —  also  nouns  ending  in  S  preceded  by  a 
consonant,  as  Trabs,  Arabs  —  likewise  Fa,i\Drvpa.i\  Arc- 
tophylav  and  any  other  compounds  of  <pyX«|,  SmiUu\  C/i- 
ma*\  Colax,  Nycticorax,  Styrax,  and  the  other  words 
enumerated  in  the  rule. 

Non  quivis  videt  imrnodulata  poematct  judex.          (Horace. 
Non  *  sttmns  audacis  plebeia  toreumata  vitri.       (Martial. 

*  So,  J  apprehend,  the  passage  ought  to  be  readj  unless  we  con- 
jecture, moreover,  that  the  author  perhaps  wrote  aitdaces  litrci  [i.  c. 


4$  Increment  in  £. 

Uudique  collucent  prsecinctae  lampddes  auro.  (Ovid, 

Namrnodothurilegos  Arcibas,  modo  suspicis  Indos.  (Ovid. 
Psilothro  faciem  iaevas,  et  dropace  calvam.  (Martial, 

Atacem  tonare  cum  suis  oloribus.  22.  (Sidon.  ApolL 

Nunc  inedica  panacem  lacryma,  succoque  salubri .... 

(Ser.  Sam. 

Non  sty  race  Idaeo  fragrantes  uncta  capillos.  (Virgil. 

"Smyrna'*  cavas  Atracis  penitus  mittetur  ad  undas. 

(Catullus. 

Syphax  has  the  increment  common. 
Compulimus  dirum  Syphacem,  fractumque  Metello .... 

(Claudian. 
Tolle  tuum,  precor,  Annibalera,  victumque  Syphacem. 

(Juvenal. 


SECT.  XX.  —  Increment  in  E. 

E  crescens  numero  breviabit  tertia  pftmo, 

Prafcr  Iber,  patriosque  ENIS,   (sed  contrahit  Hymen) 

calices].  —  Respecting  those  curious  and  costly  vessels,  see  the  Presi- 
dent de  BrosseVs  Letters  from  Italy,  and  wonder,  with  me,  that,  when 
expressly  treating  on  the  subject,  he  could  patiently  content  himself 
tyith  the  preposterous  vulgar  reading  (14,  94)  — 

Nos  sumus  audacis  pleheia  toreumata  vitri : 
Nostra  nee  ardenti  gemma  feritnr  aqud  — 

as  if,  truly,  the  very  rarest  and  most  expensive  sort  of  glass  were  exclu- 
sively reserved  for  plebeians,  and  the  cheap  common  sort  left  for  their 
betters !  —  Martial,  beyond  all  doubt,  intended  thus:  Sumus  toreumata 
fion  plebcia  litriaudacis  —  QT  [Nos],  toreumata  vitri  audacis,  nun 
pltbda  —  or,  admitting  the  conjecture,  [Nos],  audaces  vitrei,  nun 
plcbeia  torcmnafa. 

1 


Increment  in  E.  49 


Ver,  Mansues,  Locuples,  Ha?res,    Mercesque, 

Et      Vcrvex,      Lex,     Rex,     tt     Plebs,     Seps,    insuper 

lialec  ; 
EL  pcregrinum;    ES,   ER,     Graca  —  /Ethere  et  Acre 

demptis. 

The  increment  £  of  the  third  declension  is  mostly  short, 
as  Gregis,  Pedis,  Compedis,  MuHeris,  Lateris,  whether 
from  Later  or  Lotus,  &c.  &c. 

Nobiliumque  greges  custos  servabat  equarum.  (Ovid. 
Pressatur  pede  pes,  mucro  mucrone,  viro  vir.  (Furiiis. 
Spes  etiam  validil  solatur  compede  vinctum.  (Tibullus. 

Ilaec  sunt  venena  formosarum  muliefum.  22.     (Afranius. 
Non  latere  cocto*,  quo  Semiramis  longam 
Babylooa  cinxit.  23.  (Mart. 

Dcinde  hserere  tuo  laterl.  prtecedere  sellam.       (Martial. 


Exceptions.  —  The  genitive  Ibcris,  from  Iber,  has  the 
pen  ultima  long.  So  likewise  have  the  genifives  in  ENIS, 
as  Ren  rcnis,  Siren  Sir  en  is,  except  that  of  Hymen,  which 
increases  short.  —  Ver,  Mansues,  £c,  increase  long. 
Quern  juxta  terras  habitant  Orientis  Iberes.  (Priscian., 
Non  triste  mentuin,  sordidique  lichenes.  23.  (Martial. 
Dulcia  (Plaucus  ait)  grandi  minus  apta  lieni.  (Seren.  Sam. 
Praedixit  spleni  Deus  Ida?  posse  mederi.  (Seren.  Samon. 
Quod  lapides  renum  tritus  potusque  resolvit.  (Priscian. 
Capparin,  et  putri  cepas  halece  natantes.  (Martial. 

Hebrew  and  other  foreign  names  in  EL,  as  Michael, 
increase  long,  as  do  likewise  Greek  nouns  in  ES  and  ER, 
such  as  Tapes,  Trapes,  Lebes,  Soter,  Crater  —  except 
/Ether  and  Aer,  which  increase  short. 

H 


50  Increment  in  I  and  Y. 

Viginti  fulvos  operoso  ex  asre  lebetas.  (Ovid. 

Isse^per  attonitos  bacca  pendente  trapetas.     (Sid.  Apolitn. 
Crateras  magnos  statuunt,  et  vina  coronant.  (Virgil. 

Quid  pereunt  stulto  fortes  haltere  Jacerti  ?  (Martial. 

Quacumque  ilia  levem  fugiens  secatathera  pennis.   (Virg. 

51  nigrum  obscure  comprenderit  atra  cornu.  (VirgiL 


SECT.  XXI.  —  Increment  in  I  and  Y. 

I  crescens  numero  breviabit  tertia  primo. — 
Graia  sed  in  pat  rid  Ion  gum  IN  IS  et  YNIS  adopt  ant. 
Et  Lis,  Glis,  Samnis,  Dis,  Gryps,  Nesis/pe,   Quirisjz/c,. 
Cum  Viblce,  simul  longa  increment  a  reposcunt. 

The  increment  /or  JTof  the  third  declension  is  gene- 
rally short,  as  Stips  sfipiSj  Pollev  pollicis,  Chlamys  chla- 
mydis,  Chalybs  Chalybis,  Persis  Persldis. 
Die,  inquam,  parva  cur  sfipe  quaerat  opes.  (Ovid. 

Insula  inexhaustis  Chalybum  generosa  metailis.  (Virgil. 
Qualein  virgineo  demessumj&o///ceflorem.  (Virgil. 

AnchLsae  sceptrum,  chlamydem  pharetramque  nepoti.  (Ov. 
Lidice  non  opus  est  nostris,  nee  vindwe,  libris.  (Martial. 
Bidentc  dicit  attondisse  forfice.  22.  (VirgiL 

Codicis  immundi  vincula  sendtanus.  (Properties. 

Nee  toga,  nee  focus  est,  nee  tritus  cimice  Icctus.  (Martial. 
Ncmlms  ingenio  quemquam  confulere  oportct.  (L-ffcii 


Increment  from  IX  and  YX.  5 1 

Exceptions.  —  Genitives  in  INIS  or  YNIS,  from 
nouns  of  Greek  origin,  have  the  penultima  long,  as  Del- 
phin  delphlnis,  Phorcyn  Phorcynis,  Salamis  Salami nis; 
likewise  I)is  D'ttis,  Vlbcx  vibLcis,  Gils  gliris,  Gryps 
grypkis,  Samnis  Sammtis,  Qniris  Quifitis. 
Orpheus  in  silvis,  inter  delphwas  Arion.  (Virgil. 

Laomedontiaden  Priamum  Salami na  petentem.        (Virgil. 
Noctes  atque  dies  patet  atri  janua  D'ltis.  (Jlrgi/. 

Huic  horret  thorax  Sammtis  pellibus  ursae.  (Sil.  Ital. 

Tradite  nostra  viris,  ignavi,  signa,  Quirltes.          (Lucan. 

Although  proper  names  in  IS,  genitive  IDOS  or  IDIS, 
occur  in  so  many  hundred  instances  with  the  penultima 
of  the  genitive  short,  that  we  might  almost  lay  that  down 
as  an  invariable  rule,  yet  we  find  Nesis  with  a  long  incre- 
ment. 

Silvaque,  qurc  fixam  pelago  Ncs'ida  coronat,  {Statins. 

Nee  spatio  distant  Ncsldum  litora  longe.  (Priscian. 

Psophis,  too,  increases  long,  as  in  Ovid,  Met.  5,  607  — 
Usque  sub  Orchomenon,  Psopkldaque,  Cyllenenque. 

Statius,  however,  makes  it  short,  Theb.  4,  2<)6  — ' 
JEpytios  idem  ardor  agros,  et  Psophida  celsam  .... 

But  here  perhaps,  as  in  Ovid,  we  ought  to  read  Psoplii- 
daquc ;  since  the  word  occurs  several  times  in  Pausanias 
with  the  penultima  uniformly  circumflexed. 


SECT.  XXII.  —Increment  from  IX  and  YX. 


IX  atque  YX  produc.  —  Brcviabis  Nixywe,  Cili 
Strix,  Fornix,   Histrix,  Chcenixye^  Varixye^e, 


52  Increment  from  IX  and  FAT. 

Mastichis  his,  Fili'cis,  Larfcis,   Coxendicis,  et  Fix, 
Et  Calicis,   Calycis<pe,  et  Eryx,  et  Styx,  et  lapyx, 
Phryx,  et  Onyx,  addas.  —  Bebryx  variare  memento. 

Nouns  ending  in  IX  ov  FA"  mostly  have  the  penultima 
of  the  genitive  long,  as  Felix  fellcis,  Ptrdix  perd'icis, 
Coturnix  coturmcis,  Pernix  perriicis,  Lodix  lodicis, 
l^ombyx  bombycis. 

Tollite  jampridem  mctflcia  tollite  signa.  (Lucan. 

Ecce  coturnlces  inter  sua  pvoeliavivun*.  (Ovid. 

Vulturis  atquejecur,  vel  jus  perdlcis  apricse.  (Seren.  Sam. 
....  Cedit  apex,  summa  qua  lux  pistrice  coruscat. 

(Avientu* 

SpadJcesvix  Pell^ei  valuere  Cerauni.  (Gratius. 

lodices  mittet  docti  tibi  terra  Catulli.  (Martial. 

Nee  siqua  Arabio  lucet  bombyce  puella.  (Propertius. 

Et  mala  radices  altius  arbor  agit.  (Ovid* 

Vivere  cornices  multos  dicuntur  in  annos.  (Pedo  Albinov. 
Fata  cicatricem  ducere  nostra  sine.  (Oral. 


Exceptions.  —  NLv,  Cilir,  Sfrii\  For  nix,  Histrix, 
Chcenix,  Varix,  Salix,  Filir,  Larix,  Coxendix,  Pix, 
Calixy  Calyx>  Eryx,  Styx,  lapyx,  Phryx,  Onyx,  have 
their  increments  short,  as  have  likewise  some  proper  and 
gentile  names,  such  as  Ambiorix,  Biturix,  &c. 
Et  s  trig  is  inventas  per  busta  jacentia  plumae.  (Propertius. 

Venit,  et  hirsuta  spinosiqr  his  trice  barba.      (Calphur. 

Ille  licet  Cilicum  victas  agat  ante  catervas.  (Tibullits. 

Ssspius  occultus  \ictiicoxe?idice  morbus  ,.,.  (Seren.  Samon. 
Fecundi*  calices  quern  non  feccrc  disertum  ?         (Horace. 

*  I  had  long  entertained   a  suspicion   that  l-'ecundi  \va?  not  from  the 


Increment  from  7A'  and  FLY.  53 

Masiiv  inasfichis,    a  gam,     increases  short,     whereas 
Mastiv  mast'tgis,  a  whip   or  scourge,    makes   the   incre- 
ment long. 
Pulegium,  abrotonum,  nitida  cum  masfiche  coctutn. 

(Ser.  Sam. 

AXXa  Aios  MA2TIFI  tcaty  tfafiiffM*  A^a/o;.       (Homer. 
Nunc  mastlgophoris,  oleoqae  et  gymnadis  arte...  (Prudent. 

If  we  be  guided  by  analogy,  Appendix  ought  to  increase 
short,  Appendicls.  —  Natriv  is  said  to  increase  short,  on 
the  authority  of  the  following  fragment  of  Lucilius,  2,  19  — 
Si  natibus  natricem  impressit  crassam,  capitatarn  — 
which  bears  the  appearance  of  a  hexameter  verse.  If  it 
really  is  what  it  appears,  there  can  be  no  doubt  respecting 
the  quantity;  though  I  confess  that  I  should  still  be  inclined  to 
consider  Nalrivm  the  same  light  as  Nutriv,  Vtctrix,  Altrh\ 


pen  of  Horace,  and  tli.it  be  had  perhaps  written  Facundi,  poetically 
transferring  to  the  cause  the  epithet  which  properly  belongs  to  the  ef- 
fect, as,  in  Homer,  o;>ov  eifywo,  (II.  r,  24-£)  —  in  English,  the  cheerful- 
glass —  in  Prci-jertius,  (3,  ^3,  IS)  garrula  Iiora,  &c.  \vc.  for  I  never 
could  reconcile  myself  to  the  epithet  Fccundi,  in  the  common  accepta- 
tion. But,  if  we  give  to  Horace's  words  a  new  and  different  interpreta- 
tion, consonant  to  the  idea  of  Propertius  in  tne  subjoined  passage 
6,  75),  the  adjective  Fccundi,  far  from  being  exceptionable,  must  bfc 
considered  as  a  very  hv.ppy  epilhr-t;  the  poet  having  in  vi'.-vv,  not  so 
much  the  over/lowing  bumper,  as  the  bowl  teeming  .  i>:  inspira- 

Lull  —  iliu  vcrse-insp.iring  g; 

Miu-n  potis  irritet  Musa  poe'lis  : 
Kacchc,  soles  Phaboytr^Y/.y  e«se  ti;o  — 

iation  is    fully  authorised  by  Ovid,  uho  uses  the  very 
:;,   Fccundm,  in  a  pcri'ectly  jina1:-  .  o  — 

. .  .  .  Quum  clauifiui  implevity"ec«/ir/a  Jupiter  axrv.     (Met.  -i, 


54-  Increment  in  O. 

and   other   feminine    verbal  nouns   in  IX,  all  increasing 
long,  if  Lucan  had  not  used  it  in  the  masculine  gender  — 

Et  natrix  violator  aquag 9,  7C23. 

Bebryx  and  SandLv  have  the  increment  common. 
Bcbrycis  et  Scythici  procul  inclementia  sacri.     (VaL  Flac. 
Possessus  Baccho  sseva  Bcbrycis  in  aula.     (Siiiits  Italicus. 
Illaque  plebeio,  vel  sitsantTtcis  amictu.  (Properties, 

Interdum  Lihvco  fucantur  sancttce  pinnae.  (Gratius. 


SECT.  XXIII.  —Increment  in  O. 

O  crcsccns  numero  produdmus  usque  pricre. — 

O  parvum  in  Greeds  br evict ;  producito  magnum.  — 

Ausonhis  genitivux  ORIS,  quern  neutra  dtdcre, 

Corripitur :  propria  hisjunges,   ui  Nestor,  ct  Hector.  — 

Os  orisj  mediosque  gradus,  extends  :  —  sed  Arbos, 

lloug  coMbosta,     Lepus,    Meinor,    et   Bos,    Compos,    et 

Impos, 
.Corripe,    Cappadocem,    Allobrogem,    cum    Pre2C«:/ce,    it 

OBS,  OPS.  — 
Ferum produces  Cercops,  Hjdrppsywe,   Cyciops^e. 

The  increment  in  O  of  the  third  declension  is  long  in 

O 

words   of  Latin    origin,    as    Sol   soiis^    J'o.v  vocis,  Vtlox 

•:l$9  Victor   victoris,  Lcpor   leporis,  Eos  ruris,  Flos 

jioris,     Dos   dot  is,     Cos     cot  is,    Tiro    tirvnis,     Cu-stos 

C::stodis,  titatio  stationis,  and  all  other  feminines  in  TO 

formed  from  the    supines  of  verbs  —  Cat-.    (.':i~;nis,  aiul 

r  Lalin  pro/        a   . 


Increment  in  O.  55 

Vivite,  lurconcs,  comedones!  vivite,  venires!    (Luclihis. 

Delectique  sctcerdotes  in  publica  vota.  (Manilius. 

Matronaincedit,  census  induta  neputitm.  (Properties. 

Inquinat  egregios  adjuncta  superbia  mores.  (Claudlan. 

Exesosque  situ  cogit  splendere  ligones.  (Claudian. 

Ire  vetat,  cursusque  vagos  statione  inoratur.  (Lucan. 

Et  mala  vel  duri  lacrynias  motura  Catonls.  (Luc-an, 


Exception.  —  Proper  names  in  OJVor  O,  taken  from  the 
Greek  HN,  as  Agamemnon  or  Agamcmno,  Plat  on  or 
Plato,  and  other  Greek  names  increasing  in  O,  preserve 
in  Latin  the  same  quantity  of  the  increment  which  they  have 
in  the  Greek.  If  that  increment  be  an  Q-micron^  it  is 
short  ;  if  an  O-mega,  it  is  long. 

Thus  Agamemnon,  lason,  Amazon,  Slndon,  Philemon, 
Pahemon,  £c.  increase  short;  whereas  Simon  or  Simo, 
Plato,  Spado,  Agon,  Solon,  Lacon,  Sicyon,  £c.  increase 


Cuitus  slndone  non  quotidiana.  38.  (Martial. 

Sic  Metliymnaeo  gavisus  Arlone  delphin.  (Martini. 

Halcyfaium  tales  ventosa  per  aequora  questus.  (Pedo  Albin. 
Pythagoran,  Anytique  reum,  doctumque  Ptatuna.  (Hor. 
Etgratum  nautis  sidus  fulgere  Laconum.  (Martial. 

Daphnunas,  pla-  ananas,  et  alfrias  cyparissos.  (Martial. 
Solicitant  pavidi  dum  rhlnocerota  rnagistri.  (Martial. 

Sldon,  Orion,  and  JEgaton,  have  the  penultiina  of  the 
genitive  common. 

Stat,  fucare  coins  nee  Sidonc  vilior,  Ancon  ....  (SiL  Itai 
Atque  equidem  Teucniin  memiui  Sidona  venire.      (/".••• 
Quorum  si  mediis  Bceoton  Gridna  quaeres.  (Q-cid, 


56  Increment  in  O^ 

Scorpius  ingentem  perterrltat  Oriona.  [MdnitiuS. 

Haec  ceatutagemini  strictos  ^Egaonis  enses  . .  .  (Claudian. 
....  JEgGiona  suis  iinmania  terga  lacertis.  (OvicL 

Saxo>  Seno,  and  several  other  gentile  names,  increase 
short. 

Me  Senonum  furiis,  Ercnni  me  reddite  flamtnis.  {Claudian. 
Prospicerem  dubiis  venicntem  Saxona  vantis.  ( Cfau'dian* 
Pugnaces  pictis  cohibebant  Liugomn  armis.  (Lucan. 

Brito  has  the  increment  common. 

Qua  nee  terribiies  Cirnbri,  nee  ErUtoncs  unquam. .  .  (,//;r\ 
Quam  vcteres  hracct&Brittduispo.u\)C\i3,  et  quam,M(Mizr/< 

Exception  II.  —  Genitives  in  OR  IS,  from  Latin  nouns 
of  the  neuter  gender,  have  the  penultima  short,  as  3-farmo/; 
Ebur,  Corpus,  &c.  —  But 

A  dor  forms  adorls  and  adoris,  whence  A  dor  cits  in  Vir- 
gil, and  Adorea  in  Horace  and  Claudian. 
Mox  ador,  atque  adoris  de  polline  pultificum  far,     (Auson. 
Iliam  sponte  satos  adoris  stravisse  maniplos. 

(Gannius,  ap.  Priscian* 

Emicat  in  nubcs  nidoribus  ardor  adoris.  (Idem,  ibid. 

.Whether  this  variation  of  quantity  be  connected  with  a 
difference  of  gender,  as  in  Decus  dccoris  and  Decor  dc- 
coris,  I  \vill  not  pretend  to  decide. 

Greek  proper  names  in  OR.  and  appellatives,  as  Rhetor, 
increase  short. 

Ingemit  etdulci  frater  cum  Castore  Pollux.  (Val.  Flaccus. 
Et  multos  illic  Hectoras  esse  puta.  (Ovid. 

Peleos  et  Priami  transit,  vel  Nest  or  is,  astas.  {Martial. 
Dum  modo  caussidicum,  dum  te  modo  rhctora  fingis. 

(Martial. 

Os  (the   mouth)  makes  or  is  long.     Adjectives  of  the 


Increment  in  U.  57 

Comparative  degree  have  a  long  increment,  as  Melioris, 
Major  is,  Pejoris,  £c. 

ura,  dei  jussu  non  uinquam  credita  Teucrisi  (Virgil. 

....  ^lens  aliud  suadet:  video  meliora,  proboque; 
Deterwra  sequor.  (Ovid. 

The  compounds  of  Hovg,  as  Tripus,  Polypus,  (Edipus, 
also  Mcmor,  Arbor,  Lepus,  Bos,  Compos,  Impos,  in- 
crease short. 

Insignem  fama,  sanctoque  Melampode  creturn.  (Statins. 
Phineas  invites,  Afer,  et  (Edipodas.  (Martial. 

Mavis,  Rufe,  coquum  scindere,  quam  leptirem.  (Martial. 
Vivite  felices,  mcmtires  et  vivite  nostri,  (Tibullus. 

Exception  III.  —  Cappadox,  Allobrox,  Prtecox,  and 
nouns  which  have  a  consonant  immediately  before  S  in 
the  nominative,  as  Scobs,  Scrobs,  Ops,  Inops,  JEthiops, 
Cecrops,  Dolops,  increase  short  —  except  Cyclops,  Cer- 
cops,  Hy  drops. 

Mancipiis  locuples,  eget  asris  Cappadticum  rex.  (Horace. 
....  Materna,  letum  prcecocis  mali  tulit.  22.  (Seneca. 

Insita  praecoquibus  surrepere  Persica  prunis.  (Calphurnius. 
Hie  Dolupum  manus,  hie  saevus  tendebat  Achilles.  (Virgil. 
Tela  reponuntur  manibus  fabricata  Cyclopum.  (Ovid* 

Et  pcirtentosos  Cercopum  luditin  ortus,  (Manilius. 


SECT.  XXIV.—Incremwtin  if. 

tl  crescens  breve  sit.  —  Verum  genitivus  in  URIS, 
UDIS,  et  UTIS,  ab  US,  producitur :  adjice  Fur,   Frux, 
Lux,    Pollux.  —  Brevia    Jntercus^e,     Pecusy//e,     Li 


58  Plural  Increment  of  Nouns. 

The  increment  U  of  the  third  declension  is  mostly  short, 
as  Murmur  murmaris,  Furfur  furfuris,  Dux  duds, 
Prasul  prcesi'dis,  Turtur  turtitris. 

Consiile  nos,  ditce  nos,  diice  jam  victore,  caremus.  (Pedo. 
Non  falsa  pendens  in  cruet  Laureolus.  (Martial. 


Exceptions.  —  Genitives  in  UDIS,  URIS,  and  UTIS, 
from  nominatives  in  US,  have  the  penultima  long,  as 
Palus  palfidis,  Incus  incudis,  Tell  us  telluris,  Virtus 
virtu tis ;  —  also  Fur  furis,  Lux  lucis,  Pollux  Pol- 
lucis,  besides  Friigis  from  the  obsolete  Frux.  —  But  In- 
tercus,  Pecus,  and  Ligus,  increase  short. 
Tarn  grave  percussis  incudibus  aera  resultant,  (Martial. 
Cum  sanguis  nimius  purl  commixtus  atroci.  (Scr.  Sainon. 
Quid  domini  faciant,  audent  cum  taliajT/7r^  ?  (Virgil. 
Pollucem  pugiles,  Castora  placet  eques.  (Ovid. 

'Luce  sacra  requiescat  humus,  requiescat  arator.  (TibuUus. 


SECT.  XXV.  —  Plural  Increment  of  Nouns. 

When  the  genitive  or  dative  case  plural  contains  a  syl- 
lable more  than  the  nominative  plural,  the  penultima  of 
such  genitive  or  dative  is  called  the  plural  increment,  as 
SA  in  Musarum,'  *BO  in  Amborum  and  Ambobus,  BI  in 
Nubium  and  Nubibus,  QUO  in, Quorum,  QUIin  Quibux, 
RE  in  Rerum  and  Reims. 


Plural  Increments  in  A,  E,  /,  O,  U.  69 

Plural  Increments  in  A,  Et  /,  0,  U. 

Pluwlis  casits  si  c  reseat,  protrahit  A,  E, 
AtqueO. —  Corripies  I,  U:  verum  excipe  Bubus. 

The  plural  increments,  A,  E,  O,  are  long,  as  Harum, 
Quarum,  Musarum,  Ambabus,  Animabus,  Rerum,  Rebus^ 
Ho  rum,  Quorum,  Domino  rum. 

Quarum  quae  forma  pulcherrima,  Dei'opeiam  ....  (Virgil. 
Tuque,  liarum  interpres  cur  arum,  et  conscia,  Juno.  (Fir. 
....  Aut  sicas  patribus:  sod  Tartara  nigra  animabus .... 

(Prudentius. 
Arreptaquemanu,  "Quidagis,  dulcissime  *  rerum?"  (Hor. 

*  As  this  passage  has  been  misunderstood  by  the  learned  H.  Ste- 
phanus  and  other  critics,  who  have  made  the  genitive  rerum  to  depend 
on  quid,  let  me  here  observe,  en  passant,  that,  in  this  and  similar  com- 
binations, the  word  rerum  is  exactly  equivalent  to  our  English  phrase, 
"  in  tht  world,"  or,  as  the  French  more  nearly  express  it,  "  of  th$ 
n'orld"  —  "  du  monde."  —  The  following  quotations  will  set  the  point  iu 
its  true  light  — 

Tertia  pars  rerum,  Libye  ....  Lucan,  9,  41 U 
"  Africa,  the  third  grand  division  of  the  world." 

Sic  traditus  illi, 

Servatusque,  Oriens;  at  non  pars  altera  rerum 

Tradita Claudian,  4  Cons.  Hon.  70. 

"  the  other  great  division  of  the  world,"  i.  e.  the  West, 

Quid  membra  immania  prosunt  ? 

Quid  geminae  vires  ?  quid,  (\uodfortisswia  rerum 

In  nobis  natura  duplex  animalia  )\iux\\.  ?     Ovid,  Met.  12,501. 
.  .  .  .  "  combined  in  us  [Centaurs]  the  powers  of  two  different  animals, 
the  most  courageous  under  heaven" —  the  adjective  very  properly  agreeing 
xvith  atiimalia,  not  with  res,  as  in  Catullus,  4,  2, 
illo,  quern  videljs,  hospiies, 


60  Plural  Increments  in  A,  E,  /,  0,  U. 

Jttbus  in  angustis  facile  est  contemnere  vitam.     (Martial. 

Projicis?  o  Latio  caput  horum  et  caussa  matt  rum  ! 

(Virgil 

The  plural  increments /and   U  are  short,    as  Quibus, 
Tribus,  Montibus,  Lacitbus,  Verubus  :  —  except  Bubus, 

Ait  fuisse  navivm  celerrimus  — 

i.  e.  "  celerrimus  pJiaselus  omnium  navium,"  with  which  Horace*s  For- 
tissima  1  yndaridarvm  (Sat,  1,1,100)  is  in  perfect  unison ;  fortusima 
agreeing  \\iihjemina  understood,  and  Tyndaridarum  (from  the  mascu- 
line Tyndarides]  meaning  the  whole  posterity  of  Tyndarus—  the  mas- 
culine gend  r  including,  of  course,  the  feminine,  as  in  ten  thousand 
other  instances,  occurring  in  every  page  of  the  classics;  so  that  there  was 
not  the  smallest  necessity  for  that  pretended  emendation,  Tyndariarum, 
which  is  neither  Greek  nor  Latin,  or  for  supposing  the  unlicensed  fe- 
minine nominative,  Tyndarida.  — -  As  well  might  operum,  in  the  follow* 
ing  passage,  be  considered  as  a  syncope  for  operorum  from  a  pretendecj 
masculine,  opems  or  vper,  of  the  second  declension,  because,  truly,  the 
adjective  pulchcrrimus  is  masculine ! 

Nonne  vjdes,  operuni  quo  se  pulcherrimus  ille 

Mundus  amore  liget  ?  Claudian,  4  Cpns.  Hon.  2 84. 

But,  to  return  to  rerum  — 

Ergo  erit  ilia  dies,  qua  tu,  pulcherrime  renum, 

Quatuor  in  niveis  aureus  ibis  equis  ?     Ovid,  Art.  1,213. 

Si,  quae  te  peperit,  talis,  pulcherrime  rerum, 

Qualis  es  ipse,  fuit.         Ovid,  Met.  8,  49. 

O  utinam  nocitura  tibi,  pulcherrime  rerum, 

Inmedio  nisu  viscera  ruptaforent.     Ov.  Ep.  4,  JC5. 

Qua  tanto  minor  es,  rjuanto  te,  maxime  rerum, 

Quam  quos  vicisti,  vincere  majus  erat.     Ov.  Ep.  9,  107. 
The  sense  of  these  passages  is  sufficiently  evident  from  what  has  pre* 
ceded;  nor  will  ihe  following  be  less  easily  understood. 

Modo  maxima  rerum, 

Tot  generis  natisque  potens  [Hecuba])  nuribusque,  viroque, 

Nunc  trahor  exsul,  inops  -—  Ov.  Met.  13,  508. 

'*  the  greatest  queen  in  the  universe." 

....  Maxima  rerum  Roma  —  Virgil,  ^En.  7,  G02,  and 


Increment  of  Verbs.  6  i 

i  has  the  penultiina  long,  for   the  reason   alleged  in 
- 

,;e  fel;ces,  qiiibus  est  fortuna  peracta  ....  (Virgil. 

S'c  etiatus  Ibus :  latrones  dicta  facessunt.  (Ennius. 

•te  tribus  nodis  ternos,  Amarylli,  colores.  (Virgil. 

NOD  opikus  inentes  hominum  curreque  levantur.  (Tibullus* 
Proeterea  domibus  flammam,  domtbusque  ruinam  .... 

(Proper  this. 

....  Prremia,    de  lacubus  proxima  musta  tuis.  (Ovid. 

Purs  in  frusta  secant,  veriibusque  trementia  figunt.  (Virg. 
Portubus  egredior,  ventisquQ/crentibus  usus  ....  (Ovid. 
Et  toturn  lustret  curvatis  arcubus  orbem.  (Mamlius. 

Et  Tibcris  nostris  advena  bubus  erat.  (Propertius. 


SECT.  XXVI.  —  Increment  of  Verbs. 

The  second  person  singular  of  the  present  tense  indica- 
tive active  is  the  standard  by  which  we  estimate  the  incre- 
ments of  verbs.  Any  tense  or  person,  which  does  not  con- 

....  Rerum pukherrima  Roma—  Georg.  2,  534, 

'*  the  greatest,  the  finest,  city  in  the  universe" —    the  adjective  agreeing 
with  Roma,  as,  in  Horace's 

,  .  ,  .   .  .  Venit,  vilissima  rerum, 

Ilicaqua—          (Sat.  1,  5,  88) 

cilissima  agrees  with  aqui,  though  we  translate  it,  "  the  cheapest  thing 
(or  commodity)  under  heaven." 

In  the  following   passage    of  Ovid,    Art.  1,  359,  the   word  rerun,  will 
Jiardly  bear  to  be  translated  — 

Mens  erit  apta  capi  tune,  cum,  l&tissima  rerum, 
Ut  seges  in  pingui,  luxuriabit,  huoao. 


6%  Verbal  Increment  in  A. 

tain  a  greater  number  of  syllables  than  tbat  standard  word, 
has  no  increment.  Thus  Amat,  Amant^  Amay  Amem, 
Amans,  containing,  like  Amas,  only  two  syllables,  have 
no  increment. 

If  a  tense  or  person  contain  one  additional  syllable,  it 
has  a  single  increment,  which  is  the  penultima,  as  qMAmus, 
ttMAtis  ;  for  the  final  syllable  is  never  called  the  incre- 
ment. If  it  contain  two  additional  syllables,  it  has  a 
double  increment,  as  aMABAmus,  aMABImus.  —  Jf  it 
contain  three  additional  syllables,  it  has  a  triple  increment, 
as  aMAVERImus,  aUAVERItis  —  \i  four,  a  fourfold 
increment,  as  auDIEBAMIni. 

For  deponent  verbs,  we  may  either  suppose  an  active 
voice  which  shall  furnish  our  standard  to  regulate  the  incre- 
ments, or  we  may  regulate  them  by  other  verbs  of  the  same 
conjugation  which  have  an  active  voice.  Thus,  for  the 
verb  Gradior,  we  may  either  suppose  a  fictitious  active 
Gradio  gradis,  or  be  guided  by  Rapior  which  has  a  real 
active. 


SECT.  XXVII.  —  Verbal  lucre  A. 

A  crescens  produc.  —  Do  incremento  cxcipe  prlmo. 

A  is  long  in  all  increments  of  verbs,  of  every  conjuga- 
tion, as  Stabani)  Stares,  P  roper  t&iut,  Doceblnnui\  Au- 


Serins  aut  citius  sedem  proper  amus  ad  unam.  (Grid. 

Pugnabant  armis,  OUK  yostfabricai'erqt  usus.       (Horace. 

I 


Verbal  Increment  in  £.  6$ 

Festimwit  AtBb$tfestina>cere  Sabsei.  (Martial. 

Qua  nunc  arte  graves  tolerabis  inutilis  annos  ?  (Martial. 

Ipse  gubernabit  residens  in  puppe  Cupido.  (Ovid. 

Clam  tamen  intrato,  ne  te  mea  carrnina  leedant.  (Ovid. 

Hunc  omnes  servate  ducem,  servate  senatum.  (Martial. 

Serta  mi  hi  Phyllis  legeret,  cantaret  Amyntas.  (Virgil. 

Et  cant  are  pares,  et  respondere  parati*  (Virgil. 

Esse  videbaris,  fateor,  Lucretia  nobis.  (MartiaL 

Jupiter  !  o  quanta  belli  donabere  pvseda  !  (Statins. 
Contempt  a  tor  item,  cum  se  nux  plurima  silvis  . . .  (VirgiL 


Exception.  —  The  first  increment  (alone)  of  the  verb 
Do  is  short,  as  Damus,  Datis,  Dabam,  Dabo,  Darem, 
Dare;  for  which  reason  we  pronounce  Circumdare, 
Venumdare,  Pessumdare,  Sec.  with  the  penultima  short, 
—  The  second  increment  of  Do,  not  being  excepted,  is 
long  according  to  the  general  rule,  as  Dabamus,  D&bet* 
mini,  Sec. 

Hie  lacrymis  vitam  damns,  et  miserescimusultro.  (J^irgiL 
Quamvis  magna  dartt,  quamvis  majora  daturus.  (Tib nil. 
....  Taurino  quantum  possent  circumdare  tergo.  (Virgil. 
Nam  quod  consilium,  aut  qua3  jam  fortuna,  dabatur?  (Fir. 
Multa  rogant  utenda  dtiri,  data  reddere  nolunt.  (Ovid. 


SECT.  XXVIII.  —  Verbal  Increment  in  K. 

E  quogue producunt  verbi  incrcmcnta.  —  Scd,  ante  R, 
F-  brcviarc  solent  tcrna  duo  tempora  prima.  — 


64  Verbal  Increment  in  E* 

Die  BeRIS  atque  BeRE     at  ReRIS  produdto  ReRE.  — 
Sit  brevis  E,  quando   RAM,    RIM,    RO,    adjunct  a  se- 
quent ur.  — 
Corripit  inter dum  Steterunt  Ded£runtywe />0eta. 

The  increment  E  is  long*  as  Flebam,  Rebar,  Amerif, 
Doeerern,  Legerunt. 

Prseteritique  memorjlebat,  metuensque  futuri.  (Lucan. 
Sic  equidem  ducebam  animo,  rebarque  futurmn.  (Virgil. 
Non  hue  Sidonii  torscrunt  cornua  nautos.  (Horace^ 

Neu  juvenes  celebret  multo  sermone,  cave  to.  (Tibullus. 
Quo  fletu  manes,  qua  numina  voce,  mover et  ?  (Virgil. 
Dasdale  !  Lucano  cum  sic  lacereris  ab  uryo  ....  (Martial. 
Tu  cave  defendas,  quamvis  mordebere  dictis.  (Ovid. 

tjnde  habeas,  quaeritnemo:  sed  oportet  habere.  (Ennius. 
Castigatque,  auditque  dolos,  subigitqueyi^erj.  .  .  (VirgiL 


Exception.  —  E 'before R  is  short  in  fabjirst  increment 
of  all  the  present  and  imperfect  tenses  of  the  third  conju- 
gation, as  'Leg ere  (pres.  infin.)  Legtrem,  Legcris  Legere 
(pres.  ind.  pass.)  Legere  (imperat.)  Legerer.  But,  in  the 
second  increment,  where  the  word  terminates  in  ReRIS  or 
ReRE,  the  E  is  long,  as  Loquereris,  Prosequerere. 
Extremum  land  fructum  caperetis  ainoris.  (Lucan. 

Parcere  personis,  dice-re  de  vitiis,  (Martial. 

Sic  flendus  Peleus,  si  moreretur,  erat.  (Ovid. 

Cum  consternatis  diripereris  equis.  (Ovid. 

BeRIS  and  BeRE  are  likewise  short,  as   Donaberis, 
Cclebrabere. 

Sanguine  Trojan o  et  Rutulo  dotabere,  v'rrgo.  (VirgiL 

Veium  id;  quod  multo  tutc  ipscfatebere  niajus.      (Virgil. 


Verbal  Increment  in  L  6'3 

Cras  donabtns  hoedo.  48-  (Horace. 

VeHttiy  Veils,  £c.  have  the  E  short. 

Quod  sis,  esse  veils,  nihilque  mails.  38.  (Martial. 


Exception.— E  is  short  before  RAM,  RIM,  and 
ROy  as  Amaveram,  Amcwtirim,  Amavero,  Feceram,  Fe- 
cerim,  Fecero.  —  But 

This  rule  applies  only  to  verbs  in  their  natural  state, 
when  they  have  not  suffered  contraction  by  syncope  or 
otherwise,  as  F lever  am  t  Fleverim,  Flevero  :  for,  in  the 
contracted  forms,  Fie  ram,  Flerim,  Flero,  £c.  the  E  re- 
tains the  same  quantity  which  it  possessed  previously  to  the 
syncope,  viz.  Fle(ve)ram,  Fle(ve)rif$  Fle(ve}ro.  (See, 
lledlt  and  Amat  under  "  Final  .T,"  Sect.  35.) 

Respecting  Dederunt  and  such  other  examples  of 
the  penuhima  short,  see  the  remarks  under  "  Systole," 
Sect.  5i. 


SECT.   XXIX.  —  Verbal  Increment  ml 

Corripit  I  crescens  verbum.  —  Sed  cleme  Velimus, 
Nolimus,  Simus,  quaque  Irinc  formantur  ;    et  I  VI 
Prceteritum.     Pariter  quarts  prius  increment  urn, 
Consona  cum  sequitur,  tu  protraxisse  memento.  — 
RI  conjunctiiitmpossunt 


In  the  increment  ef  verbs  (whether  the  first  increment, 
or  the  second,  third,  or  fourth)  /is  short,  as  *-Lwqiiimit$i 


K 


66  re  r  If  a  I  Increment  in  L 

Amabnnus,  Docebimini,  Aud~iebamhri,  Vcnlmus  of  the 
preterperfect  tense,  &e.  £c. 

Victuros agimus semper,  nee  vivimns  unquam.  (Mdnilius. 
Vicimus  ;  expu  limits  ;  facilisjam  copia  regni.  (Claudian. 
Cras  ingens  it  crab  wins  cequor.  7.  (Horace. 

Scindifur  interea  stuclia  in  contraria  vulgus.  (Jlrgil. 

Quapropterid  vos  factutn  suspicamini  ?  22.  (Plautus. 
Mora  tarda  rnente  cedat:  simul  ite;  seqmniini.  34.  (Catull. 


.' — The/  is  long  in  Nol'tto,  Nolite,  Noll" 
iote,  Nofimn^  Nolltis,  Vetlwus,  Velltis,  MallnntSy  Ma- 
lltis,  Simus,  Sit  is,  and  their  compounds,  Possimus,  Ad- 
ftmus,  Proslmus,  &e. 

Ne  nimiuni  simus,  stultorum  more,  molesti.          (Martial. 
Cumsitis  similes  paresque  vita.  38.  (Martial. 

. . .  .  Possitis,  ter  iquisquemanus  jactate  micantes.  (Calph. 
Credere,  pastores,  levibus  nolite  puellis.  (Calphurnhis. 
The  penultimaof  the  preterite  in  /F/islong,  gf  whatever 
conjugation  the  verb  may  be,  as  Audivi,  Petivi,.  Pofrci : 
also  the  first  increment  of  the  fourth  conjugation,  in  every 
tense  and  person  where  it  is  immediately  followed  by  a  con- 
sonant, &>  Au'dlnnis,  Audit  is,  Audito,  Audite,  Audirem, 
Audire,  Audiris,  Audimur,  Auditor,  Audlrer,  Audiri, 
with  the  contracted  form  Audlbam  and  the  antique  Audibo, 
which  we  uniformly  find  in  ~ibam  and  ~ibo  from  F.O,  as  well 
as  in  Qnibam  and  -Quibo  from  Qnco. 
Cessi,  et  suMato  montem  genitoYe petivi  (Firgil. 

Tu  ne  cede  malis  ;  s«d  contra  auctentior  ito.  (Virgil. 

Jungimus  hospitio  dextras,  et  tecte&ubimus.  (Virgil. 

Nutrib&t,  tetrim  kitoulge»S  ut?cra  labris.  (Virgil,, 


RIS  and  HI  Subjunctive.  67 

Lcmbinit  tacito  vulneranostrasinu.  (Propcrtius. 

Qui  non  edistis,  saturi  J  ~ite  fabulis.  22.  (Plautus. 

Ipse  suas  aether  flammas  sufferre  vequiret  *.  (Manilius* 
Jlidetager;  restltur  humus;  vestltur  et  arbos.  (Afartiaj. 
Deficit  alma  Ceres,  nee  plebes  pane  pot'itur.  (Lucilius. 

Where  the  7  is  immediately  followed  by  a  vowel,  the 
former  is  of  course  short  by  position,  as  Aud-iunt,  4udie- 
bam,  Audiam,  Audiens,  £c. 

Respecting  the  quantity  of  RI  in  XIMUS  and  RITIS 
of  the  subjunctive  mood,  prosodians  are  by  no  means 
agreed;  some  asserting  that  it  is  short  in  the  preterperfect, 
and  long  in  the  future,  while  others  maintain  that  it  ought 
to  be  long  in  both.  —  For  a  modern  compiler  or  editor  of  a 
Prosody  to  hazard  a  judgement  on  a  point  which  remained 
undecided  among  the  ancient  grammarians,  might  be 
deemed  presumption.  Yet,  if  we  attend  a  littje  to  the 
rules  of  analogy,  we  may  perhaps  be  enabled  to  form  an 
opinion,  either  true  or  nearly  approaching  to  the  truth. 

In  all  the  other  tenses,  wherever  we  see   one  syllable 
more  in  the  first  or  second  person  plural  than  in  the  second 
person  singular,   we    observe  an   agreement,    in  point  of 
quantity,  between  the    penultima  of  such  first  or  second 
person  plural  and  the  final  syllable  of  the  second  person 
singular,  except  where  a  difference  is  caused  by  position,  as 
in  f'.v,  estis.     Thus  we  see 
Piebeut     amas,  amumus,  am  (it  is 
doccs,  doccmus,  docctis 

*  It  is  worthy  of  observation,  that  Priscian    (Periegesis,  4 17)    iia* 
itcquitvr  with  a  short  increment-— 

....  Extingui  nequitur;  quern  Graii  nomine  vero 
Asbeston  memoraut. 


6S  RIS  and  RI  Subjunctive. 

leg  is,  legimiis,  leg  it  is 
audis,  aud'imus,  audltis. 

Imperf.  . . .  bas, .  ,  .  bamus,  .  . .  batis,  of  every  conjugation , 
Pluperf.  . .  .ras, . . .  ramus, .  . .  rails,  of  every  conjugation ; 
Future  . . .  bis,  .  .  .  blmus, .  .  .  frit  is,  first  and  second  ; 

. . .  es,  .  . .  emus, . .  .  etis,  third  and  fourth ; 
i  in  per  at.       a  ate.,   first  conjugation 

e  ete,   second 

£  ?te,   third 

1  ite,  fourth 
subj.  pres.    ts,  emus,  etis,   1st.  conj. 

as,  amus,  citis,   2d,  3d,  4th. 
imperf.         res,  remits,  r~ttis,  every  conj. 
pluperf.        ssts,  ssemus,  ssetis,  every  conj. 

And  the  same  regularity  is  observable  in  the  passive 
voice;  the  penultima  of  MINI  and  MINOR  in  the 
plural  being  every-where  short,  as  the  final  RIS  and  RE 
are  in  the  second  person  singular. 

Now,  since  we  observe  that  analogy  to  run  so  uniformly 
through  the  other  tenses,  we  may,  I  think,  reasonably  conclude 
that  it  equally  prevails  in  the  perfect  and  future  of  the  sub- 
junctive*, Nor  is  this  a  gratuitous  supposition,  but  a 
fact,  as  will  presently  appear.  If,  therefore,  we  can  by  any 
means  ascertain  the  quantity  of  either  RIS  or  RIMUS  or 
HIT  IS,  that  will  be  sufficient  to  determine  the  quantity  of 
all  the  three,  since,  by  the  law  above  noticed,  they  will 
mutually  prove  each  other. 

To  begin  with  the  future  tense,  we  find  the  RIS  short  in 
many  instances,  as 
Dixcfis,  experiar;   si  vis,  potes,  a.ddit,  et  instat.    (Horace. 

*  The  same  opinion  is  held  by  Burmann,  in  his  note$  on  Qvicl,  Ep.  7- 

\ 


R 75'  and  RI  Sulyuncfrcc.  6& 

Tune  insanus  eris,  si  acceperis?  an  magi$  excors.  ..(flor. 
Is  iriihi,  dives  cris,  si  caussas  egcris,  inquit.  {Horace. 
. . .  I'idcris,  hoc  dices,  Marcus  averejubet.  (Martial. 
Nee  porrcveris  ista,  sed  teneto.  38.  (Martial. 

...  Junxcr'is,  alterius-fiet  uterque  timer.  (Martial. 

Jlden's  immenfiis  cum  conclamata  querelis. .  ,  (Martial. 
Et  cum,  Jam  satis  est,  direr  is,  ille  leget.  (Martial, 

Hoc,  precor,  emenda  :  quod  si  corr exerts  unum, 

Nullus  in  egregio  corporc  mevus  erit.  (Ovid. 

In  the  following  passages  we  find  the  R IS  of  the  future 
long  —  naturally  long,  not  accidentally  made  so  by  the 
effect  of  the  caesura. 

Si  thure  pla  \-carl.s\  et  horna, SO.  (Horace. 

Quemcumque  miserum  iv-|-fife'm|  hominem  scias.  22. 

(Seneca. 

Simul  sonante  9cn-\-serl9\  iter  pede.  122. 
Nisi  tu  illidrachmis//cj-i-r^';v.y|  argenteis.  22. 

From  the  preceding  examples,  we  may  fairly  conclude, 
that,  in  the  following  also,  and  in  numerous  other  in- 
stances where  the  long  TITS  happens  to  stand  in  the  caesura, 
it  is  not  to  the  caesura  that  it  is  indebted  for  being  long. 
In  the  first  verse,  quoted  from  Statins,  that  licence  wou!4 
hardly  be  admissible. 

.  .  .  Aut,  cum  me  dapej/rc'er/.?  opima. ..  .  38.  (Statius* 
Aut  non  tcittarls,  aut  perfice  :  tollitur  index  ....  (Orid, 
Cum  semel  occidefis,  et  de  te  splendida  Minos...  (florace* 
. .  .  Audierls  hacres.  Ergo  mine  Dama  sodalis  .. .  (Horace. 
.  . .  Miscucrls  elixa,  simul  conchylia  turdis  .  .  .  (Horace* 
Da  mihi  te  placidum  :  dedens  ip  carmina  vires,  (Oi'id, 

*  This  quotation  is  from  the  Otl.  ad  Priap,  if  not  \vrjt»rn  by  Tibullu*, 
at  Least  attributed  to  him. 


70  RISandRI  Subjunctive. 

From  the  authorities  above  adduced,  it  evidently  appears 
that  the  future  HIS  was  common.     It  now  remains  to  in- 
quire whether  the  RIS  of  the  preterperfect  was  so  likewise. 
In  the  following  passages,  it  is  short. 
. . .  Et,  cum  tot  Croesos  viccris,  esseNumam.      (Martial. 
Par  animi  laus  est  et,  quos  spcravens  anno$, 
ferdere.  (Lucan. 

Hoc,  si  me  decies  una  convener  is  hora, 

Dicis.  (Martial. 

Romam  vade,  liber:  si,  veneris  unde,  requirat. .  .(Mart. 
Nee  venit  in  mentem,  quorum  consederis  aryis.  (Virgil. 
Quantum  profueris,  quantam  servavcris  urbem.  (Claudian. 
Uenique,  cum  meritis  implcvcris  omnia,  Caesar...  (Ovid. 
. .  .  Liqueris  Anchisen  :  superet  ,conjuxne  Creu'sa. . .  (Virg. 
Jiinc  age,  Rhipa3o  quos  yideris  orbe  furores, 
Musa,  mone.  (Valerius  Flaccus. 

Aspieis,  in  quales  misertim  patefecerls  usus. . .      (Statius. 
Quae  domus,  aut  tellus?  aniinam  quibus  hausefis  astris. 

(Slathts. 

Of  the  7^76'  long  in  the  preterite  I  can  hardly  produce 
one  perfectly  unquestionable  instance:  yet  I   proceed  to 
quote  a  few  examples,  such  as  I  can  find. 
. .  .  Quos  ad  Eoum  tulerls  Oronten.  37.  (Stalius. 

Muuera,  qua)  dedens,  habeat  sine  litejubeto.  (Or id. 

Qui  mihi  cum  dederis  ingentia  pignora,  cumque...   (Ovid. 
Ignorant  populi,  si  non  in  morte  probaris, 
An  scieris  ad  versa  pati.  (Lucan< 

. . .  Quos  dcderls :  acie  nee  jam  pulsare  rebelles.  (Claudian. 

In  the  last  four  of  these  examples,  it  is  true,  the  quan- 
tity of  the  RIS  may  be  attributed  to  the  caesura:  but,  in 
the  Sapphic  line  quoted  from  Statins,  that  argument  is  not 
of  equal  force,  as  the  csrsura  was  very  rarely  allowed  to 


RISandRl  Subjunctive.  71 

tengthen  a  short  syllable  in  lyric  composition:  and,  from 
what  we  have  observed  in  the  jR/Sof  the  future,  we  may 
safely  venture  to  assert  that  the  RIS  of  the  preterite  is 
also  common  in  its  own  nature,  without  the  assistance 
of  the  caesura. 

The  RIMLTS  and  RfflS  of  the  future  are  common 
beyond  all  doubt*:  ex.  gr. 

Quas  ob  res,  ubi  viderHmus  nil  posse  creari. . .  (Lucretius. 
« . .  Tlderitis  Stellas  illic,  ubi  circulus  axem. . .  (Ovid. 

Oderimus  magis  in  culpam  poenasque  creates.  (ManiHm\ 
Ilaec  ubi  divert  iis,  servet  sua  dona,  rogate.  (Ovid. 

Nee  mi  aurum  posco,  nee  ml  pretium  dederitis.  (Ennius. 
.  . .  Accepisse  simul:  vitam  dederitis  in  unda.  (Ovid. 

.-. .  Consulis  ut  limen  contigerltis,  erit.  (Ovid. 

Et  mar  is  lonii  transient  is  aquas.  (Ovid. 

Dein  cum  millia  multa  fecerlmus.  38.  {Catullus. 

Ne  diverllisy  obsecro,  huic,  vostram  fidem.  22.  (Plant us. 
....  rossint,  figura  noverimus  mystica.  22.  (Prudentius* 
....  Hinc  pedem  si  ceperlmus,  edere  iteriun  dactylum.  36. 

( Terentiamis  Maunis. 
Nam,  quum  sustulenmus  "OCamoen'e"  .  .  .  38.  (71  Maut\ 

Of  the   preterite   RIMUS  or   RITIS,  either  long  or 
short,   I  do  not  recollect  any  unquestionable  example,  ex- 
cept the  following  from  JEneid,  6,  511  — 
,. .  Egerimus  nosti;  et  nimiuin  meminisse  necesse  est. 

*  To  the  examples  here  quoted  of  acknowledged  subjunctives*  niuy 
.v  bi-   added  Erimus  and  Eritis   from   Swn,   wluch,  thougii    usually 
coi)siue;-f-d  as  of  the  future  iudiciUiv;^  do  nevertheless  really  belong  to 
thesubjmictive,  as  will  be  shown  in  Sect.  4'2,  on  occas'ycii  of  "  Es  front 
i!«;//."     And,  agreeably  to  my  ideas  on  the  subject,  Tcrtuilian,  Javeu- 
Liud  P:u;!'unp.s,  have   the  HI  iorg  in  Erlmus  and 
jt  cojninon,  u.s  it  n  in  every  other  future 


72  /? IS  find  R I  Subjunctive. 

On  the  authority,  however,  of  this  verse,  and  the 
incut  of  analogy  from  the  numerous  instances  above  ad- 
duced of  the  preterite  R1S  short,  we  may  very  safely  pro- 
nounce the  preterite  RIMUS  and  RITIS  to  have  been 
short  also. 

But  the  ancient  grammarian  Probus  asserts  the  RI  to  be 
long  in  the  preterite;  and  Servius,  in  his  note  on  the 
above  quoted  passage  of  Virgil,  considers  the  short  RI  in 
Egerimits  as  a  poetic  licence;  which  proves  at  least  that  it 
was  riot  unusual  to  make  it  Ions  *- 

o 

Upon  the  whole,  then,  with  Virgil  and  analogy  to  sup* 
port  us  on  the  one  side,  and  Probus  and  Servius  on  the 
other,  we  are  fully  justified  in  affirming  that  RIMUS  and 

*  Some  of  my  readers  —  who  happen  not  to  recollect  the  scrupulous 
attention  paid  by  Cicero  to.  poetic  feet  and  measures,  the  serious  ear- 
nestness with  which  he  discusses  them  in  his  didactic  compositions,  and 
the  fond  predilection  he  entertained  for  the  concluding  ditrochee,  which 
was  so  grateful  to  Roman  cars  —  may  be  tempted  to  smile,  when  I  de- 
clare my Jirm  persuasion  that  he  could  not  have  pronounced  the  HI- of 
the  preterite  otherwise  than  long  at  the  close  of  the  following  sentences 
—  "  Qitanti  me  semper  fecentts,"  Orat.  for  Milo,  sect.  36*,  and  "  Quum* 
"  quam,  quid  facturi  fucritis,  -non  dubitem,  quum  -cideam  quidfecenfis" 
for  Ligarius,sect.  8.  —  However,  when  those  readers  consider  the  general 
burst  of  upplause  excited  by  the  harmonious  cadence  alone  of  the  final 
.ditrochee  in  "  P  atria  dictum  sapiens  tenteritas  Jilii  comprobavft,"  as  we 
learn  from  Cicero,  in  his  Orator,  sect.  214— when  they  reflect,  that, 
in  his  labored  harangue  for  Milo,  1  liiid,  on  a  hasty  glance  over  the 
J>ages,  at  least  a  hundred  and  seventeen  periods  or  members  of  periods 
concluding  with  the  ditrochee,  hut  not  a  single  period  which  terminates 
with  a  pzuon  of  one  long  and  three  short  syllables  — -  and  when  they  take 
into  the  account  the  strong  emphasis  laid  on  fcccritis  in  at  least  the  se- 
cond of  the*  above. quotations  —  they  may  perhaps  allow  that  my  per* 
auasion  is  not  groundless,  particularly  when  supported  by  the  authority 
jof  Pr*)bus  and  Servius. 


HIS  and  RI  Subjunctive.  73 

common  in  the  preterite,  as  well  as  in  the  fu- 
ture: and,  since  the  RI  is  common  in  them,  it  follows,  by 
analog}7,  that  the  preterite  RISis  also  common  (as  I  {lave 
clearly  proved  the  future  RIS  to  be),  and  consequently, 
that,  in  the  examples  above  quoted  of  the  preterite  RIS 
long,  the  RIS  is  long  by  its  own  power,  and  not  by  the 
effect  of  the  caesura. 

In  addition  to  the  reasons  and  authorities  above  ad- 
duced in  support  of  the  opinion  that  the  RIS,  RIMUS, 
and  RITIS,  arc  equally  common  in  the  preterite  as  in  the 
future,  that  opinion  is  further  confirmed  (if  further  con- 
firmation be  necessary)  by  the  consideration,  that  it  was  a 
doubtful  point  among  ancient  critics  whether  the  termina- 
tion RIM  signified  the  past  time,  the  future,  or  both,  as 
we  learn  from  AGellius,  xviii,  2:  and,  since  that  doubt 
existed  with  respect  to  RIM,  in  which  alone  the  preterite 
and  future  differed,  we  may  conclude  that  a  much  greater 
uncertainty  prevailed  respecting  the  other  persons,  which 
are  exactly  alike  —  or,  rather,  that  the  Romans  in  fact 
considered  Ris,  Rit,  Rhnus,  Ritis,  Rint,  as  one  iden- 
tical tense,  like  the  Greek  aorist  subjunctive,  having  some- 
times a  past  signification,  sometimes  a  future. 

Respecting  RIM  as  a  future  termination,  see  Vossius, 
de  Anal,  iii,  15,  and  observe  the  following  passages,  with 
others  which  will  occur  in  reading. 

Jusserim,  Plautus,  Capt,  iii,  4,  67  -  -  Processerhn, 
ibid.  llG  —  Luscrim,  Suwptifecerun,  Creamer ivi,  Cas.  ii, 
7,  1  —  Dederiin,  Epid.  ii,  2,  73  —  I'iderlm,  Bacch.  ii, 
1,  6  —  Dedcriw,  Most,  iii,  3,  1.9,  Pseud,  i,  1,  8.9,'  and 
again,  91  — Occwpcrim,  Mil.  iv,  3,  512  —  Acceperim,  Triq. 
iii,  2,  69  —  Direriw,  ib.  iii,  15  —  Crediderim,  ib.  iv.  2, 
96  —  Confutarerimy  True,  ii,  3,  2$  —  Injccerim,  ib.  7, 


74  Future  Pluperfect  Tense. 

54  —  Ceperim,  ib.  68 — Ejcemcrim,  Terence,  And.  i,  2, 
op, —  Resciverim,  ib.  iii,  2,  14 — Fecerim,  Eun.  v,  2,  23 
—  Perierini,  Heaut.  ii,  3,  75  —  Dederim,  Horace,  Sat.  i, 
iv,  39  —  to  say  nothing  of  Axim,  Faxim,  or  Ausim, 
which  shall  presently  be  noticed  toward  the  end  of  this 
section. 

The  other  future  of  the  subjunctive,  which,  from  its  re- 
lation to  the  preter  pluperfect  of  the  same  mood,  may 
without  impropriety  be  called  the  Future  Pluperfect, 
Amasso,  Amassts,  Amasstt,  Antassimus,  Amassitis,  Amas- 
sint,  seems  to  have  the  I  short  in  the  final  syllable  of  the 
second  person  singular  and  the  penultiuia  of  the  first  and 
second  plural,  as  is  likewise  the  E  in  the  penultima  of  the 
corresponding  infinitive  Amassere. 

This  tense  occurs  in  Virgil,  /Eneid  xi,  467,  Jusso*, 
and  was  found  in  Cicero  de  Legs;,  ii,  9,  Jussit,  until  un- 
necessarily altered  by  modern  editors.  —  Not  satisfied  with 
Vossius's  formation  of  it  from  the  future  in  ERO,  I  derive 
it  from  the  (contracted)  pluperfect  subjunctive,  as  Amas- 
.ycv;?,  Amasso  —  Summo'xsem,  Summosso  —  Recep'sem, 
Rccepso  —  EJfecsem'  or  Ejfevtm,  Effe.ro  —  Jus'sem, 
Jusso  —  Audissem,  Audisso.  -  -  The  verbs  in  Ul  took 
ESSO,  as  Prolubesso. 

To  give  the  learner  a  more  distinct  idea  of  this  tense,  I 
collect  into  one  view  a  number  of  examples,  omitting 
many  from  regular  verbs  of  the  first  conjugation,  which 
occur  too  frequently  in  Plautus  to  be  all  quoted.  It  may 
1)0  well  to  compare  these  with  the  instances  of  contraction 
v.  hich  I  give  under  the  head  of  "  Syncope" 

Seneca,  Kpisl,  5<). 


Future  Pluperfect  Tense.  75 

Hso*,  Accius,  frag.  3l7--Fa.ro,  Plautus,  Men.  i,  2, 
4,5 — Capso,  Bacch.  iv.  4,  92  --  Accepso,  Pacuvius,  frag. 
340, —  Rtcepw,  Catullus,  xlii,  18 — Ocavpso,  Plaut. 
Amph.  ii,  2,  41,  and  Cas.  v,  5,  22  — Dz'.m,  Asin.  v,  i,  12, 
Capt.  i,  2,  46,  Mil.  ii,  3,  12,  and  Merc.  ii.  4,  16.  — 
FtLiis,  Men.  i,  2,  ±—Effe.vis,  Poen.  i,  3,  19,  and  Cas. 
iii,  5,  6'3—Re$peMS9  Aul.  i,  1,  19,  Most,  ii,  2,  90,  and 
Rud.  iii,  2,  16 —  ObJ&i'is,  Cas.  ii,  6,  52  —  Induxis,  Capt. 
i,  2,  46  —  Parsis,  Bacch.  iv,  8,69,  and  Pseud,  i,  1,  77- 
—  Taxis,  Varro,  fr.  313  —  Excessis,  Terence,  And.  iv, 

4,  21 — Prohibessis,  Plaut.  Amph.   iv,  2,    22,  and  Aul. 
iv,  2,  4 — Prohibessit,  Pseud,  i,  1,   12 — Occ&psit,  Asin. 
iv,   1,  49  —  Capsit,  Accius,  frag.  442,  and  Plaut.  Pseud, 
iv,  3,   6  —  Itijexit,  Persa,  i,  2,   18  —  Surrepsit,  Mil.  ii, 

5,  62 — Aspexit,  Asin.  iv,  1,  25 — Ademsit  or  A dempsit, 
Epid.  iii,  2,  27 — Excu&sit,    Bacch.    iv,  2,    16  —  Noxit, 
Lucil ins,  frag,  incert.  61  — Occisit,  Legg.  XII.  Tab.  ap. 
Macrob.   Sat.   1,  4  —  Extinxit,  Plaut.  True,  ii,  6,  43  — 
Eduxit,  True,   i,   1,    18 — Capsiuius,  Rud.    ii,    1,    15  — 
Mufca&stti&l  Mil.    ii,  2,  8  —  Exocnlass^itis,  Rud.    iii,  4, 
2.->  —  InwitassitUt  Rud.  iii,  5,  31  — Adaxint,  Aul.  i,    1, 
1 1  —  Impetrasscre,  Mil.  iv,  3,  35,  Stich.   i,  2,  23,    Cas. 
ii,  3,  53,  and  Aul.  iv,  7,  6  —  Expugnasserey  Amph.  i,  1, 
55  —  ReconcUtassere,  Capt.  i,  2,  65. 

Examples  of  this  tense  would,  no  doubt,  occur  in  much 
greater  number  than  we  now  find  them,  if  they  had  not 
been  altered  by  copyists  and  editors,  as  Jussit  above  quoted 


*  From  IJ' I co  or  Ulcio*  the  original  verb  whence  Ulciscor  was  deduced, 
and  which  (likr>  Purco  par  si,  or  Futcitffuhi)  formed  its  preterite  UUi.  — 
Tiio  participle  i'Uus  is  easil}  traced  from  the  original  verb  —  the  su- 
pine boiiiL',  Wi'/Yww,  uk'tttM,  nl'twit,  l&vfulcitum,  fulc'tumtfurtum* 


7o  Future  Pluperfect  Tense. 

from  Cicero,  and,  very  probably,  Rupsit  and  Paxit  in 
the  Lex  Tal'wnis  quoted  by  AGellius,  xx,  1,  where  we  now 
see  Rtfpit  and  Pacit.  And,  had  we  at  present  a  possibility 
of  ascertaining  the  fact,  perhaps  we  might  find  that  the  verb 
Demo  is  wholly  indebted  fbr  its  perfect  DemPSi  to  the 
copyists  of  remote  ages,  who,  finding  some  examples  of 
l)ewp,ti£  and  Dempxim'us  (i.  e.  Dem*  sit,  Dem'simus,  as 
Adempsit  in  Plautus  above)  in  the  future  pluperfect,  mis- 
took them  for  the  perfect  indicative,  and  altered  the  regu- 
lar perfect  Demi  in  other  place's  to  make  them  agree; 
although  the  original  Emo,  with  its  other  compound?, 
Adbno,  Eximo,  Peri-mo,  all  form  the  preter  perfect  in 
Mini.  —  See  the  remarks  respecting  the  copyists,  under  the 
head  "Systole.9' 

I  will  not  assert  that  we  ought,  after  this  form,  to  read 
Sttbmossis  instead  of  Submosses,  in  Horace,  Sat.  i,  9,  48: 
but  few  persons,  I  believe,  will  deny  that  Faxim  and 
Attsim,  instead  of  being  detective  verbs,  are  in  reality  no- 
thing more  than  contractions  of  -Facia  and  Audeo  in  what 
we  call  the  pluperfect  tense  subjunctive,  winch  tense  lias  a 
future  as  well  a,s  a  past  signification,  and  which  the  -early 
writers  terminated  in  IM  as  well  as  EM,  like  Ntivim, 
Nai'cw,  and  many  other  nouns  of  the  third  declension. 
Thus  we  find  in  Plautus  LocassI-M,  Aul.  ii,  £,  51  —  jVc- 
gass/M,  Asin.  ii,  4,  9ti  —  EtnissIM,  Casin.  ii,  j,  39  — 
ConfexLM  (i.  e.  Confec'shn),  True,  iv,  4,  49  —  Objexim 
(i.  e.  Objee*im\  Pcen.  i,  3,  37  —  and,  among  the  frag- 
ments of  Pacuvius,  fr.  280,  Axim*,  formed  from 


*  The  passage  is  too  r(  •markablc,  not   Jo  he  quoted   entire,  as  -if  s«i 
jrointediy  pro\cs  the  futurity  of  iho  termination  73/  — 
...........  Precor  venhtm,  petens 


Future  Pluperfect  Tense.  7? 

the  obsolete  preterite  of  Ago,  viz.  Ag'mitn,  AgYiw,  Axim. 
-—Now,  allowing  Fado,  in  like  manner,  to  have  once 
made  Fad  as  well  as  Fed,  we  may  say  Fadssem,  Fac'sem, 
/'.If  (which  occurs  in  Plautus,  Ps.  i,  5,  84,  as  does 
SubcucET  in  Pacuvius,  frag.  1  5)1)  and  FaxIM.  —  In  the 
same  manner,  as  Suadeo  gives  Suasi,  Audeo  gave  Ausi*\ 
whence  Attsteseify  Auisem,  AussESf,  and  AussIJ\f, 
whicii,  for  this  reason,  ought  probably  to  be  written  with 
double  SS.  And,  as  we  have  Faxtt  from  Favim,  so,  from 
Aussim,  we  may  reasonably  suppose  Ausso^9  like  Jusso 
quoted  from  Virgil  in  page  74. 

Here  I  would  just  hint,  that,  wherever  we  find  the 
word  Esdt  in  Lucretius,  we  probably  ought  to  read  Essit 
in  the  future  pluperfect,  forming  Esso,  Essis,  &c.  from 
^:  for  neither  the  Latin  form  -ESCO  nor  the  Gre«k 


*  Unless  I  be  very  much  mistaken  indeecj,  an  example  of  the  antique 
preterite  Ausi  occurs  in  the  following  passage  of  Plautus,  AmphiL 
iv.  "2  — 

Id  Sosise  factum  'st  opera,  qui  inehodie  quoque  pra^sejutem  qusit 

Indigne  pra^vortier  — 
though,  I  grant,  it  mtiy  be  the  subjunctive  after  Qui. 

t  Nunc  par  iufandum,  miserisque  incognita  terris 

Pugna  subest  :   auferte  oculos  :   absentibus  aussint 

Ista  Deis,  lateajitque  Jove'm.  (Statins,  Theb.  xi,  15^. 

J  Essern,  though  commonly  called  the  imperfect,  is  in  reality  the 
pluperfect  subjunctive  of  the  original  verb  Eot  to  come  into  existence,  or 
lobe  in  existence.  Some  other  tenses  are  equally  miscalled.  Let  ug  see. 
—  £o,  preterite  Ei-*—  pluperfect  Eeratn,  E'ram,  I  had  come  into  exis- 
tence, or  I  van  in  existence  —  pluperf.  subjuiict.  Eissem,  E'ssem^  I  would 
hum  come  into  existence,  or  I  would  be  iti  existence.  —  fut.  subj.  Eero, 
E'ro,  I  shall  hace  come  into  existence,  or  I  shall  be  in  exisU:nc,e  —  perfect 
infm.  Eisset  E'sst,  to  have  come  into  existence,  or  to  be  //j  existence. 
these  tenses  be  compared  with  Mer/nncram,  I\Ic?nini*;.ew,  J 


78  Verbal  Increment  in  O  and  U. 

-E2KH  is  future.     In  like  manner,  instead  of  Supef&ffit, 

in  Ennius,  Annal.  vi.  33,  I  would  read 

Dum  quidem  unus  homo  Roma  tola  super  ESS  IT. 

To  conclude  on  this  subject  —  I  submit  to  the  conside- 
ration of  the  critical  reader,  whether  it  be  at  all  impro- 
bable that  the  copyists  have  frequently  altered  the  text  of 
their  authors,  and  changed  the  terminations  -SIS,  -SIT, 
-SINT,  of  the  future  pluperfect  which  they  did  not  under- 
stand, to-SES\  -SET,  -SENT  of  the  common  pluperfect, 
in  many  places  where  we  now  find  the  latter  in  a  future 
sense  —  future,  I  mean,  with  respect  to  the  time  of  some 
other  verb  in  the  sentence,  as  Pepcrisset  (or  PeperissIT) 
with  respect  to  Decreverunt  in  the  following  passage  from 
Terence,  relating  to  a  child  not  yet  born  — 

Grcrcida  cst  .... 

Quidquid  peperisset,  decreverunt  tollcre.      (And.i,3,  14. 

Every  Latin  author  furnishes  abundant  examples  of  the 
pluperfect  subjunctive  thus  applied  in  a  future  sense,  par- 
ticularly Caesar,  who  uses  it  perhaps  oftener  for  a  condi- 
tional future  than  for  a  completely  past  time. 

minisse,  from,  the  obsolete  Meno,  to  miml,  regard,  observe,  or  commit  to 
memory;  and  all  doubt  will  immediately  vanish:  or,  if  any  yet  remain, 
it  will  be  removed  by  the  learned  Dr.  Vincent's  ingenious  Hypothesis  on 
the  Greek  verb  Eifi.  -*•  See,  ujeanlime,  the  note  on  Erimus  and  Eritis  m 
ptige  71. 


SliCT.  XXX.  — Verbal  Increment  in  O  andU. 

C/  Increment um  produc  :   U  carrtpc:  verum 
V  v,/  In  wlrww  pexulittna  taiga Jufuro. 


Final  A.  79 

O  in  the  increment  of  vcibs  is  always  long,  as  AmaOJlc, 
Facitote,  &c. 

Cumque  loqui  poterit,   matrein  facltotc  salutet.          (OclJ. 
Ilinc  quoque  presidium  Ites&petiidte  figurae.  (O'  -./. 

The  increment  £7  is   sliort,    as  Siimus,  Possuinus,  Vo- 
iiunus,  Malumus* 

Nos  numerus  siimus,  e,t  fruges  consumere  nati.      (Horace. 

le,  Pierides:  nonomiua.possiimu$omnes.        (Jrir°il. 

Si  patria?  voltimus,  si  nobis,  vivcre  cari.  (Horace. 

.j\lalitmus  ct  placidisichneurnona  quturere  ripis.  (Ncmesiau. 

But  ^r  in  the  pen  ultima  of  the  future  in  RUS  is  alv, .'.  s 
long,  as  Amaturus,  PerifTirus,  Veutnrus. 
. .  .  Magna  sonaturum,  des  nominis  hujus  honorem.   (Hor. 
Si  periturus  abis,  et  nos  rape  in  omnia  tecuui.          (Virgil. 
Qua?  sint,  qua?  fuerint,  qua?  in  ox  Centura  trahantur,  (I7irg. 


FIXAL  SFLLALLES. 
SECT.  XXXI.  --Final  A. 

\finlta  claio  longis.  —  Ita,   Postea,  done, 

Kia,  Quia,  ct  casus plerosque :  at  protrahe  sextain, 

Cui  Grcecos  (qtiot  ab  AS  redo)  conjungc  vocandi. 

Final  A  is  long,  as  A  ma  and  all  other  verbs  in  the  same 
form  *,  Contra,   Ultra,  Extra,  Lttra. 

*  Some  prosodians  quote  Puta,  with  the  A  short,  from  Pcrsius,  4,  .9. 
But  the  best  editions  have  Pufo,   v.hidi  is  cvi-Heiutly  preferable,  in 
both  i  .ind 


A. 

Plora,  si  sapis,  o  puella,  plora.  38.  {Martial. 

Infra  castrorum  timuit  tentoria  ductor.  (Lucan. 

Extra  fortunam  est,  quidquid  donatur  amicis.       (Martial. 
Circa  te,   Ligurine,  solitudo.  38.  (Martial. 

Contra  te  facies  imperiosa  tua  est.  (Martial. 

Ultra  labores,  mater,  Hcrculeos  fuge.  22.  (Seneca. 

Prtfterea,  Interea,  Antca,  Post  ilia,  being  in  reality 
nothing  more  than  accusatives  neuter  joined  with  preposi- 
tions, ought,  one  would  imagine,  to  have  the  A  short :  yet 
\\e  find  them  all  with  the  A  long.  I  once  supposed  that 
this  might  perhaps  he  the  effect  of  the  caesura  :  but,  as  we 
find  the  A  undoubtedly  long  in  the  first  two  of  the  follow- 
ing examples  without  the  aid  of  the  caesura,  we  may  con- 
clude, that,  in  the  other  instances  also,  it  is  by  its  own  na- 
ture really  long. 

Petti,  nihil  me,  sicut  anted,  juvat .  .  .  22.  (Horace. 

Sedet  interea  conditor  altus.    14.  (Boethiu^ 

Postilla,  germana  soror,  errare  videbar.  (Ennius. 

Nee  sibi  post  Ilia  metuebant  talia  verba.  (Catullus. 

Mullaque/Hvetera?  vatum  prrcdicta  priorum  ....    (Virgil. 

In  Posted,  however,  we  find  the  A  common. 
Posted  mirabar,  cur  non  sine  litibus  esset ....  (Oi'id. 

Postea([u&m  rursus  speculatrix  arva  patere .  . .  (Victorinus. 
Si  auctoritatem  postea  defugeris  ....  22.  (Plautus. 

Some  prosodians,  I  know,  make  a  distinction  in  this 
case,  asserting,  that,  when  the  A  is  short,  we  should  read 
Post  ea,  as  two  separate  words.  Whether  that  distinction 
be  founded  in  fancy  or  reason,  I  leave  each  reader  to  deter- 
mine for  himself.  It  might  otherwise  be  supposed,  that,  in 
the  line  above  quoted  from  Ovid,  thesis  not  short,  but 
that  the  EA  is  made  one  long  syllable  by  syniuresis,  as  in 

3 


Final  A.  81 

Virgil's  Attred  (JEn.  1.  698).     But  I  see   no  necessity  for 
such  supposition. 

Eia  and  Ita  have  the  ^  short.     The  same,  is  generally 
the  case  with  Quia :  yet,  since  we  find  the  latter  long  in 
Jrus,  we  may,  upon  his  authority,  pronounce  it  to  be 
common. 

....  Ferret  ad  aurigene  caput  arhoris,  Eia,  per  ipsum  . . . 

(Valerius  Flaccus. 

Qui  Geticii  longe  non  Ita  distat  humo.  (Ovid. 

Odi  te,  quid  bellus  es,  Sabelle.  38.  (Martial. 

Hand  (equidem  credo)  quid  sit  divinitus  illis .  .  .      (Virgil. 
J-'go  primam  tollo,  nominor  qula  leo.   22.  (Phadrus. 

The  final  A  is  likewise  short  in  all  cases  of  nouns,  ex- 
cept the  ablative  of  the  first  declension,  and  Greek  voca- 
tives from  nominatives  in  AS;  to  which  we  may  add  the 
long  vocative  Anchita  (yEneid,  iii.  475),  as  being  sup- 
posed to  come  from  a  Doric  nominative,  Anchlsas  ;  for 
there  is  no  necessity  of  alleging  the  caesura  in  this  case,  and 
deriving  it  from  a  Latin  nominative,  Anchisa. 
AncJiora  de  prorajacitur:  stant  litore  puppes.  (Virgil. 
J\h(sd9  mihicaussas  memora;  quo  numine  la^so.  ..(Virgil. 
.  . .  Gorgondj  desecto  vertentem  lumina  collo.  (Virgil. 
Mac  etenim  lasso  perrumpit  Tethya  cursu,  (Priscian. 

llura  milii  et  rigiu  placeant  in  vallibus  a  nines.          (Virgil. 
Armi'i,  viri,  ferte  anna !  vocat  lux  ultima  vlctos.     (VirgiL 
'la  bella  gerens  Balearis,  etalite  plumbo.  (SiL  Italians. 
ranimisopus,  jEneat   mine  pec  tore  firmo.        (VirgiL 

(ireek  vocatives  in  At  from  nouns  in  AS  of  the  third 
declension,  forming  the  genitive  in  -dittos,  are  likewise 
accounted  long;  as  A  /la,  Thoa,  Calc/ia,  Pal/a,  Pcripha, 
Poly dama,  &c.  ex.  gr. 

Xon  haec,  o  Palla,  dederas  proriiissa  j>avcnti.         (VirgiL 

M 


S2  Final  A. 

Tempos,   Atla,  veniet,  uia  quo*  spoliabitur  auro...  (OvuL 
Nevertheless,  as  the  force  of  the  caesura  would  alone  be 
sufficient  to  make  the  A  long  in  these  examples,  and  in 
every  other  which  I  can  at  present  produce,  I  conceive  we 
are  justifiable  in  supposing  (until   positive  proof  be  ad- 
duced to  the  contrary)  that  the  vowel  is  in  its  own  nature 
short,  and  only  lengthened   by  poetic  licence  f;  since  we- 
find  such  vocatives  shor*  in  Greek,  as 
O  0OAN,   ovrtg  avqg  vvv  fyccinogi   o<r<rov  tywyz  .... 

Iliad,  N,  222. 

*  This  quo  makes  a  very  auk  ward  figure  so  near  to  auro,  and  is  most 
probably  a  corruption  of  the  original  text.  I  hardly  <  ntertain  a  doubt' 
that  Ovid  wrote 

Tempus,  Atla,  veniet,  tua  quom  spoliabitur  auro 

Arbor  — 
as  Virgil,  Geo.  J,  493, 

Scilicet  et  tempus  veniet,  quom  fmibus  illis 

Agricola,  incurvo  terram  molitus  aratro, 

Exesa  invenict  scabra  rubigine  pila,  &c. 

The  word  quom    (i.e.quum}   being  usually  written  quo,  an  ignorant  or 
hasty  scribe  might  easily  mistake  it  for  quo. 

i  Priscian  makes  the  vocatives  in  question  to  form  slN  after  the 
Greek  fashion,  and  also  AS  after  the  Latin.  If  his  decision  be  ad- 
mitted, the  business  becomes  clear  and  easy;  the  AN  being  short,  as 
in  Greek,  the  AS  long,  of  course,  as  in  the  nominative.  Jlis  words 
are,  "  Et  sciendum  est ,  quod  in  AS  desinejitia  masculina,  .si  ZV7'  haheant 
In  genilh'O,  ^'ncati\'tn)i  in  AN  I'otvnt  tcrnrinarc  wort  Grsi-co,  cf  .similcm 
't.inic  noniinutiro  seri'firc,  ut  o  Calcium  rel  o  Calchas,  et  o  Pallafi  let 
o  Pallas.  VirgMius  t(tmtn,  anctohtate  poeticd,  o  Palla  protulit  in  xi. 

Sake  artcrnummiki,  HHU imc  Palla  — 

el  in  rodctn, 

Qi/in  ri;'o  von  alio  dlgncr  te  fane 'r,   Palla  — 
in  hoc  quoque  Gr&vorumpoetas  xtcuiui."  lib.  vi. 
Jiut,  y*  to  :my  ciitlcreace  between  Pallan  and  Palla,  the  omi?«:on  or  re- 


Final  A.  83 


rot  Ja#£  $eo$  fAfy&ogrt  /3^r«....Il.  IT,  288. 
Greek  vocatives  in  TV./,  from  nominatives  in  77? 
(changed  to  TA  in  some  branches  of  the  Doric  dialect), 
are  short,  as  Polydecta,  Orestti,  JEeta,  Thytsta,  &c. 
(See  Maittaire,  and  Clarke,  on  the  nominative  'I^ora 
for  'fcrsrorflj,  Iliad  A,  375.) 

Te  tamen,  o  parvae  rector  Poly  elect  a  Seriphi  ....       (Ovid. 
....  Fecerunt  furia?,  tristis  Oresta,  tuoe.  (Ovid. 

Non,  ait,  hos  reditus,  non  hanc,  JEeta,  dedisti  ....  (V.  Fl. 
..  .  .  Tereos,  aut  coenam,  crude  7  hyestii,  tuam.  (Martial. 


While  on  the  subject  of  Greek  nouns,  it  may  be  well  to 
notice  a  question  started  by  the  learned  and  judicious 
Doctor  Clarke  respecting  such  accusatives  as  Orphca,  of 
which  we  can  prove  to  a  certainty  that  the  final  A  is  short, 
at  least  in  the  Ionic  dialect,  making  Orphcti,  the  two  last 
syllables  a  trochee.  In  a  note  on  Iliad  A,  265,  that 
critic  informs  us,  that  in  the  Attic  dialect  this  A  is  always 
Jong,  so  that  the  word  becomes  Orphca,  the  two  conclud- 

tention  of  the  final  N  in  writing  must  appear  of  little  or  no  consequence, 
when  \ve  consider  the  stifled  nasal  sound  of  that  N in pronv*ciationt  no- 
ticed in  Sect.  50,  and  other  parts  of  this  book.  Wherefore,  granting, 
that,  in  the  verses  which  I  have  above  quoted  from  Virgil  and  Ovid, 
those  poets  actually  did  not  write  the  final  JV,  yet,  as  they  probably 
still  retained  its  nasal  sound,  that  alone  (without  the  aid  of  caesura) 
would,  in  either  example,  have  been  sufficient  to  make  the  syllable 
long  by  its  position  before  the  following  consonant,  as  we  see  in  tusus 
from  tunsfis,  traduco  from  transduco,  &c.  &c. 

*  Though  different  from  the  examples  above  quoted,  it  may  be  well 
to  notice  here  a  short  vocative  in  A,  from  a  long  nominative,  viz. 
which  several  times  occurs  in  Homer  and  Callimachus  :  e.  gr. 

Ziv  ANA;  ^  Tt3MMr$«»,  o  ^*f  nportfct  K&*  Mfy*.         (Iliad,  T,  351.. 


84-  Final  A. 

ing  syllables  an  iambus;  the  quantity  of  the  accusative 
being  regulated  in  both  cases,  he  says,  by  that  of  the  geni- 
tive, which  we  know  to  be  Orpheus  in  the  Ionic,  and 
Orpheos  in  the  Attic.  Without  presuming  to  combat  the 
opinion  of  a  man  so  far  my  superior  in  genius  and  learning 
—  especially  where  I  see  that  opinion  supported  by  so 
many  proofs  of  the  Attic  quantity  quoted  from  Attic 
writers — I  shall  only  observe,  that,  if  such  Greek  names 
were  to  be  sounded  with  their  proper  quantity  in  Latin  — 
as  it  appears  reasonable  that  they  should  —  we  never  could 
have  Orphea  a  dactyl,  unless  there  were  some  third  accu- 
sative case  which  Dr.  Clarke  has  not  mentioned.  But 
Horace,  who  certainly  understood  the  rules  of  Greek  ver- 
sification at  least  as  well  as  any  modern  critic,  makes  an 
unquestionable  dactyl  of  Orpheti,  in  Od.  i,  12,  8* 
Ovid  also  makes  Thesea  a  dactyl  in  the  latter  half  of  a  pen- 
tameter, Epist  x,  34,  and  again  in  verse  110| — to  say 
nothing  of  numerous  additional  examples  that  might  be 
quoted  from  him  and  other  poets,  particularly  Statius, 
whose  writings  abound  with  such  accusatives,  and  in  such 
positions,  that  a  considerable  number  of  his  verses  must 
sound  very  inharmonious  indeed,  unless  the  EA  be  pro- 
nounced as  two  short  syllables.  Are  we,  then,  to  suppose 
that  Horace  and  Ovid  w.'lfully  violated  the  rules  of  pros- 
ody? Tor  the  reason  alleged  in  my  remarks  under 
"  Diastole"  (Sect.  oi2)  I  do  not  think  the  supposition  ad- 
missible :  and  we  must  rather  look  for  another  accusative, 

*  l.'ncle'  voc;u(  m  tcmere  insecutae 

O/y;/tertsilva?.      (37,    13) 
t  Excitor,  et  sunmia  Thcsl'a  voce  voco. 
liiic,  r^ui  silices,  Th'&a,  vincat,  habes. 


Final  A.  85 

neither  Attic  nor  Ionic,  which  .shall  have  both  the  E  and 
the  A  short  in  Orplica,  and  every  other  noun  declined  like 
it.  Now  that  accusative  is  found  in  the  common  dialect, 
which,  giving  Ogftog  in  the  genitive,  must  therefore,  ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Clarke's  rule,  give  in  the  accusative  O^<psa, 
a  dactyl.  And,  since  Homer  frequently  took  from  that 
dialect  the  genitives  Arcsog,  Tvozos,  Qivovsog,  &c.  &c. 
we  may  fairly  presume  that  he  took  from  it  also  the  accusa- 
tive. In  reply,  therefore,  to  the  learned  critic's  query,  we 
may  venture  to  assert,  that,  in  the  line  of  Homer  above 
mentioned, 

(0H2EA  rAjytoii}?,  ttrtei%&oy  a&ayar0;<n) 
Qr^sa  forms  a  legitimate  dactyl;  reserving  to  ourselves  the 
privilege  of  recurring  to  the  Attic  dialect,  when  forced  to 
it  by  necessity.  But  that  necessity  does  not  exist  in  the 
present  case,  nor  in  any  other  where  we  can  conveniently 
scan  such  accusatives  as  dactyls,  nor  indeed  at  all  in 
Homer's  versification,  where  if  we  should  find  an  instance 
of  such  an  accusative  with  the  final  vowel  long,  we  can  as 
easily  reconcile  ourselves  to  a  diastole  of  the  alpha,  as  we 
do  to  that  of  the  e-psilon  and  short  iota  in  similar  posi- 
tions, where  Atticism  is  wholly  out  of  the  question. 

The  numerals   in   GINTA    are  more   generally  found 
long,  though  they  sometimes  occur  short. 
Sanguine  Romano,  sexagintaque  triumphis.     (Pctronius. 
Triginta  toto  mala  sunt  epigrammata  libro.  (Martial. 

Sexaginta  teras  cum  limina  mane  senator.  (Martial. 

tie.i'aginta  rninas,  seu  vis,  sex  millia  drachmas.  (Priscian. 
Mutua  quod  nobis  ter  quinqudginta  dedisti.  (Martial. 
Tor  trigintd  quadrum  partes  per  sidcra  reddant.  (Mqnilius. 

If  it  should  be  suspected,  that,  in  the  third  and  fifth  of 


S6  Final  E. 

those  examples,    Sexaginta  and  Quiriquaginta  are  only 
errors  of  the  transcribers  for  Sexagena  and  Quinquagena, 
at  least  that  suspicion  cannot  attach  to  the  fourth  or  sixth : 
and  it  may  be  well  to  recollect  that  the  Greek  termination 
KONTA,  whence  the  Latin  GINTA  is  evidently  borrowed, 
has  the  final  vowel  short,  as  in  the  line 
Toig  if  afAct,  r£m*£aKONTA  tAsXaivui  vqt$  Ivovro  — 
and  many  other  instances,  in  the  enumeration  of  the  fleet, 
Iliad  B.  " 

Contra,  likewise,  and  Juxta,  are   usually  long  in   the 
more  polished  writers,  though  sometimes  found  short. 
..  . .  Contra  collegae  jussa  redisse  sui.  (Ovid. 

Ingens  ara  fuit,  ju.rtaque  veterrima  laurus.  (Virgil. 

Quis  pater  aut  cognatu'  volet  vos  contra  tueri  ?  (Enftius. 
Contra  jacens  Cancer,  patulam  distentus  in  alvum.  (Manil. 
.  .-.  .Lumina,  CzlYistojuxta  Lycaonida.  (Catullus. 

The  final  A  is  short  in  the  names  of  the  Greek  letters, 
Alpha,  Beta,  &c. 

Hoc  discunt  omnes  ante  Alpha  et  Beta  puellas.  (Juvenal. 
Quod  Alpha  dixi,  Codre,  penulatorum  . .  .  £3;  (Martial* 


SECT.  XXXII.  —  Final  £. 

E  frrevia.  —  Primes  quint  aque  vocalula  produc, 
Atque  Ohe,  Fermcjwe,  Fercywe,  Fameyz/e, 
7y,V  ^oc/06*  — plurale  Mele,  Tempc,  Pel 
£/  Cetc  —  necnon  adverbia  cuncta  secttw/a, 


Final  E.  87 

Exceptis  Inferno1,  Superntf,  Bentf,  ac  Mal£. — Prater 
Enditicas  ac  syllabicats,  mono  sy  II  aba  pro  due. 

Final  E  is  mostly  short,  as  Nat?,  Fuge,  Lege,  Legere, 
Nonpe,  Deitide,  llle,  Qiiogue,  Pane. 
llle  dolet  vere,  qui  sine  teste  dolet.  (Martial. 

Jupiter  est  quodcumque  vides,  quocumque  moveris.  (Lucan. 
Frange  toros,  pete  vina,  rosas  cape,  tingere  nardo.  (Mart. 
Sic,  ne  perdiderit,  non  cess&t  perdere  lusor.  (Ovid. 

Mi  lie  rnali  species,  w/7/cf  salutis  erunt.  (Ovid. 


Exception. — The  final  E  is  long  in  all  cases  of  the  first 
declension,  as  Tydide,  Calliope,  to  which  we  may  add 
those  Doric  vocatives  Ulysse  and  A  chill  e,  though  it  is  to  b£ 
observed  that  Achille  is  found  in  Propertius  (iv,  12,  40) 
with  the  E  short,  by  apocope  from  Achilleu. 

The  final  E  is  also  long  in  the  ablative  of  the  fifth  de- 
clension, as  Re,  Die,  together  with  their  compounds, 
Quare,  Hodie,  Pridie,  Quotidie,  and  in  the  contracted 
genitive  and  dative,  as  Die,  Fide.  —  Fame,  with  the  E 
long,  comes  under  the  fifth  declension. 

Ohe,  Ferme,  Fere,  likewise  make  the  E  long. 
Tros  Anchiaiade,  facilis  di:scensus  Averni. 
I  lane  tua  Penelope  lento  tibi  inittit,  Ulysse.  (Ovid. 

Kt,  qnamquam  sievit  pariter  r  a  hie  <\\iefumet\ttQ  .  .  ,    (Ovid. 
1-luhi'e  ferii  carens,   dum  breve  tcmpus  animus  est.   34. 

(Catullus, 

Ki'iare:  jussas  cmnjidc  pcenas  luam.  £2.  (Horace. 

Consumit horas,  et  die  totA  sedet.  £2.  (MariiaL 

Qira?  mens.cst  hodie,  cttreadeinoon  puerofuli?  42.   (Hor. 


88  Final  E. 

Ille  q i.i idem  procul  est,  ita  re  cogente,  profcctus.  (Ovid. 
Quart  non  ju vat  hoc,  quod  estis,  esse  ?  :>8.  (jllartiat. 
Libra  die.  sonmique  pares  ubi  fecerit  horas.  (Virgil. 

Procliderit  commissuy/Wtf,  sponsumve  ncgarit.         (Horace. 


Exception  II.  —  The  second  person  singular  of  the  im- 
perative of  the  second  conjugation  has  the  E  long,  as 
Dvce,  Alone,  Vide,  Respond*,  Cave,  £c.  Yet  Care 
often  occurs  with  the  E  short;  sometimes  also  Vale  and 
Vide,  and,  in  one  instance,  Rcsponde. 
b'alve,  P<ronia3  largitor  nobilis  undss.  (Claudian. 

Tu  cave  nostra  tuo  contemnas  carmina  fastu.  (Tibitllus. 
Idque  quod  ignoti  faciunt,  Vale  dicere  saltern.  (Ovid. 

.  .  .  .Auriculas?  Vide,  sis,  ne  majoruin  tibi  forte.  .  .  (Pers. 
Vide,  ne  dolone  collum  conipungam  tibi.  £(J.  (Ph&drus. 
Si,  Quando  veniet?  dicet;  respond^  Poeta  . . .  ( Martial. 

Some  editors,  indeed,  under  the  idea  of  correcting  this 
last  verse,  have  corrupted  it,  and  given 

Quando  venit?  dicet :  tu  respOiideto,  Poeta  ..... 
But  no   correction  was   necessary :    for   the  ancients  had 
responds  re  of  the  third  conjugation,  as  well  as  rexpondcrc 
of  the  second  :  witness  Manili us,  .5,  7^7  — 
Sic  etiain  magno  qucedam  rcspoudere  mundo 
li^  natura  facit,  qu?e  coeli  condidit  orbem. 

In  like  manner,  the  short  Cave,  Vale,  and  Vide,  came, 
no  doubt,  from  obsolete  verbs  of  the  third  conjugation. 
With  respect  to  >Care,  this  is  rendered  more  than  probable 
by  the  anecdote  of  the  Caiuiian  figs,  noticed  in  page  :J, 
which  shows  that  the  E  of  Cave  must  have  been  pretty 
commonly  pronounced  short  in  prose. 


Exception  III.  —  The  final  E  is  long  in  those  Greek 

7 


Final  E.  S9 

neuters  plural,  Aide,  Tempt,  Pelage,  Cete,  Cacoethe, 
with  any  others  of  the  same  kind,  which  may  occur. 

Cunctaque  prosiliunt  cete,  terrenaque  Nereus (Claud. 

Parvamne  lolcon,  Thessala  an  Tempt  petain?  22.  (Seneca. 
Et  cycnea  mele,  Phoebeaque,  daedala  chordis.. . .  (Lucret. 
At  pelage  multa,  et  late  substrata  videmus.  (Lucretius. 


Exception  IV.  —  Adverbs  formed  from  nouns  of  the 
second  declension  have  the  final  E  long,  as  Placide, 
Valdt  or  Valide,  Maaime,  Minime,  &c.  £c; — except 
Bene,  Male,  In  feme,  and  Superne. 
Excipe  solicitos  placide,  mea  dona,  libellos.  (Martial. 
Nil  bene  cum  facias,  facisattamen  omnia  belle.  (Martial. 
Tecta  superne  timent:  metuunt  inferne  cavernas..  .(Lucr. 
Terra  superne  tremit,  magnis  concussa  ruinis.  (Lucretius. 
.  . .  Remorum  recta  est;  et  recta  superne  guberna.  (Lucr. 

These  three  lines  from  Lucretius  prove  that  the  com- 
mon reading  is  perfectly  justifiable  in  Horace,  Od.  ii, 
20,  11, 

Album  mu tor  in  alitem 

Superne  :  nascunturque,   &c  ; 

and  that  there  was  no  necessity  for  Monsieur  Dacier  to 
remedy  a  supposed  violation  of  quantity  by  that  inharmo- 
nious alteration  of  the  text, 

SuperTV^/:  -ZV^scunturque .  .  .  . 

especially  as  Horace  uses  the  same  word  Superne  in  ex- 
actly the  same  sense,  Art.  Poet.  4. 

Adjectives  neuter  of  the  third  declension,  used  as  ad- 
verbs, retain  the  original  quantity  of  their  final  E,  which 
is  short,  as  Sublime,  Suave,  Dulce,  Facile,  Difficile,  &c. 

Impune,  also,  whether  etymologists  choose  to  derive  it 

N 


90  Final  I  and  Y. 

from  a  lost  adjective  of  the  third  or  of  the  second  declen- 
sion, has  the  E  short.  —  The  final  vowel  is  likewise  short 
in  the  adverb  Here,  and  in  Hercule. 
Cantantes  sublime  ferent  ad  sidera  cycni.  (Virgil. 

Suave  locus  resonat  voci  conclusus.  Inanes  . .  .  (Horace. 
Dulce1  Venus  risit :  nee  te,  Pari,  munera  tangant.  (Ovid. 
Haud  impune  quidem  ;  nee  talia  passus  Ulysses.  (Virgil. 
Et  positum  est  nobis  nil  here  praeter  aprum.  (Martial. 
Experiar  calamos,  here  quos  mihi  doctus  lolas .  . ,  (Calph. 
. .  .  Verterat  in  fumum  et  cinerem,  non  (Hercule')  miror  .  .  . 

(Horace. 

Exception  V.  — Monosyllables  ending  in  E,  as  Me,  Te, 
Se,  and  Ne  (lest  or  not\  are  long  —  except  the  enclitic 
particles  Que,  Ve,  Ne  (interrogative),  and  the  syllabic 
additions  Pte,  Ce,  Te,  De,  as  in  Sudpte,  Nostrdpte, 
Hosce,  Tute,  Quamde. 

Extinxti  me,  ^eque,  soror,  populumque,  patresque.  (Virg. 
Ne,  pueri,  ne  tanta  animisadsuescitebella.  (Virgil. 

Tanta«e  vos  generis  tenuit  fiducia  vestri  ?  (Virgil. 

Hinc  omnis  pendet  Lucilius.  Hosc#  secutus  ....  (Horace. 
O  Tite  tu/e  Tati  tibi  tanta  tyranne  tulisti.  (Ennius. 

Nostrap/e  culpa  facimus,  ut  malos  expediat  esse.  26.  (Ter. 
Ju^-iter  !  haud  muro  fretus  magi',  qitamde  manum  vi. 


SECT.  XXXIII.  —  Final  I  and  Y. 

I  produc.  —  Ercoia  Nis'f  cum  QuasY,  Gr&caque  cuncta. 
Jure  Mihi  varies,  Ti\nque,  tl  Sibtj  gucis  Ibt  Ubi 


Final  I  and  Y.  91 

Junge,  et  Uti.  —  CuY  corripias  dissyllabon  :  atqui 
Cui  plerumque  solct  monosyllabon  esse  poetis.  — 
Sicurt  corripiunt,  cum  NecuW,  Sicubi,  vates. 

The  final  /is  mostly  long,  as  in  Domini,  Classl,  Fieri, 
Audirl,  Fill9  Ovidl. 

In  via  Sarmaticis  dominl  lorica  sagittis.  (Martial. 

Sic  fatur  lacrymans,  clamque  immittit  habenas.       (Virgil. 
Pastores!   rnandat^/zen  sibi  talia  Daphnis.  (Virgil. 

Ilinc  exaudirl  gemitus,  irceque  leonum.  (Virgil. 

Si  metuis,  si  prava  cupis,  si  ducerisira.  (Claudian. 

Atqul,  di^na  tuo  si  nomine  munera  ferres  ....     (Martial. 
GUI  respondit  rex  Albai  Longa'i.  (Emiius. 

Ah  miser  et  demens  !   viginfi  litigat  annis.  (Martial. 

Noll  nobilibus,  noil  conferre  beads.  (Propertius. 

Magne  gem,  cape  thura  libens,  votisque  fa  veto.  (Tibullus. 


Exception. — The  final  vowel  is  generally  short  in  Nisi 
and  Quasi. 

Ascendi,  supraque  nihil,  nisV  regna,  reliqui.  (Lucan. 

Plurima  dum  fingis,  sed  quasi  vera  refers.  (Martial. 

Lucretius,  nevertheless,  has  Quasi  with  the  J  long  — 
Et,  devicta  quasi,  cogatur  ferre  patique  (2,  290  — 
and  four  similar  examples  occur  in  Avienus,   Phaen.  554? 
1465,   1567,  and  1654:  but  all  these  may  perhaps  be  at- 
tributed to  the  cresura.     In  the  following  verse,  however, 
from  Statius  (Silv.  4,   3,  59)  the  caesura  cannot  with  equal 
probability  be  supposed  to  have  lengthened  the  final  /  of 
Nisi  — 
His  parvus  (Lechiae  nisi  vetarent)  ....  38. 

The  final  /and  JTare  short  in  Greek  words,   as  Moly  — 
7 


92  Final  I  find  Y. 

in  vocatives  of  the  third  declension,  as  Tiphy,  Chely,  Tethy, 
(but  not  in  Tethy,  the  contracted  dative  for  Tethy  i)  Theti, 
Pari,  Daphni  (but  not  in  Slmoi,  or  such  others  as  form 
ENTOS  in  the  genitive)  — sometimes  in  the  dative  singu- 
lar, zsPalladl,  Minoidi,  Tethy  i*  (the  1  of  such  datives 
being  always  short  in  Greek,  unless  rendered  long  by  po- 
sition or  poetic  licence)  —  and  datives  and  ablatives  plural 
in  81,  as  Heroisi,  Dryasi,  Hamadryasi,  Thyniasi,  Charisi, 
Lcmniasi,  Troasi,  Ethesi,  Schemasi^  &c. 
Ne  pete  Dardaniam  frustra,  Thet'i,  mergere  classem.  (Stat. 
Moly  vocant  superi:  nigra  radice  tenetur.  (Ovid. 

Cedamus,  chc/y  :  jam  repone  cantus.  38.  (Statins. 

Quid  tibi  cum  patria,  navita  Tiphy,  mea  ?  (Ovid. 

Quam  Tethy  J  longinqua  dies,  Glaucoque  repostam  .... 

(Valerius  F la  ecus. 
Pallactt  litorere  celebrabat  Scyros  honorem.  (Statins. 

*  The  authorities,  quoted  for  these   short  datives,  render  it  not  im- 
probable, that  Virgil,  although  lie  elsewhere  used   Orphei  as  a  spondee 
by  syiuTresis,  intended  it  as  a  dactyl,  in  Eel.  4,  57  — 
....  Or/jA«  Calliope  a,  Lino  formosus  Apollo. 

f  Ethesi  is  found  in  the  remains  of  Varro,  from  whom  Schemasi  is 
also  quoted:  Lemniasi  occurs  in  Ovid,  Art.  iii,  672  — Dryasi,  Hama- 
dryasi,  Thyniasi,  in  Propertius,  1,  20  —  Charisi  in  the  same  author,  iv, 
1,  75,  as  amended  by  Burmarm —  In  imitation  of  which  examples,  I 
would  recommend  to  my  youthful  readers  to  use,  not  the  Latin  termi- 
nation ADIEUS  or  IDIBUS,  but  the  Greek  ASI  or  1ST,  for  the  da- 
tives and  ablatives  plural  of  feminine  patronymic  or  gentile  names  in 
AS  or  76',  such  as  Lesbis,  Scstis,  Nereis,  Lesbias,  Scstias,  Appias,  &c.- 
Nor  am  I  singular  in  this  opinion:  for  the  late  learned  and  ingenious 
Gilbert  Wakefield,  with  due  attention  to  classic  propriety,  wrote 
Charui  and  Pierisi  in  the  dedicatory  poem  prefixed  to  his  truly  valuable 
edition  of  Lucretius. 

;   It  is  to  be  observed  that  some  editions  here  give  Thetidi. 


Final  I  and  Y.  93 

.  . .  Morte,  ferox  Theseus,  qualetn  Minoidi  luctum  .  .  . 

(Catullus. 

Luce  autem  canoe  Tethyi  restituor.  (Catullus. 

Edidit  base  mores  illis  heroisin  aequos.  (Ovid 

Troasin  invideo  ;  quae  si  lacrymosa  suorum  ....  (Ovid. 
the  N  making  no  difference  in  the  quantity,  and  being 
added  (as  every  Greek  scholar  knows)  merely  to  obviate 
the  hiatus  at  the  meeting  of  the  two  vowels,  as  we  say  in 
English  AN  Artist,  not  A  Artist. 

Grammarians  assert  that  the  /is  always  long  in  the  ad- 
verb Uti  ;  and  it  is  true  that  we  often  find  it  so,  as 
Magis  relictis  non  uti  sit  auxili.  22.  (Horace,  Epod.  1. 
to  which  may  be  added  Horace,  Od.  3,  28,  6  —  Od.  4,  5, 
6,  and  35,  &c.  But  we  also  read  it  short  in  Lucretius,  2, 
536,  Lucilius,  frag.  5,  and  a  verse  of  Ennius  quoted  by 
AGellius,  3,  14,  viz. 

Sic  ufi  quadrupedem  cum  prirnis  esse  videmus . .  .  (Lucret. 
Sic  uti  mechanic!  cum  alto  exsiluere  petauro  . . .  (Lucilius. 
Sic  uti  siquT  ferat  vas  vini  dirnidiatum  .  .  .  (Ennius. 

and,  as  a  further  proof  that  the  I  may  be  short  in  the 
simple  Uti,  we  find  it  so  in  its  compound  Utinam,  which 
indeed  I  do  not  recollect  to  have  ever  seen  with  its  middle 
syllable  long.  —  It  is  also  short  in  Ufique. 
Ars  utinam  mores  animumque  effingere  posset.  (Martial. 
Tertiam  addamus  necesseest  ufique  correpti  soui.  36. 

(Terentianus  Maurus. 


Exception  II.  —  Milii*\  Titil,  Sitii>  UKi9  Iln,  have  the 
final  vowel  common. 

*  The  contracted  (lutivu,  j)/?,  funned  by    crasls   from    Mifti,  is,  of 
couise,  necessarily  long,  as 


94  Final  I  and  Y. 

Cur  miln  non  eadem,  quae  tib?,  ccena  datur  ?  (Martial. 
Tecum  mi  hi  discord  ia  est.  2$.  (Horace. 

Datur  tlln  puella,  quam  petis,  datur.  22.  (Virgil,  Catalect. 
Dum  sib'i  uobilior  Latonre  gente  videtur,  (Juvenal. 

.  ,  .  Sib'tque  melius  quam  Deis  notus,  negat.  22.  (Seneca. 
. .  .Venalesque  manus:  ib'i  fas,  ubi  maxima  merces.  (Lucan. 
Instarveris  cnitn  vultus  ubi  tuns. .  .  44.  (Horace. 

Ter  conatus  *£7  collo  dare  brachia  circum.  (Virgil. 

Cui,  when  used  as   a   dissyllable,  generally  has  the   / 
short*. 

Mittat,  et  donet  cwcumque  terra;.  37.  (Seneca.  Troas,  8J2. 
to  which  may  be  added  four  other  unquestionable  examples 
from  Martial,  "1,  105  —  8,  52— -11,  72—1^,  49  — be- 
sides several  from  Terentianus  Maurus ;  whence  we  may 
conclude  that  Juvenal  also  used  cut  as  two  short  syllables  in 
following  line,  instead  of  intending  it  for  a  spondaic 
verse  — 
.  .  .  Cantabat  patriis  in  montibus  :  et  cut  non  tune  .  .  . 

In  the  following  lines,  however,  the  /is  long  — 
Ille,   ci'u  ternis  Capitolia  celsa-triurnphis 
Sponte  deum  patuere,  ci'ii  freta  nulla  repostos 
Abscondere  sinus.  ,.  .  (Albinus. 

Here  perhaps  the  length  of  the  /  may  be  attributed  to 
the  caesura:  but,  as  the  other  datives,  Mihi,  Tibi,  Sibi, 
have  the  final  vowel  sometimes  long  without  the  influence 

Lesbia  wz7,  prassrmte  viro,  mala  plurima  elicit.     (Catullus. 
ami  so  in  numerous  other  instances.  —  In  the  following  verse  of  Ennius. 
however,  we  find  Mi'  formed  by  apocope,  and  remaining  short  — 

Ingcns  cura  irii*  rum  concordibus  iuquipararc.     (Annal.  2,  5. 
*  But  v.e  find  no  example  of  Cui  otherwise  employed  than  as  one  long; 
syllable,  in  Virgil,  Horace,  Ovid  —  at  least  none  in  which  it  can  be 
yroi-cd  t.!v.it  the  poet  intended  it  for  two  syllables. 


Final  O.  95 

of  the  cassura,  it  appears  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the 
case  is  the  same  with  the  dissyllable  Cui,  and  that,  like 
them,  it  has  the  /common. 


SECT.  XXXIV.  —  Final  O. 

O  dacur  ambiguis.  —  Grceca  ct  monosyllaba  produc, 

Ergo  pro  caussa,  ternum  sextumque  secundce, 

Queis  etiamjungas  ad-c-crbia  nomine  not  a.  — 

Sed  Cito  corripies,  Immo,  et  Modo  —  At  hcec  Vfiriantur, 

Postremo,  Sero.  paritepPotToyue,  Retro^we, 

Idcirco,  atque  Ideo,  simul  his  conjunct io  Vero. 

The  final  O  is  common,  as  Quando,  Cato,  dpollo,  Duo, 
Ambo,  Octo,  A  mo  and  other  verbs,  'Ego,  Homo,  &c.  &c. 
Quando  pauperiem,  missis  ambagibus,  horres.  (Horace. 
Qua  field  ratem  vends,  aut  credat  semina  terris.  (Germanictts. 
Tu  produxisti  nos  endo  luminis  auras.  (Ennius, 

Eiidd  mari  inagno  iluctus  extollere  certant.  (Ennius. 

Sit  Cattf,  dum  vivit,  sane  vel  Ci^sare  major.        (Martial. 
Quis  te,  magne  Cato,  taciturn,  autte,  Cosse,  relinquat? 

(Virgil. 

.  .  .  Miscuit.  Elysium  possidet  ^772^  nemus.         (Martial. 
Ambo  florentes  aetatibus,  Arcades  ambo.  (Virgil. 

Nam  melius  dub  defendunt  retinacula  navim.   (Propertius, 
Europamque  Asiamque,  duo  vel  maxima  terras 
Membra.  .  .  .  (Ausonius. 

Ergo,  rnctu,   capiti  Scylla  est  inimica  paterno.         (Virgil. 
Ergo  solicits  tu  caussa,  pecunia,  vita?  es  !     (Propertius. 

With  respect  to  the  O  of  verbs,  being  copied   from  the 


96  Final  O. 

Greek  O-mega,  we  might  naturally  expect  that  it  should  be 
long.  Accordingly,  the  poets  of  or  near  the  Augustan  age 
most  commonly  used  it  so.  They,  however,  sometimes 
made  it  short  —  though  seldom,  yet  sufficiently  often  to  prove 
that  they  held  it  to  be  common,  as  it  likewise  had  been  in 
the  more  remote  age  of  Ennius. — Statius,  Martial,  and 
their  contemporaries  and  successors,  very  frequently  made 
it  short. 

Horrida  Romuleum  ceitominapangti  duellum.  (Ennius. 
Torquatus,  volo,  parvulus  .  .  .  46.  (Catullus. 

.  .  .  Nescio  ;  sed  fieri  sentio,  etexcrucior.  (Catullus. 

Desino,  ne  dominae  luctus  renoventur  acerbi.  (Tibullus. 
Nunc  'cold  subducto  gravior  procedere  vultu.  (Tibullus. 
Non  ego  velifera  tumidum  m&rejindo  carina.  (Properties. 
Vel  caligineo  laxanda  reponito  fumo.  (Gratius. 

Tepeto,  quem  merui,  quern  nobis  ipse  dedisti.  (Ovid. 
Exempt umque  mihi  conjugis  esto  bonae.  (Ovid. 

Protinus  ut  moriar,   non  eroy  terra,  tuus.  (Ovid. 

rNesciti  quid  certe  mens  mea  majus  agit.  (Ovid. 

. .  .  Dixero  quid,  si  forte  jocosius,  hoc  mihi  juris  . . .  (Hor. 
Ni  te  visceribus  meis,  Horati, 

Plus  jam  diligu,  tu  tuum  sodalem  ...  38.  (Maecenas. 

Prandeti,  poto,  cano,  ludo,  lavo,  cceno,  quiesco.  (Mart. 
Captu  tuam,  pudet  hen  I  sed  capto,  Pontice,  ccenarn.  (Mart. 
The  gerund  in  DO,  being  in  reality  nothing  else  than  a 
dative  or  ablative  of  the  second  declension,  might  naturally 
be  expected  to  be  long  :  and  accordingly  we  find  it  so  in  the 
best  authors :  yet  we  also  find  a  few,  indeed  very  few,  ex- 
amples of  it  with  the  O  short:  but  not  a  single  one,  I  be- 
lieve, that  can  with  certainty  be  quoted  as  authority,  is  to 
be  found  in  any  writer  of  the  Augustan  age  *. 

f* 

*  The  following  passage  in  Ovid.  ep.  9,  126,  is  rendered  extremely 


Final  O.  97 

ITnus  homo  nobis  cnnctando  restitult  rem.  (Eniiius. 

Oinnia  si  pergas  viven(K  vincere  srecla.  {Lutretius* 

Frigidus  in  pratis  cantando  rumpitur  anguis.  (Virgil. 

Altaque,  posse  capifociendo,  Pergama  cepi.  (Or id. 

Plurimus  hie  a»ger  moritur  t-igilandft :  sed  ilium. .  .  (Juv. 
Sic  vario*  tain  longa  dies  renorand6  dolor  es....(Ter.  Ma  u?\ 
Quge  nosti,  medifantlu  velis  inolescere  menti.  (Ausomus. 


Exception.  —  Monosyllables  in  O  are  long*,  as 
Pro/i  (the  H  not  being  accounted  as  a  letter),  the  inter- 
jection O  f,  the  datives  and  ablatives  of  the  second  declen- 
sion, as  Somno  —  Greek  cases  written  in  the  original  with 
an  Q-mega,  as  Androged,  Atho,  Clio,  Alecto  —  likewise 
Ergo,  signifying  "  for  the  sake  or  on  account  of." 
a  patribus  plebes,  o  digni  consule  patres!  (Claudian. 

Pro  molli  viol$,'pro  purpureo  narcissc.  .  .  . 


dubious  by  the  various  readings:  the  sanie  is  .the  c;icc  with  the  verse 
from  Tibujlus,  S,  6',  3:  and,  as  to  a  line  quoted  i'roin  Qermanicus, 
Phaen.  1/6',  it  must  appear  still  more  suspicious  to  any  critic  who  .exa- 
mines the  context. 

Fortunam  vukus  fagsa  tcgendo  snos*  (Ovid. 

Auferet  ipse  oneurn  pariter  medicando  dolorcm.  (Tilndius. 
*  Among  the  long  monosyllables  are  usually  reckoned  the  verbs  Do 
and  <SYo.  It  is  true  that  \ve  do  not  find  them  short;  nor  am  I  an  advo- 
cate for  shortening  the  0  in  these  or  any  other  verbs.  Yet  I  believe 
tlia-t  the  circumstance  of  our  always  finding  Do  and  Sto  long  is  purely 
accidental,  and  that  they  do  not  differ  in  that  respect  from  all  other 
verbs,  since  the  0  is  common  in  their  compounds.  But  no  poet,  who 
had  any  ear,  would  have  made  those  monosyllabic  verbs  short,  -because 
they  would  have  been  nearly  lost  in  the  reading,  if  the  voice  bad  not 
dwelt  on  them  as  long  syllables. 

t  For  an  example  of  0  made  short,  when  not  elided  'before  a  -vo\v<], 
see  "  Synalaphe"  sect*  49. 

O 


0.8  final  O. 

Flaventesque  abscissa  comas,  Proh  Jupiter!  ibit. .  .  (T7irg. 
Aura  pulsa  fides,  auro  venalia  jura.  (Propertius. 

Emeritos  musi&GtPhtfbo  tradiditannos.  (Martial. 

Adfuit  Alccto  brevibus  torquata  colubris.  (Ovid. 

Inforibus  letuin  Androgeo:  turn  pendere  poenas.  . .  (Virg. 
Argo,  qua  vecti  Argivi  delecti  viri.  22.  (Ennius. 

Quondam  ego  tentavi  CYo^oque,  duasque  sorores.  (Peck. 
Ego  and  Homo,  according  to  Lily's  and  the  Eton  gram- 
mar, are  hardly  to  be  found  with  the  final  vowel  long  — 
"  viv  products  hguntur."  Here,  however,  I  quote,  or 
refer  to,  three  and  twenty  examples  of  Homo  long,  and  a 
few  of  Ego  *. 

Homo,  qui  erranti  comiter  monstrat  viam.  . .  22.  (Ennius. 
Insulsissimus  est  homo  t,  necsapit  pueri  instar.  3.  (CatulL 
Aiiraris,  Aule?  Semper  bonus  homo  tiro  est.  23.  {Mart. 
Ne  nesciret  homo  spem  sibi  luminis.  44.  (Pnukntius. 
To  which  may  be  added,  Ennius,  Annal.  1,  106"  —  4,  2 
-6,33  —  7,68—8,  4  —  Lucilius,  Sat.  1,  19—11, 
19  —  incert.  130 — Lucretius,  1,  67 — Catullus,  82,  C 
—Horace,  Sat.  1/2,  31— Virgil,  JEn.  9,  783  —  Pru- 
(Tentius,  Apoth.  25 — ib.  164 — ib.  605 — cont.  Symm.  2, 
185  —  2,  827  —  Hamart.  151  —  Psychom.  385  —  besides 
numerous  examples  of  the  compound,  Nemo. 
i 

*•  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  Terentianus  Muurus,  in  framing  an 
example  of  a  particular  species  of  verse,  where  accurate  precision  is  re- 
quired, expresses  a  doubt  whether  the  reader  will  admit  Ego  to  have 
the  0  short,  so  as  to  form  "Apariambus  (or pyrrickius)  which  foot  con- 
sists of  two  short  syllables.  His  words  arc  — 

Si  pananiuus  Ego  aut  Modo  vel  Putu,  quern  dabimus,  sit. 

(Do  Metr.  292. 

t  In  all  the  other  verses  of  the  piece  which  has  furnished  tkis  ex- 
ample, and  \\lnchconsists  »f  twenty-six  lines,  Catullus  has  uinforrnly 
made  the  third  foot  an  amphimacer. 


Final  0.  99 

Scd  uunc  rogare  ego  vicissiin  te  volo.  2C.  (Plautus. 

Tateor.  -Quidni  fateare,  ego  quod  viderim  r  22.      (Plaut. 
Hunc  ego,  juvenes,  locum,  villulamque  palustrem  ...  3. 

(Catullus. 

AMBUS  ego  primus  castos  violare  pudores  ?  (Cato. 

.  .  .  Sicut  ego,  solus,  me  quoque  pauperior.        (Ausoniux. 


Exception  II.  —  Adverbs  formed  from  nouns  have  the 
final  O  long,  as  Subito,  Merito,  Multo,  £c. 
.  .  .  Parvum  tigillum,  missum  quod  subito  vadis .  .  .  22. 

(Phadrus. 

Mac  derideri  fabula  merit  o  potest  ....  22.  (Phcedrus. 
Adde,  quod  iste  tuus,  tarn  retro  proelia  passus  ....  (Ovid. 

But  the  last  syllable  is  short  in  Modo,  Quomodo,  Dum- 
modoy  Postmodo,  Cit6,  Immo. 

Fortunata  domus,  modosittibi  fidusamicus.  (Propertius. 
]~)uunnod6  purpureo  spument  mi  hi  dolia  musto.  (Propert. 
Postmodo  tu  pocnas,  barbara,  morte  dabis.  (Pedo  Albinov. 
Quidquidhabent  oinnes,  accipe,  quomodo  das.  (Martial. 
Quo  levis  a,  nobis  tarn  cit6  fugit  amor  ?  (Ovid. 

.  .  .  Vendere;  nil  debet :  fcenerat  immo  niagis.     (Martial. 

The  adverb  Sero,  the  conjunction  Verb,  as  likewise 
Porro,  RetrQ>  Idcirco,  Poxtremu,  have  the  final  O 
common. 

Imperium  tibi  sero  datum  :  victoria  velpx  .  .  .     (Claudian. 
Sero  domum  est  reversus  titubanti  pede.  22.       (Ph&drus. 
.  .  .  Quod  petimqs :  sin  very  preces  ct  dicta  superbus 
Respuerit ..  .  (Valerius  Flaccus. 

Pascuntur  vero  silvas,  et  summa  Lyca^i.  (Virgil. 

Vester  porro  labor  fecundipr,  historiarum 
Scriptorcs.  (Juvenal. 


100  final  O. 

Quid  porro  tumnlis  opus  est  ?  aut  ulla  requiris  . . .  (Lutaft. 
Atque  aniina  est  animac  proporro  totius  ipsa.  (Lucretius. 
.  .  .  Unde  retro  nemo.  Tulinms  Oceani  minas.  22.  (Seneca, 
Feroque  viso,  rettulit  retro  pedem.  22  (Phadrns. 

fdcirco  gemellum  vocitarunt  choriambon.  ol.  (Ter.  Maur. 
Idcirco  certis  dimensum  partibusorbein  . . ,  (Virgil. 

Et  Scauros,  et  Fabricios;  postremu  severos.  .  .  (Juvenal, 
Postremo,  quoniam  incultis  preestare  videmus.  .  „  (Lucret, 

Icko,  likewise,  has  the  0  common. 

An  ideti*  tan  turn  veneras,  ut  exires  ?  23.  (MdrtiaL 

Ire  jam  mine  uk6  nobis  visiting  est  consultiiis^  36. 

(Terentiarnis  Manrus. 
.  .  .  Vulneribus  quassita  nieis:  id'edne  tot  annos. ..  (Claud. 

Adeo  frequently  occurs  with  the  O  long;  and  I  cannot 
produce  an   example  in   which  it  is  short:  but>  from  its 
affinity  to  Ideo,  I  have  not  a  doubt,  that,  like  Ideoy  it  had 
the  O  common. 
Usque  adeone  times,  quern  tu  facis  ipse  timendum  ?  (Lucan, 

Profectti  and  Illicit  are  found  with  the  final  vowel 
short  — 

.  .  .  Addas,  hexameter  profecto  fiet.  38.  (Ter.  Maurus. 
Illico  barbaries :  necnon  sibi  captaVideri  .  .  .  (Sid.  Apoll. 
but  it  is  evident  from  their  derivation  (pro  facto  —in  loco) 
that  the  final  O  could  not  be  naturally  and  constantly 
short ;  though  I  have  not  at  hand  an  example  of  either 
word,  in  which  it  is  unquestionably  long. 

*  In  all  his  sccizuns  (nearly  eight  hundred  in  number)  Martial  has  not 
a  single  instance  of  a  spondee  in  the  second  place. 

t  rlhe  urn  is  not  elided  hen1,  but  made  short*— a  practice  very  fre- 
quent with  Tcreutianus  Maurus. 


Final  U,  B>  D,  T.  101 

SECT.  XXXV.  —Final  U,  B,  D,  T, 
\J  prodyc. — C,  D,  T  purum,  corripe  semper. 

U  final  is  generally  long,  as  Cornu,  Manu,  and  sucli 
Greek  vocatives  as  Pant  ha  and  Melampu,  which,  being 
wi  ittcn  in  the  original  with  the  diphthong  ov,  must  neces- 
fiarily  have  the  U  long  in  Latin. 

Nee  rnora,  curvavit  cornu,  nervoque  sagittam  . ,  .     (Ovid. 
Quo  res  sum  ma  loco,  Ptinthu  ?  quam  prendimus  arcem? 

(Hrgil. 
Quid  furtirn  lacrymas?  Ilium,  venerande  l\Ielampii  .  .  . 

(Statins. 

Tela  manu  nviseri  jactabant  irrita  Teucri.  (Firgil. 

Tantalea)  poterit  traderc  poma  manu*.  (Propertius. 

Quod  sumptum  atque  epulas  vlctu  praeponis  honesto. 

(Lucillus. 


Exceptions.  —  Indu  and  Nemi  have  the  U  short,  It  is 
likewise  so  in  those  words  naturally  ending  with  short  iiSt 
in  which  the  final  S  suffers  elision,  to  preserve  the  syllable 
from  becoming  long  by  its  position  before  a  consonant 
at  the  beginning  of  the  following  word,  as  Pltni?  for 
Plants. 

*  This  verse,  \vjth  the  accompanying  line  from  Lucilius,  will  satisfy 
the  scruples  of  those  who  refuse  to  acknowledge  Curru,  Mctu,  Venatut 
^cc.  as  datives  in  die  following  and  other  passages  — 

Parce?«efw,  Cytherea (Virgil,  .Eneid  i,  26*1. 

CVrrwque  volans  dat  lora  secundo.    (JE.n.\9  }60. 

Vtnatu  invigilant  pueri  ,  .,  ,  ,  .  (ALu.  ix,  605. 


102  Final  U,  B,  D,  T. 

. . .  Indii  manu  validas  potis  cstmoderantcr  habenas.  (Lucr. 
Nenit  qucunt  rapidi  contra  constare  leones.  (Lucretius. 
Ille  vir  baud  magna  cum  re,  sed  plcnii*  fidci.  (Ennius. 
Concerning  this  elision  of  the  final  *S*,  which  was  very 
frequent  with  the  earlier  poets,  see  the  remarks  under 
"  Kcthlipsis." 


Final  syllables  ending  in  B  or  D  are  short*,  as  fib, 
Quid,  Illitd,  and  likewise  those  in  T  pure  —  that  is  to  say, 
T  with  a  vowel  immediately  before  it,  as  et,  at,  Tut,  Quot, 
Amat  ;  for,  if  there  be  another  consonant  joined  with  the 
Ty  the  vowel  is  necessarily  long  by  position,  as  est,  ast, 
Amant.  —  Ant  also  is  long,  on  account  of  the  diphthong. 
Jpse  decet  quid  again.  Fas  cst  et  ab  hoste  doceri.  (Ovid. 
Dixit  :  at  ilia  furens,  acriqtie  incensa  dolore  .  .  .  (Virgil. 
At  rnihi  jam  vicleor  patria  procul  esse  tot  annis.  (Ovid. 
Sed  quoniarn  mores  totidem,  ^o/idemque  figurae  .  .  .  (Ovid. 
Tot  mala  sum  passus,  qiiot  in  a&there  sidera  lucent.  (Ovid. 
Luce  sacra  requiescat  humus,  rcqnicscat  arator.  (Tibullus. 
Ducit  Itonaeos,  et  Alalcomenea  Minerva? 
Agruinaf.  (Statins,  77/ei.  7,  330. 

With  respect  to  the  7}  however,  an  exception  must  be 
made  of  those  third  persons  singular  of  the  preterperfect 
tense,  which  contract   IFIT  or  1IT  to  17]  or  AV1T  to 
AT  ;  the  IT  and  the  AT  being  in  these  cases  long,  as 
Quo  tibi  fervor  ab'it,  aut  quo  iiducia  fati  ?  (Lucan. 

*  Except  llaud,  which  is  long  on  account  of  the  diphthong. 
t  This  passage,  together  with  Pyrrhus's  inscription  — 
ITflNIAI  Jwoy  A0ANA» 


vffof  O.TTO 

may  serve  to  dc^cnniue  the  meaning  of  Ax^o^iv^Vs  A  615^  i»  Homer, 
Iliad  A,  8. 


kinalU,  B,  D,  T:  103 

\  ,  .  Qyo  non  diguior  has  sit  bit  habenas.  38.          (Statius. 
Flamma /Ktf*f  altum:  propior  locus  aera  cepit.  (Ovid. 

In  these  examples,  as  in  numerous  others  which  might 
be  quoted  (particularly  from  Lucan,  who  furnishes  perhaps 
a  greater  number  than  all  the  other  poets  together)  the 
length  of  the  IT  must  not  be  attributed  to  the  power  of  the 
cresura,  since  that  syllable  is  formed  by  a  crasis  of  two 
short  //  into  one  long  —  Afriit,  AVit,  &c.  as  Tifricen  is 
formed  from  Tiblicen,  zndPerlmus  of  the  preterite  from 
Periimus  in  the  following  verse  of  Ovid,  Art.  3,  607, 
Callida  prosiliat,  dicatque  ancilla,  "Perimus"  — 
or,  even  if  it  were  proved,  that,  without  crasis,  Rcdit  was 
formed  from  Redivit  by  a  syncope  of  the  VI,  still  the  re- 
maining/must be  long,  because  it  was  already  long  before- 
the  syncope  took  place. 

Irritat  aniini  virtutem,  ecfringere  ut  arcta  .  . .  (Lucretius. 
. . .  Disturb  at  urbes,  et  terras  motus  obortus.    (Lucretius. 

In  these  contractions,  the  A  was  naturally  long,  before 
the  syncope  was  made,  and  therefore  must  continue  long, 
as  it  does  in  other  persons  and  tenses,  Ama-ventnt  ama*- 
runt,  Ama-i'ctrant  amlirant,  Ama-^erint  ama'rmt,  Amti- 
Kit  amlit  —  or  thus,  A  mar  it  or  A  maw  it,  amaic't,  umat. 

Similar  instances  of  contraction  occur  in  Virgil,  Geo.  1, 
279,  ^-n.  7,  363,  /En.  8,-  141—  Ovid,  Fast.  6,  769, 
viz. 

Coeumque  lapetumque  creal,  sicvumque  Typhoea.  (Firgil. 
At  non  sic  Phrygius  penetrdt  Lacedsemona  pastor, 
Ledteamque  HelenamTrojanas  vexit  ad  urbes?        (J'lrgil. 
At  Aiaiatn  (auditis  si  quidquam  credimus)  Atlas, 
Idem  Atlas  generdt,  cccli  qui  sidcra  toliit.  (Tlrgil. 

Postera  lux  melior:  super  at  Masinissa  Syphacern, 

Et  cecidit  telis  Asdrubal  ipse  suis.  (Ov/J. 


204 


final  U,  B,  D,  f. 


to  which  add  Peritdt  and  Contitrbdt  in  Lucretius,  3,  710, 
and  5,  69.  —  In  Terence  also,  Phormio,  5,  4,  50,  some 
critics  consider  Educat  as  a  contracted  preterite*;  and  the 
ancient  grammarian  Probus  viewed  in  the  same  tight  jRtfftff, 
in  JEneid  3,  3  — 
....  omnis  humo  fumat  Neptunia  Trqja. 

But,  in  this,  I  cannot  agree  with  Probus:  for,  although 
the  action  ofCecidit,  in  the  preceding  line,  be  past,  what 
necessity  to  suppose  the  same  with  respect  to  Fumat  ?  why 
not  say,  "  While  fallen  Troy  lies  smoking  on  the  plain,  we 
are  impelled"  (agimur)  ?  It  adds  beauty  and  interest  to 
the  narrative,  which  thus  presents  us  with  a  double  picture 
— •  on  the  one  side,  a  set  of  wretched  outcasts  anxiously 
deliberating  on  the  course  they  are  to  pursue  —  and,  at  a 
small  distance  from  this  melancholy  scene,  the  ruins  of 
their  late  magnificent  city  still  enveloped  in  flames  and 
smoke;  which  last  image  entirely  disappears,  if  we  under- 
stand Fumat  in  the  past  tense,  "  after  Troy  has  smoked."  — - 

Now  it  is  natural  to  imagine  that  the  ruins  of  Trov  continued 

j 

to  smoke  during  a  considerable  time  after  the  first  night:  and 
Seneca  the  Tragedian  supposes  the  smoking  to  have  lasted 
long  enough,  surely,  for  any  reasonable  purpose  of  modern 
criticism,  since  he  represents  the  Trojan  captives,  when 

*  This,  however,  is  at  least  very  doubtful:  for,  considering  the  cha- 
racter and  intention  oj"  the  speaker,  we  may  reasonably  .suppose  him  to 
use  \\\vprcsci:t  tense  for  the  .purpose  6jf  aggravating  the  crime,  and  ex- 
asperatiug  the  wife  by  the  information  that  her  husband  stilt  continues  to 
spend  thr?  family  property  in  the  maintenance  of  his  illegitiinate  daugh- 
ter. The  present  tense  Edacat  \v  .  |  continued  «ict.i©D,  as  m 
Catullus,  00,  41  — 

Ut  fios  in  ieplis  secrctus  niiocitur  hortis, 

I  quotas  pccori,  nullo  coir   .  ,;'O, 

a  iniilcenL  ;iur:r,   finnat  ->A,  f  ducat  \Hibe  t* 


Final  U,  B,  D,  T.  105 

carried  off  to  sea  by  the  returning  Greeks,  and  no  longer 
within  sight  of  land,  still  pointing  to  the  volumes  of  ascend- 
ing smoke,  and  saying  to  each  other, 

Ilium  cst  illic,  ubi  fumns  alte 
Serpit  in  cerium  ....  (Troas,  1053. 
Besides,  the  continuity  of  the  action  is  better  sustained  by 
supposing  that  the  fugitives,  so  soon  as  they  had  reached  a 
place  of  safety  (/Eneidii,  804),  recapitulated  the  disastrous 
events  of  the  preceding  night  —  canvassed  the  different 
omens  and  preternatural  admonitions  enumerated  by  the 
Dauphin  editor  in  his  note  on  yEn.  iii,  5  —  and  in  that 
day's  consultation  formed  their  resolution  to  emigrate: 
after  which,  the  building  of  a  fleet,  and  the  collecting  of 
adventurers  to  accompany  them,  properly  fill  up  the  re- 
maining period  previous  to  their  embarkation,  without 
any  breach  of  continuity  in  the  action,  as  must  inevitably  be 
the  case  if  we  understand  Fumat  in  the  past  tense,  and 
know  not  what  becomes  of  the  fugitives  during  the  sup- 
posed interval  from  the  time  of  Petivi,  book  ii,  804,  and 
Agimur,  book  iii,  5.  —  I  take  for  granted  that  no  man,  who 
is  versed  in  the  classics,  will  make  the  preceding  Postquam 
an  objection  to  the  present  tense  in  this  passage,  any  more 
than  in  the  two  following,  from  Georg.  iii,  432,  and  JEn, 
iii,  193- 

Postquam  efhausta  palus,  terrtcque  ardore  dchiscunt  — 
Postquam  allurn  tenucre  rates,  nee  jam  amplius  ullas 
Apparent  ternc  — 


Final  C. 


SECT.  XXXVI.  —  final  C. 

C  longum  est.  —  Brevia  Ne'e,  Fac;  quibus  adjicc  Donee, 
—  Hie  pronomen,  et  Hoc  primo  et  quarto,  variabis. 

Final  C  is  generally  long,  as   Sic,  Hue,  Illlc,  Illuc, 
the  adverb  Hlc,  the  ablative  Hoc. 

Sic  oculos,  sic  ille  manus,  s~ic  ora  ferebat.  (Virgil, 

line  indocto  primum  se  exercuit  arcu.  (Tibullus. 

Est  h'ic,  est  animus  lucis  contemptor;  et  istum . .  .  (Virgil. 
Hil c,  hue  adventate,  meas  audite  querelas.  (Catullus. 
Adhiic  Achilles  vivitin  poenas  Phrygum.  22.  (Seneca. 

. .  Prodigio :  quodcumque  parant  hoc  omine  fata  .  .  . 

(Ciaudian. 


Exception.  —  Nee  and  Dontc  are  short,  as  also  the  im- 
perative Fdc. 

Parve,  (nee  invjdeo)  sine  me,  liber,  ibis  in  urbem.  (Ovid. 
Donee  eris  felix,  niultos  numerabis  amicos.  (Or id. 

Signa  rarius,  aut  semel  fac  iliud.  38.  (Martial. 

With  respect  to  Fac,  some  grammarians  assert  that  it  is 
long,  and  that,  wherever  we  find  it  short,  we  ought  to 
read  Face.  But  I  do  not  see  how  that  difference  can  at  all 
affect  the  quantity;  for,  whether  we  write  Fac  illud  or 
Face  illud,  the  words  will,  in  either  case,  measure  neither 
more  nor  less  than  File'  illud,  with  the  Fac  short.  Thus, 
likewise,,  in  Lucretius,  ii,  484, 

.  .  .  Nqn  possunt :  J'dc  enim  minimis  e  partibus  esse .  .  . 
find  in  Knnius,  Phaget.  6, 

itfc  emas glaucurn,  et  Cumas  apud:  at  quid. .  . 


Final  C.  107 

whether  we  write  Fac  or  Face,  It  can  make  no  possible  dif- 
ference. But  it  makes  a  considerable  difference  on  the 
other  side  of  the  question,  that  two  passages,  quoted  from 
incorrect  copies  of  Ovid  (Art.  1,  225,  and  Rem.  337)  to 
prove  that  Fac  is  long,  wear  a  quite  different  appearance  in 
better  editions,  viz. 

Hosjacito  Armenios :  hasc  est  Danaeia  Persis* 
Durius  incedit?  Face  wambulet     Omne  papillae .  * « 


Exception  II.  —  The  pronoun  Hie  is  common. 
Hie  vir,  kic  est,  tibi  quern  promitti  ssepius  audis.    (VirgiL 
Atqueait,  ///c,  hie  est,  quern  ferus  urit  amor.         (Ovid* 

To  speak  more  properly,  however,  Hie  is  really  short ; 
and,  wherever  we  find  it  long  before  a  vowel,  it  ought  to 
be  written  Nice9,  as  an  abbreviation  of  Hicce  by  apocope. 

The  same  remark  applies  to  the  nominative  and  accusa- 
tive Hoc,  which  the  ancient  grammarians  positively  assert 
to  be  short*;  wherefore  they  observe,  that,  in  JEneid,  2, 
664,  we  must  read 

Hocc*  erat,  alma  parens 

which  rule  we  see  uniformly  followed  by  the  late  learned 
Gilbert  Wakefield  in  his  elaborate  edition  of  Lucretius, 
with  respect  to  both  Hie  and  Hoc. 

To  these  two  examples  of  Hoc  short,  from  Plautus,  Bacch* 
4,   1,  10,  and  Trinumm.  4,  4,   1, 
Ileus  !  ecquis  hie  est?  ecquis  hoc  aperit  ostium  ?  22. 

*  Terentianus  Maurus  thus  expresses  himself  on  the  subject,  De 
Metris,  86  — 

At  geminum  in  tali  pronomine  si  fugimus  C, 
Spondeus  ille  non  erit,  qui  tails  est  — • 
"HOCillud,  germana,fuit"  —  sedet  "HOC erat,  alma"  — 
Iambus  ille  fiet,  iste  tribraches. 


103  Final  L. 

Quid  hoc  hie  clamoris  audio  ante  redes  meas  ?  22. 

may  be  added  the  following,   quoted  by  Vossius  from  the 

anonymous  reliques  of  ancient  poetry  - 

Et  vos  hoc  ipsum,  quod  minamur,  invitat.  23. 

Propter  hoc,  atque  aliis,  £c.  a  hexameter. 


SECT.  XXXVII.  —  Final  L. 

Corripe  L.  —  At  produc  Sal,  Sol,    Nil,    multayue  Hg- 
brcea. 

L  final  is  short,  as  Mel,  Pel,  Pol,  Simul,  Semtl,  Ni- 
hil,  Vigil,  Asdrubal,  Faciil,  Yamid,  Consul. 
Florea  serta  (meum  me  I!)  et  haec  tibi  carmina  dono.  (Apul. 
Sive^/c/  ir-sinum  tepefacta  dilue  \ymp\rd.  (Seren.Samoniciis. 
Velim.  po'lj  inquis  :  atpol  ecce  villicus  ...  22.  (Catullus. 
Obstupuit  simitl  ipse,  simul  perculsus  Achates.  (Virgil. 
Cum  seme  I  in  partem  criminis  ipsa  venit.  (Ovid. 

Exiguum,  sed  plus  •  qaam  nifiil,  illud  erit  (Ovid. 

Vesta  eadem  est,  quae  terra:  subest  vigil  ignis  utrique. 


Vertit  terga  citus  damnatis  Asdrubal  ausis.  (Silius  Italians* 
Innocui  veniant:  prOciil  hinc,  proci'il  impius  esto.  .. 
Jura  dabat  populis  posito  modo  consul  aratro. 
Quod  superest,  faciil  est  ex  his  cognoscere  rebus.  (Lucret 
Ossa  dcdit  ten'oe,  pro-hide  acfamul  infimus  esset.  (Lucret. 


Exceptions. —  Nil  arid  Sol -are 
Nil  opis  cxternac  cupiens,  nil.  indiga  laudis,        (Clauditm. 


Final  L.  109 

Cum  sol  oceano  fulgentia  condidit  ora.  (Germanicus. 

Sal  is  also  said  to  be  long,  on  the  authority  of  the  two 
following  lines  — • 

Xon  sal,  oxyporumve,  caseusve.   38.  {Statins. 

Sal,  oleum,   panis,  mel,  piper,  herba;  novem.  {Ausonius. 

Nevertheless,  as  Sal  is  ,in  fact  only  an  abbreviation  of 
the  old  nominative  Sale,  which  we  still  find  extant  in  the 
following  line  of  Ennius,  Ann.  14,  5,  preserved  by  A  Gel- 
lius,  2,  26  — 

Coeruleum  spumat  sale  conferta  rate  pulsum  — 
I  think  we  may  be  allowed  to  suppose  that  ii  was  in  reality 
short,  and  that  Statius  and  Ausonius  made  it  long  merely 
by  poetic  licence;  for  I  would  not  have  recourse  to  the 
supposition  of  Non  sal  being  a  trochee;  since,  among 
many  hundred  verses  written  by  Statius  in  the  phalaeciau 
measure,  not  a  single  instance  elsewhere  occurs  of  a  tro- 
chee or  iambus  in  the  first  place,  as  was  common  with  the 
earlier  writers.  But,  that  Sal  from  Sale  is  not,  by  that 
apocope,  rendered  long,  must  appear  probable,  when  we 
recollect  that  even  those  nouns  in  AL  which  had  the  A 
long  in  ALE  before  the  apocope  took  place,  became  af- 
terward short,  as  Cervical,  Tribunal,  Vcctlgal,  &c. 
Tinge  caput  nardi  folio:  cervical  olebit.  (MartiaL 

Mane  superba  tribunal  adit.  10.  (Ptr&devti&s* 

Rettulit  ignotum  gelidis  vectlgal  ab  oris.  (Claiidian. 

With  respect  to  Hebrew  names  ending  in  Z,  the  final  syl- 
lable has  generally  been  made  long.  A  modern  versifier, 
however,  who  wishes  to  use  them,  would  do  well  to  consult 
the  Septuagmt  or  Greek  Testament,  and,  wherever  he 
finds  any  of  them  written  with  an  Eta,  an  O-wega*  or  a 
diphthong,  to  make  the  syllable  of  course  long  —  making- 
E-psilon  and  O-micron  short  —  and  elsewhere  following 
his  own  discretion:  for  few  critics,  I  presume,  will  condemn 


1  ]  o  Final  M. 

him  for  adopting,  in  such  cases,  whatever  quantity  best 
suits  the  exigency  of  his  versification,  without  regarding 
the  authority  of  the  old  Christian  writers,  who  were  cer- 
tainly not  so  good  prosodiaus  as  their  pagan  predecessors** 


SECT.  XXXVIII.  —  Final  M. 
M  *corat  ecthlipsis :  priscl  brcviarc  solebant. 

Respecting  the  real  quantity  of  final  syllables  ending  is 
J!/,  we  moderns  are  very  much  in  the  dark,  from  this  cir- 
cumstance, that  (with  few  exceptions)  the  writers  of  the  Au- 
gustan age,  and  their  successors,  elided  all  such  syllables 
before  vowels;  and,  before  consonants,  we  cannot  tell 
whether  they  be  naturally  long,  or  long  by  position.  And, 
although  we  sometimes  find  the  Jl/with  its  vowel  un-elided 

o 

and  short,  particularly  in  the  early  poets,  so  we  likewise 
find  diphthongs  and  single  vowels  which  we  know  to  be  na- 
turally long,  as  will  appear  under  the  head  of  u Synalttpke," 
sect.  49.  Hence,  no  conclusive  argument  can  be  drawn 
from  those  examples,  to  prove  the  real  and  proper  quantity 
of  the  final  M:  and  we  are  justifiable  in  supposing  that  it 
was  various  in  various  cases  —  that  the  Romans  had,  for 

*  Besides,  tho  Christian  \vriters  —  different,  in  that  respect,  from  the 
pagan  authors,  noticed  under  "Diastole"  sect.  52  —  did  not  think  them- 
selves tied  down  to  rule  in  proper  names.     Witness  the   most  polished 
and  classical  of  all  the  old  Christian  poets  — Prudentius  — who,  on 
a  violation  of  metre  in  a  proper  name,  adds  the  following  remark  — 
Carminis  leges  amor  atireorum 
Nominum  parvi  facit;  et  loquciuli 
Cura  de  sanctis  vitiosa  non  est, 

Nccrudis,  unqnam.  (Peri  Stfph.  4,  1(*5, 


Final  M.  Ill 

example,  a  short  UM  or  OM corresponding  to  the  ON  of 
the  Greeks,  and  a  long  UM  for  their  HN,  as  Ha<pov, 
Pap/torn,  Paphiim,  Ag*aivv>  Arcadum — and  that,  al- 
though the  AM  might  have  been  short  in  Maiam  from 
Ma*av*,  it  probably  was  long  in  jEneam  from  Aivetdv. 
But  it  is  of  little  consequence  at  the  present  day  whether 
we  consider  the  final  syllables  in  J/as  long  or  short,  since 
the  practice  of  the  best  authors  requires  that  we  should,  in 
writing  poetry,  either  make  every  such  syllable  long  before 
a  consonant,  or  elide  it  before  a  vowel. 

The  earlier  Latin  poets,  as  above  observed,  often  pre- 
served the  final  M  before  a  vowel,  and  made  the  syllable 
short;  which  practice  was  retained  by  their  successors, 

with  respect  to  the  compounds  of  Com  (or  Con}  and  of 
,  as  Comes,  Comedo,  Circiimago,  Circiimco  or 
t  the  syllable  being  equally  free  from  elision,  and 

the  quantity  remaining  the  same,  whether  the  M  be  written 

or  not. 

Insignita  fere  turn  millia  militum  octo.  (Eunius, 

Dura  quidcm  unus  homo  Roma  tota  superescit  f.  (Ennius. 

Praetextae  ac  tunicae,  Lydorum  opu'  sordidum  omnc.  (Lucll. 

Et  ear  inn  oinniaj:  adirem  furibunda  latibula.  34.   (CatulL 

Cedo  equidem,  nee,  nate,  tibi  comes  ire  recuso.    (J^irgil. 

*  Terentianus  Maurtis  (de  Metr.  108.9)  considers  at  least  the  fr.n.i- 
niue  AM  of  the  first  declension  as  naturally  short,  since  he  t-ilks  of  its 
being  rendered  long  by  position  before  a  consonant.  His  own  verses 
afford  several  instances  of  the  AT  and  its  vowel  un-elidcd  and  short  — 
as  do  likewise  those  of  Ph&drus  ;  for  example  — 

Bina  productas  habere  nee  minus  compertum  est.  J6".          (T>  r.  Maurut, 
Hac  re  probatur,  quantum  ingenium  valet.  22.  (Plist-drus. 

f  Probably  wpcrcszit.     See  page  77- 

J  For  the  quantity  of  omnia  in   this  place,  sec   under  te  Synala-p/ic," 


112  Final  M. 

Vivite,  lurcones,  comedones!  vivite,  ventres  !  (Lucilius. 
Luctantur  paucse,  comedunt  coliphia  paucas.  (Juvenal. 
Quo  te  circiimagas?  qua?  primaaut  ultima  ponas  ?  (Juven. 
Circumeunt  hilares,  et  ad  alta  cubilia  ducunt.  (Statius. 
Saivaque  circuit u  curvantenribrachia  longo  ....  (Ovid. 

Quoniam,  which  is  nothing  else  than  Quom  jam  (i.  e, 
Quum  ju'tii)   pronounced  together  as  a  single  word,  fur- 
nishes another  instance  of  the  final  JJ/with  its  vowel  pre- 
served and  made  short  by  the  poets  of  every  age. 
.  .  .  Juverit;  quoriiam  palam*.  .  .  46.   (Catullus,  59,  203. 

In  every  other  case,  except  those  above  mentioned,  the 
best  and  purest  writers  were  accustomed  to  elide  the  final 

*  This  is  the  only  verse  I  can  find,  lo  prove  the  quantity  of  Quoniam, 
No  verse  of  Virgil,  for  instance,  can  certainly  prove  that  he  intended  to 
use  it  otherwise  than  as  two  long  syllables;  though,  from  this  example 
in  Catullus,  we  are  authorised  to  conclude  that  Virgil  and  the  other 
poets  used  the  word  as  three  syllables,  the  first  and  second  short. —  An 
equal  uncertainty  would  exist  respecting  the  syllables  and  quantity  of 
Efiam —  to  which  let  me  add  Ni/til  and  Nihilum  — •  if  they  occurred  in 
no  other  than  hexameter  verse.  As  Etlam  is  nothing  more  than  Efjatn, 
\ve  might  very  fairly  conclude  that  the  Et  is  equally  long  by  position, 
when  united  with  Jam  into  one  word,  as  when  it  stands  before  it  sepa- 
rate, as,  for  example,  in  JEndd  4,  584, 

It  jam  prtma  novo  spargebat  lumine  terras  — 

and,  as  A"/////  and  Nihilum  are  derived  from  Hilum,  which  has  the.  / 
long,  we  might  reasonably  presume  thatJY7/^7is  in  fact  only  one  long 
syllable,  Nil — 'Nihilum  two,  Nilutn  —  and  no  hexameter  verse  could, 
in  either  case,  be  possibly  made  to  prove  the  contrary.  But  the 
subjoined  Sapphic,  from  Horace,  Od.  3,  11,  3<),  will  prove  Etiam  to 
be  thrre'  syllables,  of  which  the  first  and  second  are  short;  the  Jam 
becoming  *i-am  by  di.Tnssis  :  and  the  accompanying  choriambic,  irom 
Catullus,  5p,  1^7,  will  likewise  prove  Nihilum  to  be  three  syllables,  the 
tirsit  and  second  short,  as  a  verse,  which  I  have  quoted  in  page  10&, 
proves  Nihil  to  be  two  short  syllables. 

....  Quss  manent  culpas  cfiam.  sub  Oreo.  37.  (Horace. 

....  Coelited)  R?&7uminus  . » .  .  4(J.  (Cat  u  flat. 


'   Final  N.  113 

Af  with  the  preceding  vowel*  ;  though  we  see  an  instance 
to  the  contrary  in  Horace,  Sat.  2,  2,  28  — 
.  .  .  Quam  laudas,   pluma  ?  cocto  num.  adest  honor  idem? 
as  the  line  is  given  by  Messrs.  Dacier,  Bentley,  and  Wake- 
field,  instead  of  the  aukward  reading  of  the  Dauphin  edi- 
tion, coctove  num  adest :  and,  on  the  other  hand,  Pro- 
pertius   (2,    15,    1),  Tibullus    (1,  5,   33),  and    Lucan  (5, 
o27)  furnish  examples  of  the  M  with  its  vowel  un-elided 
and  long  —  viz.  f 

O  mefeKcem  !  o  nox  mihi  Candida!  et  o  tu  . . .  (Propert. 
Et  tan  turn  venerata  virum,  hunc  sedula  curet.  (Tibullus. 
.  ..  Scit  non.esse  casam.  O  vitae  tutafacultas. . ,  (Lucan. 
But,  in  these  cases,  the  caesura,  particularly  when  accom- 
panied with  such  a  pause  in  the  sense,  would  be  sufficient 
to  lengthen  and  preserve  from  elision  a  short  vowel,  even 
without  the  M.  —  See  Caesura,  sect.  4 6. 


SECT.  XXXIX.  —  Final  N. 

N  longum  in  Greeds  Latiisque.  —  Sed  EN  brevia1)is 
Dans  brerce   INIS :    Grcecum  ON   (inodo  non  pluralt) 

secundce 

Jungito  —  prtfter  Athon  et  talia.  —  Corripe  ubique 
Graiorum  quart  urn,  si  sit  brcvis  ultima  recti. 
Forsititn,    in,     Forsiin,    Tamen,    an,    Viden',    et    Satfn', 

addas. 

*  For  .the  probable  cause  of  this  elision,  and  the   Roman  mode  of 
pronouncing  the  final  M,  see  the  remarks  under  " 


114  Final  N. 

The  final  ATis  long  in  Latin  words  and  in  those  of  Greek 
origin,  as  Non,    en,   Ren,  Splcny  Siren,    Hymen,    Pan, 
Qifin,  Sin,    Salamln,    Attagen,    Orion,  Platon,  Piuton^ 
Titan. 
Mors  non  una  venit:  sed,  quee  rapir,   ultima  mors  est. 

(Lucilius  jun.  ap.  Senec. 

.  .  .  Dixerit,  Hos  calamos  tibi  dant,  en  accipe,  Musa?.(Fz>g. 
.  .  .  Et  trita  illinitur :  vel  splen  apponitur  hcedi.  (fn'cr.  Sam. 
Lacte  niadens  illic  suberat  Pan  ilicis  umbrae.  (Tibullus. 
Hy?nen,  OHymena^e!  Hymen,  ades,  O  llymena3e!(Cfl/M/. 
Vix  lucet  ignis:  ipse  qu'tn  aether  gravis.  ^2.  (Seneca. 

Quern  si  leges,  lastabor ;  sin  autem  minus. , .  £2.  (Phfedrus. 
Non  attagen  lonlcus  ...  29-  (Horace. 

Mersit  et  ardentes  Orion  aureus  ignes.  (Manilius. 

JEthereusque  Plat  on,  et  qui  fabricaverat  ilium...  (Mamliits. 
Unde  venit  Titan,  et  nox  ubi  sicleracondit.  (Lucan. 

Greek  accusatives  in  AN  from  nominatives  in  AS,  and 
.accusatives  in  EN  from  nominatives  in  E  or  ES,  are  like- 
Avise  long,  as  JEneTtn,  Tiresian,  Pencloptn,  Calliopcn, 
Anchiscn  —  likewise  Greek  genitives  plural  in  ON,  of 
whatever  declension  they  be,  as  Cimmerian,  Jlfetawor- 
p/wscon  *,  &c. 

Ponto  cum  BoreTin  expulit  Africus.  44.  (Seneca. 

.  .  .  Harpen  alterius  moiistri  jam  caede  rubentem.  (Lucan. 
.  .  .  Occurrit;  veterem  Ahchiscn  agnoscit  amicum.(^r«77. 
Cimmerion  etiain  obscuras  atcessit  ad  arces.  (TibuLlus. 
Jupiter  !  ut  Chalybon  omne  genus  pereat !  (Catullus. 

*  After  the  same  form,  \ve  fincl,  in  Martial,  Epigrammaton,  !_,  2  — 
/Kvlidon,  1J,  J)l  —  In  Terentiiiinis  Maur'us,  Heroon,  de  Metr.  1023  — 
In  Priscian,  Bulimcoji,  380  —  Tigcslr&vn,  37 o — 6cc.  &c. 


Final  N.  115 

Exception.  —  an,  For s an,  Forsitan,  In,  Tamen,  Vi- 
dtri*.  Satin',  are  short;  so  are  nouns  in  EN,  which  form 
the  genitive  in  tNIS  short,  as  Nomtn,  Pectcn,  Tubicen, 
Tiblcen,  Flumcn,  Flamen,  Tegmen,  Augincn. 
Tor  sit  an  et,  Priami  fuerint  quae  fata,  requiras.  (JrirgiL 
Ludit  )';z  humanis  divina  potentia  rebus.  (Ovid. 

.  . .  Ipsa  dedi.  Helen'  ut  jugulo  consumpserit  ensem  ?  (Staf. 
Safin*  estid?  Nescio,  hercle:  tantum  jussu'  sum  .  .  .  22. 

(Terence. 

Nomen  Arionium  Siculas  impleverat  urbes.  (Ovid. 

£ur  vagus  incedittot&  tibicen  in  urbe  ?  (Ovid. 


Exception  II.  —  The  Greek  ON  (written  with  an  0- 
micron'),  in  the  singular  number  of  the  second  declension, 
is  short,  as  Rhodon,  Cer  heron,  JEacon,  Pel  ion,  llidn, 
Erction.  —  [The  genitive  plural  in  CWis  long,  as  above 
remarked.] 

Laudabunt  alii  claram  Rhodon,  aut  Mitylenen.  (Horace. 
Cerberbn  abstraxit,  rabida  qui  percitus  ira  . . .  (Ovid. 
Pelion  hinnitu  fugiens  implevit  acuto.  (Virgil. 

Ilib'ti,  etTenedos,  Simoisque,  et  Xanthus,  et  Ide.  (Ovid. 
Pallida  nee  nigras  horrescat  Erotion  umbras.  (Martial. 

But  Greek  accusatives  in  ON,  of  the  Attic  dialect, 
having  an  O-mega  in  the  original,  are  long,  as  Athon,  An- 
drogeon,  Peneleon,  Nicoleon  (from  Nlcoleos,  Attic  for 
Nicolai'is)  Demoleon  (from  Demoted^  which  Burmann 
restored  to  its  station  in  Virgil,  JEneid  5,  265,  for  the 
sake  of  a  more  pleasing  sound  —  /would  add,  for  the  sake 
of  propriety.) 

*  See  Vide  short,  under  "Final  £/'  page  88. 


116  Final  R. 

Hence  At/ton  cannot  possibly  be  admitted  as  the  true 
reading  in  "Virgil,  Georg.  1,  332,  where  the  measure  ab- 
solutely requires  the  other  accusative  Atho  ;  the  long  O 
being,  not  elided,  but  made  short,  before  the  succeeding 
vowel  — 
Aut  athit,  ant  Rhodo-j-pen,  aut  alta  Ceraunia  telo  .  . . 

Lastly,  the  final  A"  is  short  in  all  Greek  accusatives,  of 
whatever  declension,  from  nominatives  whose  final  syllable 
is  short,  as  Ma'wn,  JEginan,  Scorpion,  Mcnelaon,  Farm, 
Ir'in,  The  tin,  Ityn,  £c. 

Namqueferunt  raptam  patriis  JEginun  ab  undis.  (Statins. 
Scorpion  incendis  cauda,  chelasque  peruris.  (Lucan. 

Tu  fore  tarn  lentum  credis  Menelaon  in  ira?  (Oi'id. 

. . .  Thy r sin,  et  attritis  Daphnin  arundinibus.  (Propertius. 
.  ..Et  Thet'in  et  cornites,  et  quos  suppresserat  ignes.  (Stat. 
Tantaque  nox  animi  est,  Ityn  hue  arcessite,  dixit. 


SECT.  XL.  —  Final  R. 

R  breve.  —  Cur  prodifc,    Fur,    Far,    quibus  adjice   Ver, 

Nnr, 

Et  Graium  quotquot  longum  dant  ERIS,  ct  JEther, 
Acr,  Ser,  et  Iber.  —  Sit  Cor  breve.  —  Celtiber  anceps. — 
Par  cum  compositis,  et  Lar,  producere  vulgo 
Nortnajubet:  sedtu  monitus  variabis  utnimque. 

Final  R  is  short,  as  in  Amilcar,  Calcar,  Muliet\  7\r, 
Puer,  Vir  and  its  compounds,  Gadir,  Timor,  Hector, 
Satiur,  Turti'tr,  Prccor  and  all  other  verbs. 


Final  JR.  117 

Nil  nocet  admisso  subdere  calcar  equo.  (Q*pid$ 

Calcatosque  Jovi  lucos  prece,  Bostdr,  adora.  (Sil.  It  aliens. 
Ossihus  0//6f;*etimpositum.  10.  (Prudentius. 

Quod  si  pudica  mutter  in  partein  juvet . . .  2C2.  (Horace. 
Ora  ferox  Sicula?  laxavit  Muiciber  /Etna).  (Luc-an* 

Abnuit  in  liquidis  ire  pedester  aquis.  (Martial. 

Cum  flaret  madida  tauce  December  atrox.  (Martial. 

Deforme  alitibus  liqucre  cadaver  Iberis.  (Silius  Italicus* 
Fortiter\\\e  facit,  qui  miser  esse  potest.  (Martial. 

Semper  eris  pauper,  si  pauper  es,  /Erniliane.  (Martial. 
Ipse  /e'r  aequoreo  libans  carchesia  patri .  .  .  (Val.  Flaccus. 
Ille  r/r  baud  inagna  cum  re,  sed  plena'  fidei.  (Ennius. 
$einmr  excelsam  rerum  sublatus  in  arcem.  (Claudlan. 
.  .  .  Via  est  diei.  Gadlr  hie  est  oppidum.  ^2.  (Avicnus. 
Hinc  amor,  hinc  timur  est :  ipsum  tlmor  auget  amorem. 

(Ov'uL 

Hunc  illi  Bacchus,  thalami  memor,  addit  honorem.  (Germ. 
Jupiter  ambrosia  satur  est,  et  nectare  vivit.  (Martial. 
Quotque  aderant  vates,  rebar  adesse  deos.  (Ovid. 

Triste  nataturo  nee  querdr  esse  fretum.  (Ovid. 

Pcrfe'r  et  obdura  :  postrnodo  mitis  erit  (Ovid. 

Cum  tamen  hoc  essem,  minimoque  accenderer  igni .... 

(Ovid, 

Omnes  rnortales  sese  laudarier  optant.  (Ennius^ 

Dum  loquor,  horror  habet;  parsque  est  meminisse  doloris. 

(Ovid. 
Labiliir,  et  labctur  in  omne  volubilis  aevum,  (Horace* 


Exceptions.  —  Cur  is  long,  and  also  Fiii\  Far,  Nar, 
J7er,  with, those  Words  of  Greek  origin  which  form  their 
genitive  in  KRIS  long,  as  Crater ;  Staler,  &c. — like- 


118  Final  R. 

wise  Aer,  JElher,  and  Ser.  — -  Ibtr,  too,  is  long,  but  its 
compound,  Celtiber,  is  common. 

Multa  quidem  dixi,  cUr  excusatus  abirem.  (Horace. 

Callidus  effracta  numrnos/77?*  auferet  area.  (Martial. 

.  . .  Fur  erat,  et  puri  lucida  mica  sails.  (Ovid. 

Sulfurea  Niir  albus  aqua,  fontesque  Velini.  (Virgil. 

Et  vtr  auctumno,  brumae  misccbitur  asstas.  (Ovid. 

Crater  auratis  surgit  ca^latus  ab  astris.  (Manillas. 

Jnde  mare,  inde  aer,  inde  (Ether  ignifer  ipse.  (Lucretius. 
Aer  a  tergo  quasi  provehat  atque  propellaj.  (Lucretius. 
Legit  Eois  Str  arboribus.  14.  (Seneca. 

Si  tibi  durus  Ibtr,  aut  si  tibi  terga  dedisset . . .  (Lucan. 
Nunc  Celtibcr  in  Celtiberia  terra  ...  23.  (Catullus. 

Ducit  ad  auriferas  quod  me  Salo  Celtiber  oras.  (Martial. 
Lar  and  Par  are  usually  accounted  long.  —  In  my  for- 
mer edition  of  this  work,  I  supposed  that  they  were  really 
short,  and  that,  wherever  found  long,  they  were  only  made 
so  by  poetic  licence.  My  reasons  were  these  :  1 .  Par  and 
its  compounds  are  found  short  in  Prudentius,  Avienus,  and 
Martianus  Capella.  2.  I  had  not  observed  either  Par  or 
Lar  long  in  any  other  position  than  the  trikemimeris, 
penthemimeris,  £c.  where  a  short  syllable  might  be  ren- 
dered long  by  its  position  alone,  as  in  the  following  ex- 
amples — 

Ludere  \par  im-\-par,  equitare  in  arundine  longa.  (Horace. 
Exagi-  -tant  et  \Lar  et  turba  Diania  fures.  (Ovid. 

3.  Par  and  Lar  increase  short.  Now,  in  other  nouns 
(without  a  single  exception  that  I  can  recollect)  the  nomi- 
native AR\s  short,  whenever  the  genitive  has  a  short  incre- 
ment;  and  even  those  which  increase  long,  have  AR  short 
in  the  nominative,  as  Altar  quoted  above,  Calcar,  Pul- 
vinar,  Torcultir.  —  But,  on  further  search,  I  have  since 


Final  R.  119 

observed  several  examples  of  Par  long  in  such  positions 
as  leave  no  room  to  doubt  that  the  writers  considered  it  to 
be  long  in  its  own  nature,  or  at  least  common;  e.  g. 
Haec  modo  crescenti,  plena? /wr  aitera  lunte.  (Clandian. 
with  Ennuis,  Ann.  1,  32  —  Pedo,  S3  —  Martial,  6,  11, 
and  12,  8 — Lucan,  — Statius,  Thcb.  11,  125. — 

From  the  authorities,  therefore,  on  both  sides,  we  may 
safely  pronounce  Par  to  be  common  :  and,  as  analogy  re- 
quires that  Lar  should  be  short,  though  we  see  it  apparent- 
ly long  in  the  verse  above  quoted  from  Ovid,  we  may,  after 
the  example  of  Par,  venture  to  consider  Lar  as  common 
likewise. 

Cor  is  short  *  — 

Confiteor  inisero  molle  cor  esse  mihi.  (Ovid. 

Molle  cor  ad  timidas  sic  babet  iile  preces.  (Ovid. 

and  a  passage,  sometimes  quoted  from   incorrect  editions 
of  the  same  author  to  prove  that  he  made  it  long,  is  found 
in  more  correct  copies  to  prove  the  contrary,  viz. 
Molle  meum  levibusywe  cor  e<t  violabile  telis ; 

Et  semper  caussa  est,  cur  ego  semper  amem.  (Ep.  15,  79. 
Now,  setting  the  consideration  of  quantity  entirely  out  of 
the  question,  Ircibusquc  (which  is  authorised  by  the 
Frankfort  MS.)  will,  on  a  careful  examination  of  the  con- 
text, evidently  appear  the  better  reading.  By  means  of 
it,  the  epithet  Molle  is  made  to  allege  a  reason,  by  assert- 
ing a  material  fact,  instead  of  supposing  that  fact  to  be- 
already  known —  "  My  heart  in  of  tender  mould,  and  ea- 


*  In  addition  to  Ovid's  authority,  see  also  Lncilius,  sat.  20  —  Cicero, 
Tusc.  3—  Soiur;),  Tiiyt'bt.  13?,  Here.  (Et,  49— Martial,  10,  15  — 
Ausonius,  epic1,.  4 y —  Prudeiilius,  cutliiun.  0',  54, 


i£o  .Final 

sily  vulnerable,"  Sec.     Exactly  so  does  Ovid  express  him- 
self in  another  place,  Trist.  4,    10,  65  — 
Molle,  Cupidineis  nee  wzexpugnabile  telis, 

Cor  niihi,  quodque  levis  caussa  moveret,  erat. 


SECT.  XLI.  —Final  AS. 

AS  proJuc.  —  Breve  Aniis.  —  Gracorum  tertia  quart iim 
Corripit  —  et  rectum,  per  ADIS  si  patrius  exit. 

Words  ending  in  AS  mostly  have  their  final  syllable 
long,  as  JEneas,  Atlas,  Pallas  (masculine,  making  the 
genitive  Paliantis\  Cras,  Fas,  Mas,  Vas,  Nefas,  Musas 
—  all  verbs,  in  whatever  tense,  as  Amas,  Amabas,  Do- 
ceas,  LegaSj  Audius,  &c.  —  gentile  names,  as  Arpinas 
Larinas,  &c.  —  with  such  antique  genitives  of  the  first 
declension,  as  Vias,  Famtiias,  &c. 

Cum  Trojam  jEneas  Italos  portaret  in  agros.  (Ovid. 

JEtas  ha?,c  tibi  tota  computatur.   38.  (Martial. 

Quam  longe  eras  istud?  ubi  est,  aut  unde  petendurn  ? 

(Martial, 

-S\fas  est,  omncs  pariter  pereatis,  avari.  (Propertius. 
Jupiter  et  mas  est,  estque  idem  nympha  perenuis.  (Apul. 
Intellexit  ibi  vitium  VMS  efficere  ipsum.  (Lucretius. 

Et  belle  cantas,  et  sal  fas,  Attale,  belle.  (Martial. 

Pervius  exiguos  habitabtis  ante  penates.  (Martial. 

Dictfs  in  auremsicut  audiat  solus.  23.  (Martial. 

Quaque  jacet  superi  Larinas  accola  ponti.    (Si I.  Italicus. 
7 


Final  ES.  121 

Mcretrix  et  m&tev-familias  unfiin  domo.  22.        (Terence. 
Omnibus  endolocis  in --;"n:-i  apparel 

itias,  oculosque  manusque  ad  sidera  lassas 
Protendunt.  (Ennius. 


Exceptions.  —  The  AS  is  short  in  Anils* 
Et  pictis  anas  enotata  pennis.   '38.  (Pctronius. 

II.  Those  Greek  nouns  in  AS  are  short  which  make  the 
genitive  in  ADOS  or  ADIS,  as  Areas,  Pallas  feminine, 
and  Latin  words  in  AS  formed  after  the  manner  of  Greek 
patronymics,  as  Appitis. 

Cum  quibus  Alcides,  et  plus  Areas  erat.  (Martial. 

Bellica  Pallas  adesr,  et  protegit  fegide  fratrem.          (Ovid. 

'ds  expressis  aiira  pulsat  aquis.  (Ovid. 

Greek  accusatives  plural  in  AS  of  the  third  declension- 
are  likewise  short,  as  Troas,  Heroas,,  Heroidas,  Hector  as, 
Lampadas,  Delphinas,  Sec. 

In  te  fingebam  violentos  Troas  ituros.  (Ovid. 

Aut  monstrare  lyra  veteres  herolisalumno.  (Statiax. 

Jupiter  ad  veteres  supplex  herdidds  ibat.  (Ovid. 

Et  multos  illic  Hector  as  esse  puta.  (Ovid. 

Accenditgeminas  lampadas  acer  Amor.  (Tibullas. 

Orpheus  in  silvis,  inter  dt lp hind 6'Arion.  (Virgil. 


SECT.  XL1L  —  Final  ES. 


ES  dabitur  longis.  —  Brcviat  se d  tertia  rectum, 
(Jam  patriibrevis  est  crcsccnsper:ultimat  —  Prs  kinc 


Final  ES. 

Excipitur,  Paries,  Aries,  Abiesque,  Cercsywe.  — 
Corripito  Es  dc  Sum,  Penes,  e£  ncutralia  Grceca. 
His  quint  um  et  rectum  numeri  dent  Gracasecundi. 


ES  is  long,  as  Res,  Spes,  Vulpes,  Anchises,  Lo- 
cuples,  Tot  ic  s,  Quo  ties,  Decles  —  the  genitives  of  nouns 
in  £  of  the  first  declension,  as  Eury  diets,  Penelopes,  Ides, 
Calliopes  —  the  plural  cases  of  Latin  nouns  of  the  third 
and  fifth  declensions  —  the  ES  of  verbs  in  every  tense  and 
conjugation  (except  Es  from  Sum,  and  its  compounds)  as 
.Doces,  studies,  Ames,  Legeres,  Fugisses  —  the  antique 
genitive  in  ES  of  the  fifth  declension,  as  Dies,  Ra- 
bies *,  £c. 

Una  tamen  spcs  est,  qua3  me  soletur  in  istis.  (Ovid. 

Vulpts  ad  ccenam  dicitur  ciconiam.  .  .  22.  (Phadrus. 
.  .  .  Perses  ;  et  fecit  per  mare  miles  her.  (Petrnnius. 

Toties  uno  latrante  malo.    14.  (Seneca. 

Quofi'erithyph&llicon  addit.  15.  (Terentianus  Maurus. 
Ducenties  accepit,  et  tamen  vivit  !  23.  (Martial. 

Fatali  Dido  Libyes  appellitur  ora?.  (Silius  Italicus. 

Nodes  atque  dies  patet  atri  janua  Ditis.  (Virgil. 

.  .  .  Cretseisque  jugis,  vix  syrtts  inter  oberrans.  (Avienus. 
Nee  res  ante  vident:  accepta  clade  queruntur.  (Claudian. 
Quidj^e*  abducta  gravius  Briseide?  quid  fles  .  .  .  (Propert. 
bulges,  et  Venerem  coelesti  corpore  yincis.  (Petrvnius. 
Dices  o  quoties,  Hoc  mihi  dulcius  ....  44.  (Claudian. 

*  AGellius,  9,  14,  informs  us  that  this  genitive  in  ES  was  agreeable 
to  the  almost  general  practice  of  antiquity  —  quotes  several  examples  — 
and  asserts,  that,  in  Virgil's  own  manuscript,  the  verse,  Geo.  1,  208, 
was  written, 

Libra  dies  somnique  pares  ubi  fecerit  horas  — 

not  die,  as  we  now  read  it.  —  This  genitive  appears  to  have  originally 
i  the  third  declension,  Di-c<i$  —  ihcuce,  by  crasis,  Di-es* 


Final  ES.  123 

. .  .  Prcestes  Hesperiae :  dicimus  integro  . .  .  44.  (Horace. 
.  . .  Velles,  ut  nunquam  solveret  nlla  dies.  (Properties. 
Quodcumque  est,  rabies  unde  illasc  germina  turguent. 

(Lucretius. 

Exception.  —  Nouns  of  the  third  declension,  which  in- 
crease short  in  the  genitive,  have   ES  in   the  nominative 
short,  as  Dives,  Eques,  Pede's,  Hospes,  Termes,  Limes. 
Vivitur  ex  rapto:  non  hospes  ab  hospite  tutus.  (Ovid. 

Et  tegeSj  et  cimex,  et  nudi  sponda  grabati.  (Martial. 
Ipse  deae  custos,  ipse  safeties  erat.  (Ovid. 

Et  meliore  tui  parte  superstes  eris.  (Martial. 

Candidus  in  nigro  lucet  sic  limes  Olympo.          (Manilius. ' 
Deses  et  impatiens  nimis  base  obscura  putabit.  (Ter.  Maur. 
Auritum  primis  emittit  gurges  ab  undis.  (Avienus. 

Vix  hebes  has  oras  ardor  Titanius  aftlat.  (Avienus. 

Regius  Eois  Myraces  interpres  ab  oris.  (Valerius  Flaccus. 
Prcests  ipsajuradicit:  adsederunt  Gratias.  36,  (Catullus. 
Exiguus  regum  rec tores  cespes  habebat.  (Rutilius. 

....  Interius  nebula? ;  et  denso  jam  fome's  in  igni.  (Avien. 
Xunc  tumido  gemmas  cortice  palmc's  agit.  (Ovid. 

Dives  agris,  dives  positis  in  foenore  nu minis.  (Horace. 

IpseeyweX  ipse  pedes,  signifer  ipse  fui.  (Ovid. 

Germinat  et  nunquam  fallentis  termes  olivae.          (Horace. 
Species  exsequias  reddit    equesque,  duci.  (Pedo  Albinov. 
But  Abits,  Aries,  Ceres,  Paries,  are  long,  and  likewise 
Pes  with  its  compounds,  as  Cornipes,  Sonipes. 
Populus  in  fmviis,  abies  in  montibus  aids.  (Virgi!. 

. .  .  Creditur :  ipse  aries  etiam  nunc  vellera  siccat.  (Virgil. 
Hie  farcta  premitur  angulo  Ceres  omni.  23.  (Marmtt. 
Desuper  Auriga?  dexter  pes  imminet  astro.  (Manillas. 
Stat  sonipts,  et  froena  ferox  spumantia  mandit.  (Virgil 


J24,  Final  ES. 

Perhaps,  however,  when  we  advert  to  the  agreement  in 
quantity  between  the  ES  of  the  nominative  and  the  penul- 
tima  of  the  genitive  in  other  nouns  of  the  third  declension, 
we  may  be  allowed  to  suspect  that  the  ES  in  every  one  of 
these   exccpted  nouns  was   in    reality   short,  or  common, 
especially  if  we  recollect  that  Abies,   Aries,  Paries, 
uipcs,   (supposing  them  to  have  the  ES  short)  could  not 
have  been  introduced  into  heroic  verse  without  a  licence  of 
some  kind — that  instances   of  Pu>  and  its  compounds  are 
found  with  the  ES  short  in  Ausouius  and  Prudentius,  au- 
thorised   besides   by    the    testimony    of    the    grammarian 
Probus,  who  asserts  them  to  be  properly  short  —  and  that 
Ceres  also  has  the  final  syllable  short  in  the  following  line 
ofBocthius,  3,    1,  4, 
Ut  nova*  iru^e  gravis  Ceres  eat.  8. 


Exception  II.  —  Es  in  the   present  tense  of  the  verb 
Sum-\-  is  short,  as  are  also  its  compounds,  Pvtcs,  Abes, 

*  Nova  is  here  in  the   nominative,  agreeing  with  Ceres.  —  See  the 
context,  quoted  under  "  Faliscan",  Appendix,  .No.  8. 

f  Vossius,  v/iihout  quoting  any  authority,  asserts  that  Es  (' 
catest)  is  long,  as  being,  according  to  him,  a  contraction  of  edis.  But 
how  was  that  operation  performed  ?  If  by  a  syncope  of  the  Di,  tl 
would  still  remain  short,  as  it  is  in  the  original  \vord.  If  only  the  I  was 
at  first  struck  out,  leaving  Ed's  to  be  afterward  softenf-'l  into  E's,  in 
that  ease  the  third  person,  syncopated  in  the  same  manner,  would  be 
Ed't,  E't,  not.LV:  and  then  (to  say  nothing  of  Esscni  i<r  Essc)  //an; 
and  whence  are  we  to  form  the  iwpcratrn'  E,s,  l\-.u\:<\  in  Plautus,  Mil.  3, 
3%  82?  from  Edc?  from  Editof.  .  .  .  iMoie  natural  to  suppose  .that 
Y''i\  thou  art,  arid  Es,  tbou  calcst,  were  originally  the  same  identical 
word  ;  and  that,  when  the  Romans  employed,  for  example,  the  phrase 
il  Eat  jiantm,"  they  spoke  elliptieally,  vix.  "  He  c.iitt&'  l>u  means  o 
*--  he  fives  upon  bread"  —  the  accusative  being  governed  by  a 


Final  ES.  125 

.    Prod-*,  £c.  —  likewise    the    preposition    Penes  — 

k  neuters  in  ES,  as  Caeoetlies,  JI/ppomaticx,   £c.  — 

and   Givrk  nominatives  and  vocatives  plural   of  the   third 

declension,  from  nouns  \vhich  increase  in  the  genitive  sin- 

r,   but  which  do  not  form  that  case  in  EOS,  as  7H- 

Trot'x,    RketoreSj  Dczmones,   Amazonesy 

7'rr,  >.   Iladdes. 

Quisquis  c$,  ainissos  hinc  jam  obliviscere  Graios.  (Virgil. 
Tu  potts  et  patrice  miles  et  esse  decus.  (Martial. 

Xunc  ades  o  coeptis,  flava  Minerva,   meis.  (Ovid. 

Te  penes  arbitrium  nostrae  vitrcque  necisque.  (Subinus. 
.  .  .  Scrihendi  ctfGOethcs,  et  negro  in  cordesenescit.  (Juveii. 
Armigeri  Tritonts  cunt,  scopulosaque  cete,  (Statins. 

.  .  .  Lynces :  etinsolitse  mirantur  carhasa  tigres.  (Claudian. 
.  .  .  Aspidcs :  in  mediis  sitiebant  dipsadcs  undis.  (Lucan. 
Turn  me  vel  tragicag  vexetis  Erinnyes>  et  me.  .  .  (Propcrt. 
Capripedes  calamo  Panes  hiante  canent.  (Tibnllits. 

Sunt  geminae,  Rhenique  Eritannidcs  ostia  cerium t.  (Prise. 
But  nominatives  and  vocatives  plural  in  ES,  of  Greek 
nouns  forming  the  genitive  singular  in  EOS,  are  long,  as 
Hcereses,  Crises ,  Phrases,  Metamorphoses,  £c  ;  because 

tion  understood,  as  in  "  Gramina  pastas,"  ^En.  2,  471;  for  surely  no 
grammurian  will  assert  that  past  us  does  or  possibly  can  govern  the  ac- 
cusative  gramlna,  —  MY  opinion  is  countenanced  by  the  authority  of 

r  and  Lucretius,  the  former  of  whom  used  the  participle  Ens  of 
Sum,  as  we  learn  from  Priscian,  lib.  6'  —  "  Casar  non  iucnngrue  prntnlit 

-  .••/  I'trbo  SuMj  J.'.y,  Est ;"  \vliichindecdhe\vell  might  do,  since  his 
countrymen  daily  used  it  in  its  compounds,  Pr#ncns,  Abseiis,  Potcns  — 
to  say  nothing  of  its  latent  existence  in  the  present  participles  of  all 
other  verbs  :  —  and  Lucretius  used  that  same  participle  in  the  sense  of 
eating  or  consuming,  in  the  "following  line,  5,  397  — 

Ignis  enim  superavit,  et  dMli-KXS  multa  perussit. 
Scs  remarks  on  the  tenses  of  the  verb  Sum,  in  page  77. 


126  Final  ES. 

those  plural  cases  arc  written  in  the  original   Greek  with 
the  diphthong  EI2,   contracted  from  EE2 :  —  and 

N.  B.  A  verse  heretofore  quoted  from  Ovid,  Ileroid. 
10,  86,  to  prove  that  he  made  the  plural  accusative  ES 
short,  cannot  be  admitted  in  evidence,  as  the.1  text  is  not 
ascertained,  —  In  my  next  section,  1  shall  endeavour  to 
show  that  the  word  Tig  res,  which  is  made  to  furnish  the 
supposed  proof,  was  originally  written  by  the  poet,  Tigris. 
It  must  not,  however,  be  dissembled  that  Ennius  furnishes 
one  example  of  the  Latin  plural  ES  short,  and  Cicero 
another  — 

Pirgini?  nam  sibi  quisque  domos  Rpmanu'  rapit  sas.  (Enn. 
Obruitur  Procyon;  ernergunt  qiites  una.  (Cicero. 

Note,  moreover,  that,  although  Es  in  the  present  tense 
of  Sum  be  short,  the  final  syllable  vi  Esses  is  not  short,  as 
asserted  in  a  modern  Prosody,  but,  like  the  ES  of  all 
other  verbs  in  the  same  tense,  most  certainly  and  invariably 
long,  both  in  the  simple  verb  and  its  compounds. 
Esses  lonii  fa  eta  puella  maris.  (Bropertius. 

Posses  in  tanto  vivere  ilagitio  ?  (Proper tins. 


There  is  an  entire  class  of  words,  overlooked,  it  seems, 
by  prosodians,  but  which  may  very  properly,  I  conceive, 
have  the  final  ES  short :  I  mean  such  Greek  vocatives  as 
Demosthenes,  written* in  the  original  with  an  E-p$ilon,  and 
corning  from  nominatives  in  ES  which  form  the  genitive  in 
EOS.  But  learners  must  beware  of  forming  similar  voca- 
tives from  such  names  as  Achilles.  Ulysses,  £c.  in  which 
the  ES  of  the  nominative  is  merely  a  Doncism  for  EUS; 
my  remark  extending  only  to  those  whose  nominative  ori- 
ginally ends  in  ES  without  the  intervention  of  any  dialect 
or  poetic  licence. 
6 


Final  IS  and  YS.  127 


SECT.  X  LIII.  —  Final  IS  and  YS. 

Corripies  IS  et  YS. —  Plurales  exclpe  casus. 
Gils,  Sis,  Vis  verbtim  acnomen,  Nolls^we,  Velisqite, 
Audis  cum  sod  is,  quorum  et  gtnitivus  in  INIS, 
KXTISre,  aut  ITIS  long um,  producito  semper.  — 
HIS  conjunctlvum  mos  est  -carlare  poctis. 

Final  IS  and  YS  are  short,  as  Bis  *,  Afis^  Ais,  Inqitfs, 
Thefts,  Tethys,  Itys,  Chelys,  Erinnys. 
Timi  fris  ad  occasum,  bis  se  convertit  ad  ortuin.         (Oi-id. 
Non  tfp/s  inde  tulit  coilectos  sedula  flores.  (Ovid, 

Donavi  tamen,   Inquis,  atnico  millia  quinque.       (Martial. 
Janidudum  tacito  lustrat  Ihefis  onmia  visu.  (Statins, 

*  Lily's  grammar  seems  to  say  or  imply  that  Ovid  alone  makes  Bis 
short  — "  Et  bis  apud  Oiidium"  —  But  the  following  examples  from 
other  authors  will  set  the  point  in  a  better  light. 

Inde  ad  noselisa  liis  advolat ;  aut  etiarn  quod  .  .  .        (Lucretius,  4,  3l6. 
'us  in  octonas  excurrit  pondere  libras.  (Virgil,  Moret.  18. 

.  . .  Apta  quadrigisequa;  te  bis  Afro  .  .  .  37 •  (Horace,  Od.  2,  16*,  35. 
Troja  bis  (Etaei  numine  c^'pta  del.  (Proper tins,  3,  I,  32. 

.  .  .  Tuqife  bis  octonos,  Cancer,  binosqne  tHentes.  (Maiiilius,  3,  570. 
Octo  A**,  aut  denibj  metueiidus  dicitur  aer.  (Manilius,  4,  483» 

Ante  bis  exactum  quam  Cynthia  c<>nd(  ret  orbem.  (Lucan,  2,  577. 

]S: unique  bin  octunis  nondum  rex  pra^ditus  aiinis.  (Silins  Italicus,  14-,  89. 
Bifique jugo  llhenum,  bis  adactum  legibus  Istrum.  (Statins,  Theb.  J,  19- 
Laita  bis  octonis  accedit  purpura  fastis.  (Statius,  Silv.4:,  1,  1. 

Kanique  b"s  llerculeis  deberi  Pergama  telis*  (Valerius  Flaccusy  2,  571* 
.  .  .  Et67$  idem  facimus  :  nimium  si,  btella,  videtur  .  • .  (Martial,  I,  45. 
Trecenta  debet  Titius  :  hoc  bis  Albums.  23.  (Martial,  4,  37- 

Contigit  hunc  illi  quod  b''s  a  mare  diem.  (Martial,  9>  40. 

A'el  senas  quater,  et  b~s  actJe  ternas.  38.  (Ausonius,  Epist.  7 ' ,  26. 

Aut  septem  geminis  bis  octo  juufce.  38.  (Au&onius,  ibid.  33. 

In  a  word,  where  can  a  sit.gle  example  be  found  of  Bit  long,  except  in 
position  before  a  consonant  ? 


128  final  IS  and  YS. 

Seque  simul  juvencmque  premat,  fortass^is  acerbas  .... 

(StatiUs* 

Tipkysaglt,  tacitique  sedent  ad  jussa  ministri.  (VaLFiaccuj* 
Tcthys  et  extrcmo  saepe  reccpta  loco  est.  (Grid. 

Reginam  resonant  Othrys  et  Ossa  Thetin.  (Claudian. 

.  .  .  Phorcys  ;  et  immanes  intorto  murice  pbocas. 

(Valerius  Flaccits* 


Exception.  —  All  plural  cases  ending  in  IS  have  that 
syllable  long,  as  J///.SY.V,  VirTs,  A  mils,  No  bis,  Vobls, 
Quls  for  (j  nib  us,  Omuls,  Urbls. —  Likewise  such  con- 
tracted plurals  as  Eriniiys*,  for  Erinnyes  or  Erimiyas, 
have  the  YS  long. 

Praesentemque  virls  intentant  omnia  mortem.  (JTirgiL 

Inducenda  rota  est:  das  nob'is  utile  munus.  (Martial. 

Atque  utinam  ex  vobls  unus,  vestrique  fuissem .  .  .  (FirgiL 
Quls  anteora  patrum  Trojse  sub  rnoenibus  altis  .  .  .  (Virgil. 
Non  omuls  arbusta  juvant,  humilesque  myricac.  (Virgil. 
Adde  tot  egregias  urbls,  operumque  laborem.  (Virgil. 
for  so  the  last  three  verses  are  given  in  the  best  modern 
editions,  which  follow  the  same  orthography  in  similar 
cases,  agreeably  to  the  known  practice  of  antiquity. 

There  appears  to  have  been  another  class  of  plurals  in 
IS,  of  the  third  declension,  which  were  short:  but,  through 
the  inattention  of  ignorant  transcribers,  they  have  all  va- 
nished from  the  poets'  pages,  in  which  we  now  find  the 
words  written  with  luS.  —  Where  they  stand  before  a  con- 
sonant or  at  the  end  of  a  verse,  we  perceive  nothing  to 

*  I  cannot  produce  a  verso  to  prove  the  quantity  ;  but  the  word 
occurs  in  Seneca,  GEdip.  6±4  — 

Etniecum  Erinnys  proriubns  thalcimi  traham* 


Final  IS  and  F£  129 

awake  even  a  suspicion  that  the  text  has  been  falsified, 
But  there  is  one  passage  in  Ovid,  which  fairly  authorises  a 
belief  that  those  short  plurals  in  IS  were  used  by  the  Roman 
poets,  as  we  know  them  to  have  been  by  the  Greeks,  ex.  gr. 
Anlhol.  1,  6,  3  — 

Of  KOPI2  K%gf  xogov  xogsffuvro  pt 

A%gi  zogov  fca,VTogy  rovg  KOPI2  ez 
which  plainly  proves  that  the  plural  12,  formed  by  syncope 
from  IE 2  and  IA2,  is  short.  --Now,  as  Tiygig  forms  the 
genitive  singular  in  IO2  as  well  as  IAO2,  the  nominative 
and  accusative  plural  from  Tt'/gtog  will  be  Tfygteg  Ttygis, 
'and  T/y£*a£  Tiygig,  with  the  12  in  both  cases  short,  agree- 
ably to  the  above  quoted  examples.  And,  as  the  Romans, 
in  adopting  Greek  terminations,  usually  retained  the  ori- 
ginal quantity,  we  may  to  a  certainty  conclude  that  they 
made  the  iinal  syllable  short  in  the  plural  nominative  and 
accusative  Tigris,  and  other  words  similarly  declined ; 
though  this  Graecor Roman  termination,  with  its  quantity, 
seems  to  have  been  wholly  forgotten  since  the  pages  of  an- 
tiquity were  marred  and  corrupted  by  the  copyists.  —  The 
passage  of  Ovid  is  this  — 
Forsitan  et  fulvos  tell  us  alat  Ista  leones  : 

Quis  scit  an  haec  sasvas  insula  fjgrerhafaet?  (Ep.  10,  86. 
It  is  evident  that  Tig  res  (of  which  the  ES,  as  a  Latin  ter- 
mination, must  necessarily  be  long)  cannot  here  stand  in 
the  verse:  and  numerous  have  been  the  attempts 'of  various 
critics  to  amend  the  passage  by  conjectural  readings,  some 
of  them  as  different  from  the  text,  as  the  Koran  from  the 
Bible.  But,  instead  of  adopting  any  of  their  conjectures, 
v.  e  have  only  to  place  a  simple  dot  over  the  latter  vowel  of 
the  word  Tigrest  and  thus  convert  it  into  Tigris  (like 


130  Final  IS  and  YS. 

KOPI2  above),  which  will  at  once  give  us  good  sense  and 
good    metre.      The  transposition,    however,  of  Alat  and 
Habet  would,    in   my  humble  opinion,     improve   the   di- 
stich, viz.- 
Forsitan  et  fulvos  tellus  liahct  ista  leones  : 

Quis  scit  an  et  svrvas  insula  tigris  alat  *  ? 

Fls,  Audls,  and  the  same  part  of  all  other  verbs  of  the 
fourth  conjugation  —  Gils,  V~is  whether  noun  or  verb, 
Veils,  and  67<y,  with  their  compounds,  as  Quamvls,  Nolls, 
Malls,  Adsls,  Possls  —  and  Gratis,  as  formed  by  crasis 
from  Gratils  —  likewise  have  the  IS  long. 
Lyde,  flu  anus,  et  tamen  .  .  .  46.  (Horace. 

Ncscls,  heu  !  nescis  domino?  fastidia  Roma?.         (Martial. 
Ha^c  tibi  sirl.9  est,  si  mentis  tanta  potestas.  (Martial. 

Belltis  homo  et  magnus  vis  idem,  Cotta,  videri.   (Martial. 
Sen  voce  mine  mavis  acuta.  30.  (Horace. 

Qiiiilclx  et  facere  et  pati.  46.  (Horace. 

Quamrls  ille  sua  lassus  requiescat  avena.          (Properties. 
Quod  sis,  esse  veils;  nihilque  malis.  38.  (Martial. 

AchlSy  ettimidis  faveas,  Saturnia,  votis.  (ribullus. 

Quin  etiain  docui,  a^ia  possls  arte  parari.  (Ovid. 

Grails  anhelans,  multa  agendo  nil  agens.  2G.     (Phccdrus. 

In  effect,  Sisy  being  a  crasis  of  Sicx^,  must  necessarily 
belong.  Yet  the  following  pas3'age  is  quoted  from  Juve- 
nal, 5,  10  — 

Tarn  jejuna  fames  ?   cum  possl's  honestius  illic 
Et  tremere,  et  sordes  farris  mordere  canini. 
But  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  some  copies  give  Possit, 

*  The  above  remarks  are  extracted  from  a  paper  of  mine  on  the 
subject,  in  lie  "  Muai/ily  Magazine1  \-n  Ajjril,  1801. 

f  Quod  te  qutile  sict,  paucis.  adverte,  tlocebo.         (Petunias. 


Final  IS  and  YS.  131 

having  Fames  for  its  nominative,  and  producing,  I  con- 
ceive, a  beautiful  prosopopoeia*  To  those,  however,  who 
do  not  relish  the  idea  of  "shivering  Hunger  gnawing  her 
black  crust  in  a  bleak  corner,"  I  propose  Fas  sit  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  Poss'iSj  though  I  do  not  venture  to  call  it  an 
emendation,  or  think  it  by  any  means  comparable  to 
Possit. 

Xcscis,  too,  is  asserted  to  have  the  IS  short  in  a  line 
given  under  the  name  of  Ovid,  viz. 
Nescis  an  excedant  etiam  loca  :  venimus  illuc  ; — • 
quoted,  however,   not  from  Ovid  himself,   but  from  a  mis- 
quotation in  Smetius.     Ovid's  line  runs  thus  — 
Nescio  an  exciderint  mecum  loca :  venimus  illuc. 

(Ep.  12,  71. 


Exception  II.  —  The  final  IS  is  long  in  those  nouns 
which  form  their  genitives  in  ENTIS,  7iV75,  or  7775; 
with  the  penullima  long,  as  Shriuis,  Salaniis,  Sanmls, 
Lls. 

Hac  ibat  Slmms  :  ha?c  est  Sigei'a  tell  us.  (Ovid. 

Samms  in  Judo  ac  rudibus  caussis  satis  asper.        (juucilius* 
Sed  Us  est  mihi  de  tribiis  capellis.  38.  (Martial. 

RISofthe  subjunctive  has  already  passed  under  review 
in  Section  29. 

A  modern  Prosody  asserts  that  the  verbs  Faxis  and 
Aiisls  have  the  final  syllable  long.  —  In  fact,  as  futures  of 
the  subjunctive  mood,  they  may  have  the  75  either  long  or 
short  at  option;  since  all  other  verbs  in  the  same  mood  and 
tense  have  the  75  common*,  as  I  believe  I  have  proved  in 
Sect.  29. 

*  Were  we,  in  each  individual  case,  to  confine  our  view  to  that  case 


final  OS. 


SECT.  X  LI V.  —  Final.  OS. 

\ridt  OS  product.  —  Compos  breviatur,  ct  Impos, 
Osywe  ossis :  —  Graium  neutraliajungitOy  ut  Argos  — 
Et  quot  in  OS  Ldiia  jletituntiir  more  securities, 
Script  a  per  O  parvuin:  — pa  trios  quibus  adde  Pelasgos. 

Final  OS  is  long,  as  in  Dominos  and  other  plural  accu- 
satives of  the  second  declension  —  sir  bos,  Horios,  and 
other  such  nouns  —  os  oris,  Flos,  Moj,  Nos,  Vos,  Ros, 
Gustos,  Ncpos,  Trvs,  Minos,  Herds,  Athos,  and  ail 
oilier  words  which  are  written  in  Greek  with  arr  O-mega, 
as  Androgeos,  with  those  proper  names  that  change  labs' 
(a  trochee)  to  Icos  (an  iambus)  according  to  the  Attic 
dialect,  as  Petielcos,  Demolcos,  Meneleos,  Nicoleos,  &c. 
Arctos  Oceani  metuentes  aequore1  tingi.  (Virgil. 

Clamos  ad  cesium  volvundu'  per  aethera  mugit.  (Ennius. 
Labos  et  olim  conditorum  diligens.  22.  {Avienus. 

Karius  in  terras  os  inclinabat  honestum.  (Avienus. 

VtJtSs  in  septis  secretus  nascitur  hortis.  (Catullus. 

Virgin ibus  Tyriis  mos  est  gestare  pharetrani.  (Virgil. 

Dos  mea  tu  sospes,  dos  est  mea  Graia  juventus.  (Ovid. 
Quae  bos  ex  homine  est,  ex  bove  facta  dea.  (Ovid. 

singly,  we  might  run  out  into  endless  and  unfounded  distinctions,  assert- 
ing that  such  and  such  verbs,  as,  for  example,  Dixcris,  I'cceris,  &c. 
have  the  IS  short  —  such  and  such  others,  as  Dcdcris,  Audieris.  &c. 
make  it  long—  others  again  common,  as  Vidcris,  £c.  for  it  \vould  be 
impossible^  in  what  remains  to  us  of  the  Roman  poetf}',  to  find  examples 
of  every  individual  verb  both  long  and  short.  But,  on  comparing  toge- 
ther the  whole  number  of  examples  of  different  verbs,  we  clearly  per- 
ceive that  the  /£  of  the  tense  in  question  was  common  in  all. 


Final  OS.  133 

Nee  nos  ambitio,  nee  amor  nos  tangit  habendi.          (Ovid. 
Et  V(/.y  o  cerium,  Tyrii,  celebrate  faventes.  (Virgil. 

Et  ros,  et  primi  suadet  dementia  soiis.  (Ncwesian* 

Custos  opaci  pcrvigil  regni  canis.  £2.  (Seneca. 

...  Priami  mpos  llectoreus,  ctletum  oppetat.  22.   (Seneca. 
Hand  alitcr  Tros  ^Eneas  et  Dauiiius  hcros.  (Virgil* 

I  lie,  quern  cernis,  At  lids,  immissis  pcrvius  undis.  (Petron, 
'  ceros  imbrcs,  et  crebro  lumine  Yuptos.>.(Gerinamcus. 
.  .  .  Androgcos  oftertnobis,  socia  agmina  credens.    (Virgil. 


Exceptions.  —  Os    (a   bone)    is  short,  and  likewise  its 
compound  Exos,  together  with  Compos^  Inipos,  and  Greek 
neuters,  as  Chaos,  Melds,  Argos,  Sec. 
Necnon  e  staguis  cessantibus  exos  liirudo.    (Scren.  Samon. 
Insequere,  ct  voti  postmodo  compos  eris.  (O*cid. 

Et  Chaos,  et  Phlegethpn,  loca  nocte  silentia  late.   (Virgil. 
.  .  .  Sivefpro,  vacuum  litibus  Argos  erat.  (Ovid. 

Also  Greek  nouns  of  the  second  declension  (written,  in 
the  original  with  an  O-micron)  have  the  OS  short,  as  Tyros, 
Arctos,  Hi os.  — (Those  written  with  an  O-mcga  are  long, 
as  noticed  above.) 

Et  Tyros  instabilis,  pretiosaque  murice  Siclon.         (Lucan. 
Proefulget  steilis  Arctos  inocciduis.  (Helvius  Cinna. 

Turn,  cum  tristis  erat,  defensa  est  Ilios  armis.  (Ovid. 

Finally,  all  genitives  in  OS,  from  whatever  nominatives 
they  may  come,  are  short,  as  Pallados,  Oileos,  Orpheos, 
Typho'dos,  TyphdidoSi  Tethyos. 

ula  quot  baccas  Pallados  arbor  habet.  (Ovid. 

O  furor!  o  homines,  dirique  Promethcos ^^artes!     (Statins. 
Alta  jacet  vasti  super  ora  Typhoeos  JEtnc.  (Ovid, 

Arva  Phaou  celebrat  diversa  Typhoidos  ^tnae.  (Ovid. 


134.  Final  OS. 

Non  ea  Tydides,  non  audet  O'ileos  Ajax  .  .  .  (Ovid. 

Tethyos  aiternae  rcfluas  calcavit  arenas.  (Claudlan. 

Diripiantque  tuos  insanis  unguibus  artus 

Strymonirc  matres,  Orp  hefts  esse  ratae  *.  (Ovid. 

But,  N  B.  although  genitives  in  OS  be  short,  I  can  see 
no  reason  why  those  in  EOS,  from  nominatives  in  IS  or 
EUS,  should  be  always  and  necessarily  short,  or  why 
other  poets,  might  not  with  equal  propriety  have  availed 
themselves  of  the  Attic  dialect,  to  make  the  OS  long  in 
Neapoleos,  for  instance,  or  At  reds,  if  the  exigency  of  their 
versification  had  so  required,  as  Virgil  took  advantage  of 
the  Ionic  to  make  the  penultima  long  in  Idomenca  and 
llionea.  If  we  had  more  of  the  Roman  poetry  extant,  we 
might  probably  find  numerous  examples  of  such  licence  :' 
perhaps  even,  if  it  had  seasonably  occurred  to  me  to  note 
that  particular  in  reading  the  few  poets  who  have  reached 
our  time,  I  might  have  been  able  to  produce  some  which 
now  escape  detection  under  the  cloke  of  caesura.  (See 
Sect.  46.) 

Neither  do  I  sec  any  reason  why,  in  Latin,  such  femi- 
nine names  in  O  as  Clio,  Alccto,  Manto,  Calypso,  should 
be  allowed  only  the  contracted  genitive  in  US  (or/?)  merely 
because,  in  the  few  instances  where  the  Roman  poets  have 
written  them  in  the  genitive,  they  happened  to  use  the  con- 
tracted form,  as  best  suiting  their  immediate  purpose. 

*  This  distich  has  been  quoted  by  some  modern  grammarians,  with  Or- 

phcon  in  the  second  line,  to  p'rovethat  nouns  in  ££/*S'(diphtbongjE{7)  may 

ionn  their  accusative  in  EON.     Even  if  that  assertion  were  true  (which 

t  the  rase),  it  is  easy  to  discover  th&tOrpheon  is  here  inadmissible, 

i  hat  rat<e  tuos  art  its  ''.v,st  (),  '!//.-,;//  i-.  n.  .  h  less  elegant  than  rala  tuos 

urtus  csst  [artus]  Orp/ic--n,  \\hifh   rcuding  lias  enjoyed  the  sanction  of 

the  literati  for  more  tlKin  a  century. 


Final  US.  135 

Would  it  not  be  as  well  to  say,  "  Genitive  Alcctvos,  by  con- 
traction AlectUs"  and  indiiiernmiy  to  wiite  cither  the  one 
or  the  other,  as  occasion  might  require 


SECT.  XLV.  —  Final  US. 

US  breve  pomitur.  —  Produc  monosyllaba,  quaque 
Caxibus  incresciiut  tongls  —  >  et  nomina  quarts, 
Exccptis  niimeri  recto  quint  oqu  e  prioris.  — 
Producas  conflata  a  Iloyc,  contractt'que  Gr<eca 
In  recto  ac  pat  rio,  ac  rencrandum  no  men  lesus. 

Final  US  is  short,  as  in  Tityri'is>  Li  tils,  Ambobiis,  Mon- 
tibiis,    Pcrtub'lSy    Amamtis    and   all   other    verbs,   Intns, 
Penitiis,  and  other  adverbs  —  and  in  the  nominative  and 
vocative  singular  of  the  fourth  declension. 
Incipe:   pascentes  servabit  Tityrus  hcedos.  (f7r»v7. 

lieu!  fuge  crudeles  terras  j  fuge  litils  avarum.        (//7;>«v7. 
Nunc  etiam  peperi  :  gratare  ambohiis,  lason.  (Oi'itl. 

Fluctibus*  hie  lumidus,  nubibus  iile  ininax.  (Ovid. 

*  It  is  neither  impossible  nor  improbable,  that,  in  the  line  from  Varro, 
quoted  in  the.  *  DS-IM:;  section  for  an  example  of  Didust  the  word  was 
originally  written  by  i.im  without  contrncu  n,  viz. 

Didozs  aUjue  suum  misceri  sanguine  saiiuuen. 

f  The  dibiich  to  which  th;s  verse  Lelon^s  (fioin  Ovid,  Trist.  J,  C, 
C;3)  is  given,  tiu:^  altered,  in  the  Eton  graia^ar,  as  an  example  under 
the  rule  winch  teachrs  that  Hie  refers  to  the  latter  antecedent,  lllc  lu 


e  arspicias,  nihii  e^-t  ni.-i  j^ontus  et  aer, 
Nubibut  hie  tun-idus,  Jhu'tib  .tt>  ii  •    1:1  uax. 
But  there  was  no  necessity  for  u.teii.  -..-L'S  text,  which  appears 


136  Final  US. 

Litora  rarus  in  here,  portubiis  orba  venit.  (Ovid. 

Serius  aut  citius  seciem  properamns  ad  tinam.  (Chid. 

Hie  Dolopum  mrinus,  hie  saevus tendebat  Acbilles.  (Virgil. 
O  patria!  o  divum  domus  Ilium,  et  inclyta  bello . . .  (Virgil. 
Int us  aquaB  dulces,  vivoque  sedilia  saxo.  (Virgil. 

Perspicere  ut  possis  res  gestosjfftfttfififc  omnes.  (Lucretius. 


Exception.  • —  £7*S'  is  long  in  monosyllables,  as 
,72f7<y,  Tus  —  in  the  genitive  singular,  and  the  nominative, 
accusative,  and  vocative  plural,  of  the  fourth  declension  - 
and  in  all  nouns  of  the  third  declension  which  increase 
long,  as  Solus,  Tellus,  Paliis ;  under  which  description 
we  may,  without  making  a  separate  rule,  include  those 
Greek  names  in  US  which  form  their  genitives  in  UNTIS, 
as  Opus,  Amatkus,  Pessinus,  &c. 

Et  rus  in  urbe  est,  vinitorque  Romanus.  23.  (Martial. 
Sed  rigidumJ/75  est  et  inevitabile  mortis.  (Pedo  Albino?. 
Proscripti  Regis  Rupili />/?*  atque  venenum.  (Horace. 

rietenim  subito  sus  horridus,  atraque  tigris.  (Virgil. 

Emi  hortos ;  plus  est:  instrue  tu;  minus  est.  (Martial. 
Angulusille  feret  piper  et  tUs  ocyus  uva.  (Horace. 

Scilicet  immunis  si  luctus  una  fuisset.  (Pedo  Albinov. 

Portus  asquoreis  sueta  insignire  tropaeis.  (Silius  Italicus. 
Divitias  rnagnas  hie  tellus  ipsa  ministrat.  (Priscian. 

perfectly  correct,  as  given  in  the  common  editions;  for  Ovid  hiin- 
b(;U,  the  best  interpreter  of  his  own  word?,  elsewhere  bays, 

Sic  deus  et  virgo  est,  hie  sj/e  celer,  ilia  tiniore.     (Met.  1,  53^. 
In  both  cases,  Hie  refers  to   the  wearer  object.  IHc  to  the  more  distant: 
the  st  a  was  marc  r  to  Ovid  than  the  sky;  and,  as   we   survey  afar  the 
tuner  race  between  Apollo  and  Duphnc,  the  nymph  is  more  remote  from 
our  view  than  her  pursuer. 

6 


Final  US.  137 

»  .  .  Brevi  docebo.  Servitus  obnoxia  ,  ,  .  22.  (Pkadrus. 
ILstAmathus,  est  celsa  nrihi  Paphos,  atque  Cythera.  (Virg. 
Palus  inertis  tbeda  Cocyti  jacet.  29.  (Seneca. 

We  find,  however,  one  etcample  of  Palus  short,  viz.  in 
Horace,  Art.  Poet.  65  — 
,  . .  Regis  opus,  sterilisque  diupalus,  aptaque  remis. 

But  here  it  is  to  be  observed  that  Messrs.  Bentley, 
Cuningham,  and  Wakefield,  have  given  different  readings 
from  conjecture,  thinking  it  highly  improbable  that  Horace 
could  have  written  the  line  thus.  Indeed  I  am  of  the  same 
opinion,  unless  perchance  he  intended  Palus  to  be  of  the 
second  or  fourth  declension ;  in  which  case  the  US'  would 
be  properly  short  without  any  violation  of  quantity.  And 
perhaps,  when  we  consider  the  supposed  derivation  of 
Palus  from  HaXo?  or  H?jXo£,  and  recollect  how  many 
other  nouns  belong  to  different  declensions,  as  well  as 
verbs  to  different  conjugations,  we  may  not  deem  it  altoge- 
ther improbable  that  such  was  Horace's  intention. 


Exception  II. —  US  \s  long  in  the   compounds  of 
(forming  the  genitive  in  PODIS  or  PODOS)   as  Tripus,. 
Mdampus,   (Edipiis,   Polypus. 
Hie  (Edipiis  JEgoea  tranabit  freta.  (Seneca,  Theb.  3 1 3. 

But  Polypus  of  the  second  declension  (borrowed  from 
the  Doric  dialect)  has  the  US  short ;  and  so  it  might  like- 
wise be  in  (Edipus  and  Melampus  under  the  same  circum- 
stance. 
Utque  sub  sequoribus  deprensum  polypus  hostem. . .  (Ovifl. 

US  is  long  in  Panthus  and  such  other  names  written 
in  Greek  with  the  diphthong  OT2  contracted  from  OO2 
—  and  in  genitives  from  feminine  nominatives  in  0,  as 

T 


138  Casura. 

Mantus,  Clius,  Eratus,  Sapphiis,  Didus,  Itis,  Inns,  Spius, 
Clothiis,  AlectiiSy  Enyus,  &c.  which  are  in  like  manner 
written  in  Greek  with  a  diphthong  contracted  from  OO2. 
—  Finally,  lesus  (in  Greek  Iwovg')  has  the  US  long. 
Pan  thus  Othryades,  arcis  Phoebique  sacerdos.  (Virgil. 
Fatidicae  Mantiis,  et  Tusci  filius  ainnis.  (Virgil. 

Didus*  atque  suum  misceri  sanguine  sanguen.       (Varro. 


SYLLABLES  VARIOUSLY  AFFECTED  BY 
POETIC  PRACTICE. 


SECT.  XLVI.  —  Caxura. 

The  term  Ccesura  is  used  by  grammarians  in  two  ac- 
ceptations —  first,  as  applied  to  whole  verses  —  secondly, 
as  applied  to  single  feet.  —  In  the  former  acceptation,  it 
will  be  noticed  in  the  "Analysis  of  the  Hexameter" 

When  applied  to  single  feet,  the  C&sura  means  the  divi- 
,sion  or  separation  which  takes  place  in  a  foot,  when  that 
foot  is  composed  of  syllables  belonging  to  separate  words, 
as 

Pasto-|-res     ovi-j-um     tene-|-ros    de-|-pellere  fetus  — 
in  which  verse  the  Casura  takes  place  three  times,  viz.  in 
the  second  foot,  between  res  and  ovi  —  -  in  the  third,  be- 
tween urn  and  tene  —  and  iii  the  fourth,  between  ros  and 


*  See  the  remark  on  this  word  in  page  135. 

f  It  is  not  uncommon,    particularly  on   the  continent,  to  give  the 


Casura.  1 59 


RULE. 

Syllaba  safe  brevis  Caesura  extcnditur,  etsl 
Litera  nee  duplex  nee  consona  bma  sequatur. 

A  short  syllable  in  the  caesura  is  frequently  made  long, 
though  its  vowel  be  not  followed  by  two  consonants  or  a 
double  letter;  the  pause*  and  emphasis  being  sufficient  to 
produce  the  same  effect  as  if  the  final  consonant  were 
doubled,  or  the  final  vowel  pronounced  with  double  length, 

name  of  Casura  to  the  final  long  syllable  of  a  word,  remaining  after  the 
completion  of  a  preceding  foot,  as  res,  vm,  and  ros,  in  the  example 
above  quoted.  — Alvarez,  whose  rules  I  have,  for  the  most  part, 
adopted,  several  times  uses  the  word  iu  that  acceptation  :  nor  does  he 
appear  to  have  been  guilty  of  any  greater  impropriety  in  that  use  of  the 
term,  than  Terentiunus  Maurus  in  his  use  of  its  Greek  synonym,  Tome, 
as  applied  to  the  whole  verse,  Terentianus,  besides  using  Toms  for  the 
division  or  separation  of  the  verse  into  two  parts  (which  is  its  original 
signification),  repeatedly  applies  the  term  also  to  the/£r*f  portion  of  the 
verse  so  divided,  and  to  any  other  combination  of  syllables  equivalent 
to  thatjirst  portion.  —  After  all,  however,  it  certainly  is  more  accurate 
to  confine  the  term  C#sura  to  the  separation  or  division,  and  to  call  the 
residuary  long  syllable  simply  along  syllable,  or  a  temifoot. 

*  Quintilian,  treating  of  the  poetic  feet  and  measures  to  be  employed 
in  oratory,  B8.ys+—<€Est  tnim  in  ipsd  division?  verbontm  quoddam  lattns 
tempns ;"  where  the  context  shows,  that,  by  the  dii'isio  verborum,  he 
means,  not  the  division  of  words  into  syllables  or  feet,  but  the  division 
of  one  word  from  another,  or  the  interval  between  two  words.  —Again, 
speaking  of  the  words  "  NON  TUKPE  DUCEHET,"  he  says,  "  Paullulum. 
vwra  damns  infer  ultlnmm  atquc  proyimum  verbum;  <tf  TUKPE  illud  inter- 
rath  quodam  producimus,  i.  e.  the  short  E  of  Turpe,  which,  by  that 
pause,  is  rendered  long. —  Again,  "  Ncqitc  cnim  ignoro,  in  jine  [of  a 
clause  or  member  of  a  sentence]  pro  fa?igd  accipi  bretem,  quod  videtur 
aliyuid  vacant  i  tempori,  ex  eo  quod  insequifur,  acccdcrc."  Lib.  0,  cap.  4? 

1 


140  Casura. 

and  the  initial  consonant  of  the  following  word  doubled. 
—  But,  N.  B.  it  is  not  at  all  necessary  (as  some  critics 
imagine)  that  there  be  any  pause  or  division  in  the  sense 
or  grammatic  construction,  which  would  require  or  admit 
even  a  comma:  ex.  gr. 

Nulli  cura  iu-lt  externos  quaerere  divos.  (Proper tins. 

Disposi-/rt  quaG  Sarmaticis  custodia  ripis.  (Claitdian. 

Dux  peco-m  hircus:  duxerat  hircus  oves.  (Tibullus. 

Ipse  suos  geni-z?,y  adsit  visurus  honores.  (Tibullus. 

Quas  simi  Us  utrimque  tehens  vicinia  coeli .  . .  (Tibullus. 
Et  tibi  Maeonias  in-ter  heroidas  omnes  .  . .  (Proper  tius. 
Jura  trium  peti-Z£  a  Caesare  discipulorum.  (Martial. 

Iste  raeus  periit;  peri-Z^  arnia  inter  etenses.  (PedoAlbiu. 
.  . .  Cum  gravius dorso subi-I/ onus *.  Incipit ille. ..(Horace. 
Ut  redi-jrf  animus,  cultorem  pauperis  agri  . . .  (Ovid, 

Mors  heic  gentis  erat:  san-guls  ibi  fluxit  Achaeus.  (Lucan. 
Non  te  nulli-e7s  exercent  numinisirae.  (Virgil. 

Illius  ut  Phce-Z^7«?  ad  limen  constitit  antri.  (Claudian, 

Ausus  de  Cicerone  da- re  palmamque  decusque  (Plin.  jun, 
Hie  densis  aqui-/5  pennis  obnixa  volabat.  (Enmus. 

Quern,  qui  suspici-^^  in  coelum  nocte  serena  . .  .      (Cicero. 
Quis  novusincoeptos  timor  impedi-7^  hymenaeos  ?  (V.  Flac. 
This  power  of  the  caesura  affects  the  final  syllable  of  the 
t  ri  h  em  im  eris  f ,  as 

*  The  construction  of  this  passage  being  grossly  misunderstood  by 
many  persons,  who,  misled  by  the  Dauphin  editor's  interpretation, 
make  onus  the.  nominative  to  sub'tit,  and  dorso  the  dative,  it  may  not  be 
amiss  to  observe,  911  passant,  that  the  syntax  here  is  prccise-.ly  the  same  as 
in  Virgil,  /En.  4,  5.99  — 

.  .  .  QiR'in  subiisse  kumeris  ronfcctum  jetate  parcntcm. 

t  The  trUicwiwfris  is  that  portion  of  a  verso  (counted  or  measured 
from  the  beginning  of  the  line)  which  contains  three  half  parts,  i.  e.  t 


Casura.  \  \  1 

Pectori-1-£/7«?  inhians,  spirantia  consulit  exta  — - 

of  the  Jtotothertivtitrfa,  as 

Emicat    Eurya-|-/^,  et  muncre  victor  amici  — 

of  the  hephthcmnucri*\  as 

Per  ter-|-ram,  et  ver-'-sa  pul-|-r7*  inscribitur  hasta  — 

and  of  the  eunchemimcris,  as 

Graius  ho-|-mo  infeoj-tos  lin-;-quens  profu-j-gtfs   hyme- 

nasos  — 

in  which  cases,  equal  emphasis  is  supposed  to  be  laid  on 
those  final  syllables  as  if  they  were  written  PcctoribuSS, 
Eitryal-uSS,  PukiSS,  ProfuguSS. 

If  any  person  object  to  this  mode  of  reading,  I  pray  him 
to  recollect  that  it  is  not  now  recommended  for  the  first 
time,  but  has  long  enjoyed  the  sanction  of  the  learned  and 
judicious  Dr.  Clarke.  That  able  critic,  in  a  note  to  his 
Homer,  Iliad  A,  51,  where  the  word  Bclos  has  the  final 
syllable  made  long  by  the  caesura,  directs  us  to  pronounce 
itBeloSS  — 

A u tar  epeit*  autoisi  £#/aSS£khepeuk6$  ephieis  — 
meaning,  I  presume,  that  we  should  utter  it  as  we  do  the 
English  word  acroSS,  the  last  syllable  receiving  the  chief 
emphasis  —  I  will  not  say  "  accent"  lest  I  be  accused  of 
wishing  to  sacrifice  accent  to  quantity.  It  is  by  no  means 
my  intention  to  sacrifice  either  accent  to  quantity  or  quan- 
tity to  accent:  nor  would  any  man  show  himself  more 
scrupulously  observant  of  the  true  Roman  accent  than  I, 
if  there  were  now  living  any  person  capable  of  ascertaining 
ichat  that  accent  was,  and  willing  to  teach  us  how  we 
should  apply  it.  But  there  lies  the  grand,  the  insuperable, 

half  feet,  or  a  foot  and  half  —  penthcmimcris,  five  half  feet,  or  two  feet 
and  half — fieplithemimerist  seven  half  feet,  or  three  feet  and  half— 
cnnc/iemimeris,  nine  half  feet,  or  four  feet  and  half. 


142  Ctzsura. 

difficulty.  The  accent  of  the  old  Romans  is  irrecoverably 
lost:  and  is  it,  I  ask,  altogether  certain  that  we  are  infal- 
libly right  in  applying  to  their  words  the  accent  of  a  mo- 
dern language,  especially  of  a  language  so  widely  different 
from  theirs  as  the  English  ? 

To  show  bv  a  living  example  how  liable  we  may  be  to 
error  in  sounding  one  language  according  to  the  accent  of 
another,  I  only  appeal  to  any  man  who  understands  the 
genuine  accent  of  the  French,  whether  the  grave,  the 
acute,  and  the  circumflex,  do  not  produce  very  different 
effects  :  and  I  then  ask  him,  whether  an  Englishman, 
though  he  be  made  perfectly  acquainted  with  the  general 
sound  of  the  French  vowels  and  consonants,  can,  by  any 
possible  application  of  the  accent  as  he  has  been  taught  to 
observe  it  in  his  own  language,  ever  learn  to  pronounce 
tiie  French  with  due  discrimination  between  the  grave,  the 
acute,  and  the  circumflex,  unless  he  hear  it  spoken  by 
persons  to  whom  the  true  pronunciation  is  familiar.  Nay, 
even  in  one  and  the  same  language,  the  proper  and  univer- 
sally acknowledged  prose  accent  cannot  and  must  not  be 
always  observed  in  either  writing  or  reading  poetry.  I 
cannot  prove  my  assertion  by  any  Latin  example  in  which 
the  quantity  is  not  altered  together  with  the  accent :  but, 
of  those  words  in  which  a  change  of  accent  is  the  unavoid- 
consequence  of  an  alteration  in  the  quantity,  the  num- 
ber is  considerable,  and  fully  sufficient  to  justify  my  remark. 
Vdlucres,  for  instance,  and  Phdrctram,  and  Tenebris,  are 
accented  in  prose  on  the  first  syllable,  and  so  they  are 
in  poetry,  while  the  second  syllable  remains  short:  but,  so 
soon  as  that  becomes  long,  the  accent  is  immediately 
changed*  and  ei'cn/  scholar  pronounces  Folitcrc-^  Ph*; 
;  Tcncbr'is,  as  in  the  following  lines  — 


Casura.  143 

Obscoenique  canes,  importun^que  vol  de-res. 

Virgin! bus  Tyriis  mos  est  geslzirepharefram. 

Srcvit  et  in  lucem  Stygiis  emissa  tentbris. 
Now,  by  the  same  rule  — •  viz.  that  of  a  change  in  the 
accent  arising  from  an  alteration  in  the  quantity —  I  ask 
whether  words  of  two  syllables  may  not  with  equal  pro- 
priety be  differently  accented  according  to  their  different 
quantity,  as  words  of  three.  For  example,  although  we 
may  in  prose  — and  likewise  in  poetry  when  the  first  syl- 
lable is  long  —  pronounce  pat  res,  dgros,  dtrox,  may  we 
not  be  allowed  to  lay  a  different  accent  on  these  words 
when  the  first  syllable  is  short,  and  to  pronounce  pat  res, 
i/grds,  atro.c,  in  the  subsequent  verses  ? 

Albanique  patrts,  atque  altae  moenia  Itomne. 

Sternit  agrds,  sternit  sata  Iteta,  boumque  labores. 

Ecce  inimicus  atr6x  magno  stridore  per  auras. . . 
And,  if  it  be  right  to  transpose  the  accent  in  words 
which  change  the  quantity  of  the  Jirst  syllable,  can  it  be 
wrong  to  transpose  it  in  those  which  have  the  quantity  of 
\hejinal  syllable  changed  by  position  or  caesura,  as  Belos, 
above  *  ? 

In  short,  would  there  be  any  harm  in  coolly  reconsider- 
ing all  those  passages  respecting  accent  which  are  quoted 
from  the  ancients,  and  impartially  examining  whether  the 

*  Iii  page  65  of  "  Mttron  ariston"  I  find  that  there  are  some  learned 
men  in  this  country  who  have  pubiiclv  adopted  the  mode  of  reading 
according  to  quantity  —  ;.s  the  Rev.  Mr.  Collier,  of  Trinity-college, 
Cambridge,  and  the  Rev.  Mr,  Stock,  master  of  the  foundation-school 
at  Gloucester.  I  am  informed  thut  the  same  practice  is  likewise  fol- 
lowed by  other  respectable  teachers:  i-d,  since  the  publication  of  my 
first  edition,  I  learn  that  it  is  becoming  still  more  general —  so  that, 
after  the  lapse  of  no  very  long  period,  there,  will  probably  not  be  u 
scholar  in  the  kingdom  who  will  read  ot 


144  Ccesura. 

writers  really  intended  that  the  rules  of  prose  accent  should 
in  all  cases  be  rigidly  observed  in  reading  poetry  ?  whether, 
for  instance,  Quintilian  intended  it  when  he  talked  of  pro- 
nouncing Circum  liiofa  (^Eneid  4,  254)  as  a  single  word, 
with  a  single  acute  accent  (" dissimulatd  distinctione .  .  .  . 
"  tamquam  in  mid  voce,  una  est  acuta' —  Inst.  1,5)  — 
whether  the  "  dissimulata  distinctio"  might  not  have  been 
usual  in  other  cases  too,  in  which  one  word  suffered  a 
change,  and  another  a  total  privation,  of  its  prose  accent  — 
and  whether,  upon  this  ground,  the  word  volat,  in  the 
line  — 

Coeruleo  per  summa  Icvls  volat  aequora  curru  — 
might  not  have  transferred  its  accent  to  the  final  syllable  of 
levisy  so  as  to  make  it  leviSS,  according  to  Dr.  Clarke's 
rule,  and  to  leave,  pursuant  to  Quintilian's  hint,  '"  only  one 
acute'  for  the  four  syllables,  viz.  Ic'yis  volat. 

I  ask,  indeed,  whether  it  be  a  reasonable  supposition 
that  the  Romans  should,  without  scruple,  have  violated  the 
prose  accent  in  comic  poetry,  which  more  nearly  ap- 
proaches to  prose  language,  and  yet  have  rigidly  observed  it 
in  the  more  exalted  strains  of  lyric  and  heroic  song.  From 
Cicero,  Paradox.  3,  2,  we  learn  that  the  actors  on  the 
stage  were  obliged  to  pay  the  utmost  attention  to  strict  pro- 
priety of  pronunciation,  and  were  hissed  off  for  trespassing 
in  a  single  syllable.  By  Dr.  Bentley,  the  great  champion 
of  accent,  we  are  taught  (De  Metr.  Terent.)  that  Malum, 
&C.  are  to  be  accented  on  the  final  syllable:  and  accord- 
ingly, in  the  first  scene  of  the  Andria,  we  find  no  fewer 
than  Jifti/'/ii-c  words  so  accented  by  him,  as  Aderdt, 
.i^iiiir,  £c.  I  readily  admit  this  to  have  been  proper, 
and  timt  wither  the  doctor  nor  the  actor  would  have  been 
.1  ofi'  ihe  stage  for  such  pronunciation.  But,  if  proi 


Synare&is.  145 

in  Terence  to  transfer  the  accent  to  the  final  syllable,  why 
improper  in  Horace  or  Virgil  ? 

I  leave  the  question  to  be  determined  by  more  competent 
judges  than  myself:  and,  without  pretending  to  decide 
which  is  the  right  mode  or  which  the  wrong,  I  refer  my 
reader  to  two  late  publications,  the  one  in  favor  of  quan- 
tity, entitled  "  Metron  ariston"  said  to  have  been  written 
by  the  late  Dr.  Warner  —  the  other,  a  treatise  "  on  the. 
Prosodies  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Languages"  attributed 
to  a  learned  prelate  of  the  established  church,  and  sup- 
porting the  cause  of  accent. 


SECT.  HINIl.—Syna>resis. 

Syllaba  de.gemindfacta  una  Synaeresis  esto. 

When  two  vowels,  which  naturally  make  separate  syl- 
lables, are  pronounced  as  one  syllable,  such  contraction  is 
called  a  Synaresis,  as  in  the  following  examples. 
PAtfethontem  patrio  curru  per  signa  volantem.    (JManUlus. 
Eosdem  habuit  secum,  quibus  est  elata  capillos, 

Eosdem  oculos  :  lateri  vestis  adusta  fuit.       (Propertius. 
Hac  eddem  rursus,  Lygdame,  curre  via.  (Propertius* 

..  .Servus;  Habes  pretium :  loris  non  ureris,  aio*.  (Hor. 

*  In  Aio9  Aiuntj  Aiebam,  &c.  the  A  and  7  are  property  distinct  syl- 
lables, as  we  see  in  Ais  and  Ait  — 

Seque  suti  miserum  nunc  ait  arte  premi.         (Olid. 
Whenever,    therefore,   the  measure  of  tl?e  verse  does  not  absolutely 

U 


14(5  Synaresis. 

Presidium  regale  loco  dejecit,  ut  aiunt .  . .  (Horace 

Eripere  el  noli,  quod  multo  carius  ipsi . .  .  (Catullus. 

Sed  fortuna  valens  audacem  fecerat  Orphea.  (Virgil. 

Quid  respondcamus*,  nisi  justara  intendere  litem  .... 

(Lucretius. 

Tityrc,  pascentes  a  flumine  relce  capcllas.  (Virgil. 

Rure  levis  verno  flores  apis  ingeritalveo.  (Tibullus. 

Inarime  Jovis  imperiis  imposta  Typhueo.  (Virgil. 

Denariis^  tainen  hanc  non  erno,  Basse,  tribus.  (Martial. 
.  .  .  Sttttio  s  et  lucifugis  congesta  cubilia  blattis.  (Virgil. 
Unius  ob  noxam  et  furias  Ajacis,  Odd.  (Virgil. 

. . .  Flos  VerouensitfOT  J  depereuntjuvenum.  (Catullus. 
Bis  patrifle  cecidere  manus.  Quin  protinus  omnia . . .  (Virgil. 
Quia^  variis  pedibusloquimur  sermone  soluto.  (Ter:Maur. 
Aut  alias  quojus  desiderium  insideat  rei.  (Lucretius. 

Virtus  qua?renda3  rei  finem  scire  modumque.        (Lucilius. 

compel  us  to  use  the  Synxresis,  we  ought,  no  doubt,  to  scan  them  as- 
separate  syllables,  e.  gr. 

Vos  sapere,  et  solos  aib  bene  vivere,  quorum  .  .  .  (Horace. 
Quern  secum  patrios  aiunt  pcrtare  peiiates.  ( Virgil. 

*  Here,  however,  \ve  ought  perliaps  to  read  Respondamus,  from 
Respondo  of  the  third  conjugation,  which  I  have  quoted  from  Manilius 
iu  page  88. 

f  Denarius,  like  all  other  derivative  adjectives  in  arius,  has  the  A 
long,  as  in  the  following  example  — 

Unus  saepe  t-ibi  tota  denarius  area.  (Martial. 

I  A  Syntr&if,  like  that  in  yeroncn&iuw,  was  the  original  cause  of  the 
genitives  plural  in  UM,  instead  of  IUM,  from  many  nouns  of  the  third 
declension,  as  Parentu'm  and  Ch'itatum,  for  Parent  turn  and  Ciiitatium 
(vyhich  latter  genitive,  though  not  common,  has  the  sanction  of  classic 
authority) ;  unless  perhaps  grammarians  would  rather  choose  to  attri- 
bute such  contractions  to  syncope,  as  Viriditm  (Statius,  Theb.  2,  27y) 
for  Viridium,  and  Apum  for  Apium,  which  is  preserved  uncontracted  by 
Ovidj  Met.  J5,383. 

§  Lest  this  be  thought  a  proreleusmatic  verse,  be  it  observed  that  tiie 
Syn#resis  of  Quid  repeatedly  occurs  in  Tereutianus. 


Synccresis.  147 

Xec  nebulatn  noctu,  nee  aranei  tenuia  fila  . .  .  (Lucretius. 
Pompe/,  meorurn  prime  sodalium.  55.  (Horace* 

JDtfodecies  undis  irrigat  omne  nemus.       {Auctor  Phcenicis. 
Periclum  matres  co/;jquinari  regias.  22.  (Acclus. 

Fietis* (Horace. 

Mittebat  qui  suos'\  ignes  in  mille  carinas.  (Manillus. 

.  .  .  Necsubesse  (praeter  istos,  quos  loquor)  casus  alios.  36. 

( Teren  1  ianus  Man rus, 
Sed  duo  sunt,  quae  nos  distinguunt,  millia  passitum  J. 

(Martial. 

Nee  tamen  aut  Phrygios  reges  aut  arva  furentis 
Bebrycia3  spernendus  adi.   [i,  e.  ad\i\   .  .  .    (VaL  Flaccus. 
.  .  .  Tandem  C'o«luerint§  ea,  quae  conjecta  repente.  .  .  . 

(Lucretius. 
.  .  .  Vocalis  ut  illam  latere  ex  utroque  awrctet.  51. 

( Tercntianus  Maitrus. 

The  use  of  Synseresis  is  frequent  in  //,  Udem,  lisdtm, 
Dil,  Diis,  Dein,  Dehiceps,  Drinde,  Dcest,  Deerat, 
Deero,  Dcerit,  Deerunt,  Decsse,  Cut,  and  lime  \\. 

*  All  supines  in  ETUM  being  long,  as  formed  by  cras;is  from  ettum> 
the  participle  V^tus,  agreeably  lo  the  general  rule,  has  the  £  lon^,  as 
we  see  in  Lucretius,  3,  386'  — 

Nee  supera  caput  ejusdeni  cecidisse  vie  tarn 

Vestem 

t  But  we  might  here  read  Sos  after  the  antique  form,  as 
Poeni  sunt  soliti  sos  sacrilicare  pnellos.         (E?inius. 
Commonly  printed  Pasmm,  as  Currum  in  Virgil,  JEn.  (),  653,  for 
Cvfruum. 

§  This  amended  reading^  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  the  ingenious 
sagacity  of  the  late  Gilbert  Wakefield,  will  serve  to  explain  the  feniia- 
tion  of  Cogo  from  Coago,  and  Coglto  homCoagito,  first  by  synncresis,  and 
finally  by  crasis.  —  dctus,  too,  is  only  a  synxresis,  tiie  word  being 
formed  from  Co  and  the  supine  It  urn  of  £o. 

{i  As  ioCui  and  7/uic,  though  they  frequently  occur  as  dissyllables  in  the 


1 48  Syn&resis. 

Ii  mihi  sint  comites,  quos  ipsa  pericula  ducent.  {Lucan. 
lidem  oculi  lucent,  eadem  feritatis  imago.  (Ovid. 

Sint  Msecenates;  non  decrunt,  Flacce,  Marones.  (Mart. 
Cui  tu  lacte  favoset  miti  dilue  Baccbo.  (ffirgik 

Hide  conjux  Sichaeus  erat,  ditissimus  agri .  . .  (Virgil. 

Anteambulo,  Anteire,  Antehac,  Dehinc,  Mehercule, 
in  the  subjoined  examples,  maybe  supposed  rather  to  have 
the  E  elided,  than  coalescing  into  one  syllable  with  the 
following  vowel :  and  perhaps  the  same  remark  may  apply 
to  Deinde  and  Deest,  as  well  as  to  other  words  which 
are  commonly  ranked  under  Synagresis.  —  In  Contraire, 
the  E  is  elided. 

Sum  comes  ipse  tuus,  tumidique  anteainbulo  regis.  (Mart. 
Anteire  auxiliis,  et  primas  vincere  caussas.  (Gratius. 

Plurimaque  humanis  antehac  incognita  mensis.  (Lucan, 
jDehinc  sociare  chores,  castisque  accedere  sacris.  (Statins. 
Male  est,  mehercule*,  et  labpriose.  38.  (Catullus. 

Et  simulat  transire  domum;  mox  delude  recurrit.  (Tibullus. 
Deest jam  terra  fugas:  ptlagus  Trojamne  petemus  ?  (Virg. 
. .  .  Tigribus  ?  aut  sasvos  Libyac  contra/ire  leones  ?  (Statins. 

Note,  however,  that  the  De  is  not,  in  every  such  case, 

CCVTTC  writers  ,we  do  not  find  either  of  the  words  in  Virgil,  Horace, 
Ovid,  and  many  other  poets,  except  as  a  single  long  syllable.  At  least, 
their  writings  furnish  no  instance  in  which  it  can  be  proved  that  they  in- 
tended Huic  or  Cui  for  two  syllables,  as  would  be  the  case  if  we  were  to 
find  the  first  syllable  short,  and  the  other  long,  as  in  the  following  ex- 
amples — 

Falsus  htiic  pennas  et  cornua  sumeret  a?thras 

Hector (Statius. 

Ille,  cu!  rernis  Capitolia  celsa  triumphis 

Sponte  deum  patuere  ....  (Albums. 

Puer,  o  cui  trinam  pater  .  .  .  29'  (Prudent his. 

*  The  final  E  is  here  not  elided,  but  made  short,     bee  "Synafci 


Syn&resis.  14$ 

necessarily  subject  to  either  synreresis  or  elision :  for,  be- 
sides numerous   instances    in  which  we  find  it  preserved 
and  made  short,  as  in  Dchinc,  Delude,  Dehisco,  &c.  we 
sometimes  see  it  retain  its  original  quantity,  as  in  Dehor- 
tatui\   quoted  from   Ennius   by  A  Gellius,  7,  2,  and  in 
Deest,    Statius,   Theb.   11,  276  — 
Hannibal  audaci  cum  pectore  dehortatvr* .  .  . 
Deest  servitio  plebes:  hos  ignis  egentes  .... 

Statius  furnishes  two  other  examples  of  the  same  kind, 
Theb.  7,  236,  and  10,  235,  if  the  text  be  correct  in  those 
places;  for  the  readings  are  not  certain. 

There  are  other  cases  (though  they  hardly  can  with  pro- 
priety be  considered  as  instances  of  genuine  Syn<ere*i*)  in 
which  two  vowels,  properly  belonging  to  separate  syllables, 
are  united  in  one,  which  retains  the  original  quantity  of 
the  latter  vowel,  whether  long  or  short  —  that  is  to  say, 
when  /and  U,  suffering  somewhat  of  a  change  from  their 
vowel  state,  are  used  like  our  English  initial  Kand  W  ; 
on  which  occasions,  the  /  or  £7  operates  as  a  consonant, 
and  has  (in  conjunction  with  another  consonant)  the  power 
of  lengthening  a  preceding  short -vowel. 
.  .  .  JEdificant,  sectuque  intexunt  abitte  costas.  (Virgil. 
Induit  tibiegruE  cornua  falsa  bo  vis.  (P  roper  tius. 

.  . .  Mcenia,  quique  imos  pulsabant  ariete  muros.  (Virgil. 
H&rentp(irietibits  scalas;  postesque  sub  ipsos.  .  .  (Virgil. 
Qua  nee  mobilius  quidquam  neque  tcmm'is  cxstat.  (Lucret. 


*  It  is  to  be  observed,  however,  that,  in  some   copies,  this   line    is 
differently  given,  viz. 

Hannibal  audaci  dum  pectore  me  dehortatur  — 

in  which  case,  if  dehortatur  be  the  true  reading,  as  it  probaUy  ::,  the 
E  suffers  elision. 


150  Syn&resis. 

Hinc  omne  principium,  hue  refer  exitum.  55.       (Horace. 
Ut  Nasidieni  juvit  te  coena  beati?  (Horace. 

Somiuapitultd  qui  purgatissima  mittunt.  (Persius. 

Nam  neque  fortultos  ortus,  surgentibus  astris  .  . .  (Manll. 
Vindemiator  et  invictus  cui  saspe  viator  .  .  .  (Horace. 

In  these  verses  we  must  pronounce  ab-yete,  ab-yegnee, 
ar-ycte,  par-yttibus,  ten-wf-us,  princip-yuffi,  "Nasld-yeni, 
pit-wit  a,  fort-tvltos,  vindem-yator  ;  in  each  of  which 
cases,  except  the  last  three,  the  position  produces  the  ef- 
fect of  lengthening  a  preceding  vowel,  otherwise  naturally 
short.  The  proper  quantity  of  the  first  six  of  those  words 
is  too  well  known,  to  require  any  proof:  but,  as  some 
doubts  have  been  entertained  respecting  the  others,  the 
following  quotations  are  given,  to  remove  them;  and  place 
beyond  dispute  the  real  quantity  of  each. 
Ant  vigila,  aut  dormi,  Nasidiene,  tibi.  (Martial. 

. . .  Mucusque  et  iredfa. pltffitd  nasi.  38.  (Catullus. 

. . .  l$ec  for  tin  turn  spernere  caespi'tem.  55.  (Horace. 

'£ \\mfortultum  felis  contubernium  .  .  .  22.         (Phcedrus. 
Mitis  in  apriciscoquitur  •cindtnria  saxis.  (Virgil. 

In  the  following  passages  of  Statius,  Silv.  I,  4,   36,    and 
Theb.  12,  2  — 

Sperne  coli  tenuiore  iyra  :  vaga  cingitiir  astris  . . . 
.  .  .  Ortus ;  et  instantem  cornu  tenuiore  videbat .  . . 
the  licence  is  carried  still  further;  and  we  must  not  only 
consider  the  U  as  W,  but  make  the  Wio  one  syllable  by 
Synaeresis,  and  the  short  E  of  the  preceding  syllable  long 
by  position  before  the  NIT —  Ten-more  '*. 

*  Similar  instances   (according  to  some  editions)   are  found   in  the 
same  author,  Theb.  4,  6'or  — 5,  5*)?  —  C,   !<#:  but  the  readings   are 


1  ^  i 

After  these  examples,  we  need  not  feel  any  scruple  or 
difficulty  respecting  that  of  Virgil,  Geo.  1,  482  — 
.  .  .  F/ui'iorum  rex  Eridanus,  camposque  per  omnes  . .  . 
or  this  of  Ennius,  Annal.  1,    101- — 
Cedunt  ter  quatuor  de  ccelo  corpora  sancta 
Ai'him  :  praepetibus  sese  polchrisque  locis  dant  — 
for,  instead  of  being  driven  to   the  necessity  of  supposing 
the  first  foot  in  either  case  to  be  an  anapaest  (fluvio  — 
trctUm),  we  have  only  to  read  Virgil's  line,  Fluw-yorum, 
&c.  taking  the  £7  and  W  into   one  syllable,  as  is  common 
at  the  end  of  many  words  in  the  Dutch  language  *  —  and 
to  pronounce  Ennius's  Avium  somewhat  like  our  English 
Law-yer  or  Sazv-yer,  viz.  Aw-yum,  in  xvhich  there  can 
be  no  greater  difficulty,  than  in   contracting  Aiispex  or 
Awispev  to  Aw'spex  or  Auspex. 

not  sufficiently  ascertained.  —  On   the  lengthening  of  the   short  E  in 
Tcnuis,  let  us  hear  Terentianus,  De  Syllabis,  474  — 
Sed  tamen  videmus  illam  *  consonae  vim  srnnere;  (  *  The  U. 

"  Tenuia"  ut  di.xit  poeta*  nubis  ire  "  vellera:"  (*  Virg.  Gco.  1,  398, 

Longa  nam  fit  "Ten"  nunc,  quom  sequantur  V  et  /. 
Nee  minus,  vocalis  'una  si  sequatur  luinc,  potest 
Consonae  praebere  vires,  et  digammos  effici, 

"Genua"*  cum  "  labant"  Daretis,  "^g-er"  est "  anltelitus."  (*.En.  5,  43C. 
*  That  the  Romans  could  and  did  pronounce  UW  in  one  syllable,  might 
easily  be  proved  by  many  examples,  as  Cluvebam,  Plui'i,  Adnuvi,  Genuvi, 
&c.  to  say  nothing  of  Deposui'i,  which  we  probably  ought  to  read,  in- 
stead of  Dtposivi)  in  Catullus,  Carm.  Sasc.  8 :  but  the  following,  from 
Ennius,  Annal.  JS,  5,  will  be  sufficient  — 

Nos  sumu'  Romani,  qmfui'imus  ante  Rudini  — 

for,  as  the  third  letter  in  Fuvimus  was  evidently  inserted  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  lengthening  the  short  syllable  Jw,  I  ask  how  it  could  pro- 
duce that  effect?  If  we  consider  it  as  our  common  English  F,  it  could 
not  produce  it:  for  the  V  of  a  subsequent  syllable  has  not  the  power  of 
lengtheoiog  u  short  vowel  immediately  preceding  it,  without  the  inter- 


152  Synaresis. 

In  some  names  of  Greek  origin,  as  Thetfdotus,  Th'dti- 
doshtSj  &c.  a  Synseresis  sometimes  takes  place,  attended 
with  a  change  of  one  of  the  vowels,  agreeably  to  the  Doric 
dialect,  viz.  Theudotus,  Theudosius,  &c. 
Quain  tulit  a  ssevo  Theudotus  hoste  necem.  (Ovid. 

Theiidosii,  pacem  laturi  gentibus,  ibant.  (Claudlan. 

vention  of  another  consonant,  as  we  see  in  Cavus,  Lcvis,  Nivis,  Novus, 
Juvenis,  &c.  The  only  way,  therefore,  in  which  the  poet  could  accom- 
plish his  end  of  lengthening  the  first  syllable,  was  to  pronounce 
FTtw-innts. —  Hence  may  be  deduced  an  argument  in  support  of  the 
doctrine  laid  down  in  Dr.  Busby's  grammar,  that  the  preterites  of  all 
Latin  verbs  were  originally  formed  alike,  Aina-i,  Dokif-i,  Leg-i,  Audi-i : 
to  which  I  will  venture  to  add,  that  the  F  or  /t7  appears  (as  in  Fui-i, 
Genuvi,  £c.  above  noticed)  to  have  been  introduced  merely  for  the  sake 
of  giving  length  and  emphasis  to  the  short  penultima,  as  Amaiv-i+ 
Aud~iw-i:  for  it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  penultima  of  all  preterites  in 
VI  is  long.  —  The  difficulty  of  pronouncing  IW  together  in  one  syllable 
cannot  be  admitted  as  a  valid  objection  in  this  case  ;  since  we  see,  that, 
after  the  E  was  cut  off  from  Sii'e  (or  Siwe)  the  Romans  could  still  pro- 
nounce the  remainder  of  the  word  as  a  single  syllable,  whether  they 
wrote  it  Sin,  or  (as  we  now  read  it)  Sen:  and,  in  our  own  language,  the 
I  and  W  of  the  Saxon  Sti-wdrd  are  united  to  produce  Stex-ard,  as 
Lee-ward  is,  by  our  seamen,  pronounced  Lcw-ard.  —  To  conclude  this 
long  note,  I  ask  whether  it  be  not  at  length  high  time  that  our  classical 
teachers  should  instruct  their  pupils  to  pronounce  Eu-anda ,  Eu-enus, 
Eu-CKj  Eu-ius,  Eu-adne,  &c.  agreeably  to  the  original  Greek,  as  the  only 
mode  of  accounting  for  the  length  of  the  first  syllable  —  instead  of 
leaving  them  to  suppose  that  the  short  Greek  E  can  be  rendered  long  by 
the  presence  of  the  Latin  V  in  the  subsequent  syllable.  —  I  have  found 
it  necessary  to  adopt  the  practice  myself  in  a  recent  little  publication, 
entitled  "Scanning  Exercises  J  or  young  Prosodia?is." 


D'ucresis.  153 

SECT.  XLVIII.  --  Diaresis,  or  Dialysis. 
Distraint  in  gcminas  resohita  Diaeresis  unam. 

A  Due  reals  is  the  division  of  one  syllable  into  two,  as 
Aurdi  for  Aur<e —  Siuldent  for  Suadent  —  Troia  for 
Trqjaor  Troi-a*  (see  page  13)  — Siiescofor  Suesco —  Re- 
Hquiis  or  Rdiciii'ts  for  Rdiquus — Ecqiiis  or  Eccuis  for 
Ecquis  —  jMiluiis  for  JMilvus  —  Silua,  Soluo,  Voli'io,  for 
Silva,  Solvo,  Volvo,  &c. 

]£tbereum  sensum,  atque  aiirdi  simplicis  ignem.  (Vh*git. 
Atque  alios  alii  irrident;  Veneremque,  suadent .  .  .  (Liter. 
Misit  infestos  Trout  ruinis  ...  37-  (Seneca. 

Has  Graii  Stellas  Hyadas  vocitare  siicrunt.  (Cicero. 

Ut  insuttd  voce  terreret  feras.  22.  (Phcedrus. 

Rcltiquas  tamen  esse  vias  in  mente  patentes.  (Lucretius. 
Ecqiiis  exter  erat,  Romse  regnare  quadrate.  (Ennius. 

Columbag  saepe  quum  fugissent  mil'uum.  22.  (Phadrus. 
Xunc  mare,  nunc  sillice  .  .  .  12.  (Horace. 

Nulla  queat  posthac  nos  soluisse  dies.  (Tibullus. 

Debtierant  fusos  evoluisse  meos.  (Ovid. 

To  modern  ears,  accustomed  to  the  English  sound  of 
the  F,  such  a  diaeresis  as  that  in  Sili'ue,  Solmsse^  and 
Ei'oliiisse,  may  appear  somewhat  extraordinary.  But  we 
shall  easily  be  reconciled  to  it,  when  we  recollect  that  the 
words  were  usually  pronounced  SilfFtf,  SolWhse,  &c.  in 
which  ca<e,  there  was  very  little  difference  between  the  W 
making  part  of  a  syllable  with  the  following  vowel,  and  the 
('  making  a  separate  syllable, 'and  pronounced  with  the 
broad  sound  given  to  it  by  the  modern  Italians  and  Ger- 

::  Troia"  atque  "  Maia"  de  tribus  vocalibus.  (Tcrcnt.  dc  SyH.  494. 1 

X 


154  .Ditf  rests. 

mans,  nearly  lik'e  our  OO  in  the  word  Foot  *.  And  the 
Roman  poets,  very  probably,  intended  such  diareses  on 
many  occasions  which  pass  unobserved  by  modern  readers. 
Tor  example,  since  the  /  and  U  are  both  short  in  Silita1, 
and  the  O  and  U  in  Stilito  and  Voiuo,  who  can  venture  to 
assert  that  we  ought  not  to  read  them  so  in  the  following 
lines  of  Virgil,  and  indeed  in  every  other  passage  of  ancient 
poetry  where  the  measure  of  the  verse  will  indifferently 
admit  two  short  syllables  or  one  long  ? 
Et  claro  siliias  cernes  Aquilone  moveri.  (Ccorg.  ],  460. 
Saxuui  ingens  vultiunt  alii  ....  (^Eneid,  6,  61$. 

Extemplo  JEneae  stiluuntur  frigore  membra.     (j£n.  1,  96. 

I  will  not  pretend  to  affirm  that  we  ought  so  to  pro- 
nounce the  words;  but  I  conceive  that  they  would,  in  that 
manner,  sound  much  better  than  with  our  modern  /^  and 
would  give  us  a  more  lively  and  picturesque  description  of 
the  waving  of  the  forest?,  the  rolling  of  the  huge  stone,  and 
yEneas's  shivering  fit. 

Perhaps,  too,  the  words  which  we  pronounce  Arvurn, 

*  The  following  passage  of  Plautus  is  worthy  of  notice  — 

»  Via*  aflerri  tioctuam, 

QiKr-  7'n,   Tu,  usque  dicat  tibi  ?  (Menac/i.  4,  2,  <)6. 

Uerf.  the  Tvt  TV,  must  be  prouOBRCed  Too,  Toot  as  we  may  learn  from, 
the  hooting  of  the  owl.  — -  The  dog  also  tun  give  us  a  useful  lesson  — 
(.ah  teach  us  to  pronounce  ( Ireek  (atid  Lutin  too,  I  presume)  more  cor- 
rectly than  we  do  at  present.  Aristophanes,  in  one  of  his  comedies, 
introduces  the  barking  of  a  clog,  \vhich  he  expresses  by  the  diphthong 
au  several  times  repeated  —  au  nu  au  an.  Now,  if  it  he  only  ^ranted 
that  the  Athenian  dog  barked  in  the  same  tone  as  a  modern  London 
fiog,  it  clearly  follows  that  our  pronunciation  of  the  au  must  be  wrong, 
since  it  cannot  possibly  imitate  the  voice  of  that  animal,  as  intended 
by  the  poet.  To  produce  that  effect,  \ve  must  pronounce  the  syllable 
alter  tb«  manner  of  the  Italians  aad  Germans. 


Diaresis.  155 

Parvus,  Larva,  Cere  us,  Sen' us,  ought,  in  many  cases, 
to  be  pronounced  iirutlm,  puruiis,  la r Ma,  ccrutts,  sVriius, 
which  pronunciation  would  be  fairly  authorised  by  etymo- 
logy :  for  arvwn  is  nothing  more  than  ariiiim  rus  or  sol  urn  ; 
the  adjective  aruiis  (arable,  or  ploughed)  being  derived 
from  ftro,  as  pascuus,  cceduus,  riguus,  mutuus,  nociius, 
&c.  from  other  verbs — paritus  is  evidently  of  the  same 
family  as  parum  —  larud  is  derived  from  lar,  laris  — 
d  runs,  from  xigag  —  seriiiis  (another  adjective,  like 
a  runs,  pascuus,  &c.  above)  from  scro,  seras,  to  lock  up, 
or  confine. 

In  the  following  line  of  Plautus,  for  example,   (Pcen*  3, 
4,  2)  to  avoid  making  the  second  foot  a  trochee,  some 
critics  will  probably  read  sermiis  — 
Tuus  |  scnins  |  aur//;/*  Ip-|-si  lenoni  datat  (22)  — 
while  others  will  avoid  both  the  trochee  and  the  diaeresis, 
by  scanning  thus  — 
TmC  stT-|-viis  au-|-r£;»  ipr|-si  lenoni  datat. 

A  diaeresis  took  place  perhaps  much  oftener  than  we  su- 
spect in  syllables  containing  what  we  call  the  consonant  J. 
That  letter  we  know  to  have  been  in  reality  a  vowel,  as  we 
find  it  in  Jam,  which  is  frequently  used  by  the  comic 
writers  as  a  dissyllable  —  in  its  compounds  Et-jam  or 
Etiam,  and  Quom-jam  or  Quoniam,  which  are  universally 
acknowledged  as  trisyllabic*  — in  Julius,  which  Virgil 
never  could  have  derived  from  lulus,  if  he  had  pronounced 
the  first  syllable  of  the  former  as  we  sound  the  word  Jew, 
£c.  £c.  This,  then,  being  the  case,  is  it  in  the  smallest 
degree  improbable  that  the  poets  always  read  the  initial  J 

•  But,  as  no  hexameter  verse  can  possibly  proie  this,  see  quotations 
furnishing  the  prt>ot',  in  a  Note  to  Sect.  38,  page  1J!3. 

3 


1 56  Diuresis. 

as  a  vowel  and  a  separate  syllable  when  the  measure  of  the 
verse  did  not  forbid  such  mode  of  pronunciation?  The 
following  lines  will  explain  my  idea.  (See  the  remarks  on 
J  in  Sect.  5.) 

Aut,   uterunt  patres  in  iulia  templa  vocati  .  .  .  (Ovid. 

Sed  Proculus  longA.  venicbfit  Julius  Alba.  (Ovid. 

Quod  nisi  me  longis  placasset  "iuno  querelis .  .  .  {Statins. 
Saepe  ferus  durosjaculatiir  'iupiter  imbres.  (Columella. 
Pluribus  ut  coeli  tereretur  ianua  divis.  (Catullus. 

Preeterea nee  Wm  mutari  pabula  refert.  (Virgil. 

Grammatici  certant,  et  adhucsub  Hudice  lis  est.  (Horace. 
Qui  modo  pestifero  totiugera  ventre  prementem  . . .  (Ovid. 
Per  populos  dat  )'/7;*tf,  viamque  affectat  Olympo.  (Virgil. 
Tiphysagit,  tacitique  sedent  ad  iussa  ministri.  (Val.  Flac. 
.  . .  Dum  venit,  abductas ;  et  iunctis  cantat  avenis.  (Ovid. 
Qui  tamen  insequitur,  pennis  adiutns  Amoris . . .  (Ov'uL 

I  cannot,  undertake  to  say  that  we  ought  to  read  such 
words  with  the  syllables  divided  as  I  have  given  them  :  but 
I  believe  it  will  be  owned  that  this  mode  of  reading  would, 
in  numerous  cases,  improve  the  harmony  of  the  versifi- 
cation. 

As  the  Ionic  dialect  in  Greek  frequently  resolves  the 
diphthongs  ei  and  y  into  r,t,  the  Roman  poets  occasionally 
availed  themselves  of  that  licence  in  words  of  Greek  deriva- 
tion, originally  written  with  either  of  those  diphthongs, 
as 

Quas  inter  vultu  petulans  Elegla  propinquat.  (Statins. 
Blanda  pharetratos  Elegeia  cantat  amores.  (Ovid. 

Magnaque  Pha'bei  quaerit  vestigia  muri.  (Lucan. 

Quam  colat,  cxplorant,  juvenis  Phoeteius  urbem.  (Ovid. 
Seu  tibi  Bacchei  vineta  madentia  Gauri  .  . .  (Statins. 

Quid  memorandum  ffique  Bacclicid  dona  tulmint?    (/'/;^\ 


Due  res  is.  1J7 

.  .  .  Dignior?  En  cinercs  Sewcleaquc  busta  tencntur.  (Stal. 
Delius  in  corvo,  proles  SeiKctiia  capro  .  .  .  (Ovid. 

Qui  inox  Scylltis  exsul  grassatus  in  undis  ...  (  Lucau. 

Argo  suxa  pavens  postquam  Scylleid  legit.  (dlbiwcanuSi 
Teucrus  R  IKK  teas  primum  estadvectus  ad  oras.  (l^ir^lL 
Talis  in  aclversos  ductor  Rlicetctus  hostes  .  .  .  (Virgil. 

JEquoraque  et  campi,  Rhodopeaque  saxa  loquentur.(Z?/(v/^. 
Cur  potiora  tibi  Rhodope'ia  regna  fuere?  (Sabiuns. 

Gens  Cadmca  superregno  certaminainovit.  (SUius. 

Nerei'dumque  choris  Cadimia  cingitur  Ino.  (Saidca. 

His  elisa  jacet  moles  Aetneca  lacertis.  (Orul. 

Has  inter,  quasque  accipiet  Nemcc-ins  horas  ....  (Man'tl. 
Thressd  premitnr  Pclion  Ossa.  14.  (&€HCCfL 

Jamque  aderunt  j  thalamisque  tuis  Thrclssa  propinquat. 
.  ( /  \tlerius  Fit/ecus. 

Turn  quoque  erat  ncglecta  decens,   ut  Tk recta  Bacche. 

(Ovid. 

Deflet  Thrl'iclum  Daulias  ales  Ityn.  (Pedo  Alblnoi'ainis. 
.  .  .  Plltix,  et  Oceani  spretos  f>ede  reppulit  amnes.  (/7/:.7. 
Quatuor  auctumnos  Pleias  orta  facit.  (Odd. 


Though  not  immediately  connected  with  dia?resis,  .this 
may  be  a  proper  place  to  notice  another  lonism  adopted 
by  the  Latin  poets.  Feminine  patronymic  and  gentile 
names  in  E'iS  have  the  E  short  in  the  common  dialect,  but 
long  in  the  Ionic:  hence  \ve  find  Nereis  and  Nereis,  \vith 
many  similar  examples,  which  will  occur  in  reading 
.\creis  his  contra  resecuta  Crataeide  natam.  (Grid, 

Exlulit  et  liquido  NerFis  ab  aequore  vultum.        (Mamlhis. 


In  ^lanilius.  3,   3 JO,  we  see   a  diaeresis  of  the   Grot- ft 


158  Syhalorphc. 

diphthong  EU*,  unsanctioned  by  Grecian  authority — in 
Catullus,  27,  8,  we  find  AdonMs  —  and  in  Rutilius,  1, 
608,  Harpy  ia.  (Seepage  12.) 

Et  finitur  in  Andromeda,  quam  Perseus  armis  .  . .  (ManiL 
Ut  albulus  columbus,  aut  Adontus.  22.  (Catullus. 

Circumsistentes  reppulit  Harpyias.  (Rutilius. 


SECT.  XLIX.  —  Synalcephe. 
Diphthongum  autTocalem  haurit  Synaloepha  priorc m. 

Synalcephc  cuts  off  the  final  vowel  or  diphthong  of  a- 
word  before  the  initial  vowel  or  diphthong  of  the  following 
word,  as 

ConticuerE  Omncs,  intenti^/wi?  Ora  tenebdnt.        (Virgil. 
DardamdJE  E  muris:  spes  addita  suscitat  iras.      (Virgil. 

In  which  cases,  we  are  to  read 
Conticucr*  omnes,  intenti^w*  ora  tenebant. 
Dardanid"  e  muris . . 


Exception.  — Oand  Heu  are  not  elided. 
0  ego,  quum  dominam  aspicerem,  quam  fortiter  illic  .  .  . 

(Tibullus. 

*  Unless  perhaps  he  intended  the  line  for  a  spondaic  verse;  which, 
iowever,  it  is  not  necessary  to  suppose,  because  it  is  presumable  that 
the  early  Romans,  when  they  declined  such  names  as  Orpheus  after  the 
forms  of  the  second  declension,  considered  the  EUS  as  two  separate 
syllables;  though  their  more  polished  successors  ivade  the  EU  a 
diphthong,  in  conformity  to  the  practice  of  the  Greeks. 


159 

Tu  quoque,  o  Eurytion,  vino,  Centaure,  peristi.  (Proper?. 
Hcu  /  ubi  pacta  fides  ?  ubi  qiue  jurare  solebas  ?  (Virgil. 
Sometimes  other  long  vowels  or  diphthongs  also  remain 
un-elided ;  in  which  case  they  are  most  commonly  (but 
not  always)  made  short  *. 

Ter  sunt  conatl  imponere  Pd'w  Ossam.  (llrgit. 

Glauco,  etfanopca*,  et  Inoo  Melicertae.  (Virgil. 

Fulmen,  ?o  !  ubifulmen?  ait:  gemit  auctor  Apollo  ..  . 

(Statins. 

Et  pro  iarabo  nemo  culpet  tribrachyn.  22.  (Terentianus. 
Te  in  circo,  tt  in  omnibus  libellis  .  .  .  38.  (Catullus. 

.  .  .  Essem,  te,  mi  amice,  qua?ritando.  38.  (Catullus. 
Omphati  in  tantuin  tbnme  processit  honorem.  (Propertius. 
Odecus  imperil!  o  spes  suprema  senatus  !  (Lucarr. 

Qua  rex  tempestate,  ?wro  auctus  hymenaeo  . . .  (Catullus. 
Atque  Ephyrti  atque  Opis,  et  Asia  Deiopea.  (Virgil. 
Amphiara'ides  Naupactoo  Acheloo  .  . .  (Ovid. 

Ille  Xoto,  Zephyroque,  et  Sit  homo  Aquiloni  .  .  .  (Oriel. 
.  .  .  Anni  tempore  eo,  qui  Etesue  esse  feruntur.  (Lucret. 
.  .  .  Implerunt  rnontes:  flerunt  RhodopFicr.  arces.  (FirglL 
Xunc  magno  nobis  sunt  in.* nice  ore  cancnda?.  (Pr'uscian. 
Insut<e+  lonio  in  magho,  quas  dira  Celxno  .  .  „  (Virgil. 

*  A  long  vowel  being  equal  to  two  short,  and  a  diphthong  actually 
consisting  of  two,  the  latter  vowel  i*  supposed  to  be  elided,  leaving  the 
other  as  it  originally  was,  that  is  ttriay,  short  by  position,  as  observed 
•n  the  subject  of  Pra  before  a  vowel  in  composition,  page  1C.  — Where 
the  syllable  remains  long,  both  vowels  are  supposed  to  be  preserved  uo- 
rJided. 

f  It  is  somewhat  curious,  indeed,   that  Terentianns  (de  Metris,  76) 
should  here  consider  the  &  as  remaining  long,  and  the  word  Insult  a» 
forming  a  O«  ticus,  instead  of  a  dactvl.     In  this  be  \tas  less  excusable 
than  those  modems^vho  scan  the  verse 

ImuV  7-J-o/;7«j  in  magno  ...... 

latter.  Uvwever,  wQnld  ,do  well  to  recoll«cl  thai  Viroil  in  every 


1 60  Synalcephe. 

A\(\ucGctcc,  atquc  Ilebrus,  et  Actias  Orithyia.       (Virgil. 

A  short  vowel  more  rarely  escapes  elision :  yet  some  in- 
stances do  occur,  in  which  it  is  preserved,  as 
.  . .  Yeni  putant :  credunt  signis  cor  inesse  ahenis.  (Lucll. 
Dclie  te  Paean,  et  te  Eui'e,  Euie  Paean.  (Cvlumclla. 

()  iactuin  male!  o  miselle  passer!   38.  (Catullus. 

Male  est,  mehercu&  *,  et  laboriose.  38.  (Catullus. 

But  it  is  to  be  observed,  that,  in  each  of  the  last  three 
examples,  there  is  a  pause  which  prevents  the  clash  of  the 
UP. -elided  vowel  with  the  vowel  following. 

Synahcphe  affects  not  only  a  single  syllable,  but  also  two 
syllables  sounded  as  one  by  synaeresis:  ex.  gr. 
.  .  .  Stellio ;  et  lucifugis  congesta  cubilia  blattis.  (Virgil. 
Et  earum  f  omnia  adirem  furibunda  latibtila.  34.  (Catullus. 
in  which  verses,  the  IO  and  IA  .are  absorbed  by  the  foK 
lowing  vowels,  except  so  far  as  the  /may  still  be  retained 
witli  the  sound  of  our  initial  Yy  viz.  Stell  yet,  Ornn  yad. 

Catullus  very  aukwardly  subjects  Sea  to  elision,  and 
Aviuim,  not  more  elegantly,  the  conjunction  Ne  — 

mhrr  place  makes  ~iom-  a  dactyl;  and  that,  although  the  second  syllable 
be  found  with  an  0-tncga  in  the  Greek,  and  long  in  Horace  and  Ovid, 
y»3t  we  find  it  also  short  in  Ovid,  Trist.  2,  2.98,  Pont.  4,  5,  6,  and  Fast. 
4,  j')() — in  Catullus,  85 —  Statins,  Theb.  1,  14 — Seneca,  Thyest. 
I-k)  —  and  particularly  in  the  following  pentameters,  from  Proj)trUus. 
3,  II,  73,.  and  Claudian,  Rapt.  Pros.  1,  pra?f.  12  — 

Cirsarisi  in  toto  sis  inemor  loiiio.  '(l)ropcrtius. 

ylli^eas  hiemes,  zo//:ttAi]ue  domat.  (C.iaudian. 

*  See  UtrcuKi  page  f)0,   and  Mthcrc-ulc,  pa»e  148. 
•f   In  thi<  (Jiilliambic  of  Catullus,  the  UM  of  Earum  is  not  elided,  but 
iTuide  short  ($ve  page  1  !  J )  —  and  the  syiueresis  in  Onuiia  is  no  thing 
liiiiu  \\hat\ve  bee  in  X'irgil,  ^En.  6",  33  — 

Qnin  protinus  omnia 

Pcrlp«»erent  oculis  .  . 


SynalocpJtc.  161 

Renidet  usquequaque,  xeuad  rei  ventum  est . . ,  °3.(Catui*. 
Ne  expectanda  forent,  ponto  quod  solacarerent.  (Avienus. 

Synalocphe  not  only  takes  place  where  vowels  meet  in 
the  same  line,  but  also,  by  means  of  synapheta^  occa- 
sionally extends  its  influence  to  a  vowel  at  the  end  of  a 
verse,  followed  by  another  line  beginning  with  a  vowel, 
when  a  long  pause  does  not  intervene  to  suspend  the 
voice,  as 

Ignari  hominumque'  16c6rum-|-yz^ 

Erramus —  (J/rirgiL 

where  we  must  read 

\QCQV\\m-\-quErramus. 

See  further  under  "  Synapheia,"  Sect.  54. 

Before  I  quit  Synal(£phey  I  submit  to  teachers,  whe- 
ther, according  to  the  etymology  of  the  word,  it  does  not 
rather  convey  the  idea  of  two  vowels  or  syllables  blended 
into  one  (which  then  must  necessarily  be  long),  than  of  the 
elision  of  a  preceding  vowel  or  diphthong,  leaving  the  sub- 
sequent vowel  short,  if  it  happened  to  be  so  before.  Such 
appears  to  have  been  the  idea  of  Quintilian  in  one  place, 
viz.  Inst.  9,  4,  and  still  more  clearly  in  book  1,  5,  where 
he  makes  Syn<e-resis  and  Synalcephe  synonymous,  giving, 
as  an  example,  Ph&thon  for  Phaetkori,  in  the  following 
line  from  Varro, 

Cum  te  flagranti  dejectum  fulmine,  Phtethon  .... 
whereas,    in   another  place    (9,    4),   he  applies    the    term 
Synaltephe  to  the  Ecthlipsis  of  M  with  its  vowel  before  a 
vowel  following*. 

.  .  .  Junctus  sibi   anapnestus  ....  "  I've  pre^diom  est:"  nan; 
facit,  ut  ultima}  syllabac  pro  una,  scner.t. 
Y 


Ecthlipsis* 

Might  not  tiie  term  Elision  conveniently  supply  the  place 
of  both  Synalaphc  and  Ecthlipsis  ? 


SECT,  L.  —  Ecthlipsis. 
M  TO  rat  Ecthlipsis,  quoties  vocalibus  ant  el  t. 

Ecthlipsis  strikes  off  a  syllable  ending  with  M9  When 
immediately  followed  by  a  word  beginning  with  a  vowel, 
as 

Disce,  puer,  virtutm  ex  me,  verumque  laborem, 
Fortune  ex  aliis.  (Virgil. 

0  curas  hominz/w  /  o  !  quantum  est  in  rebus  inane!  (Pers. 

Sometimes,  however,  the  syllable  was  preserved  from 
elision ;  and,  thus  preserved,  we  find  such  syllables  short 
in  some  instances,  long  in  others.  See  Sect.  38,  pp.  Ill,  113. 

Ectldipsis  (equally  as  synalo3phe  before  mentioned) 
sometimes,  by  the  aid  of  synapheia,  strikes  out  a  syllable 
at  the  end  of  a  line,  when  the  next  verse  begins  with  a 
vowel,  and  no  long  pause  intervenes.  See  "  Synapheia" 
Sect.  54. 


The  final  6*  was  also  frequently  elided  by  the   earlier 
poets,  not  only  before  a  vowel,  with  the  loss  of  a  syllable, 
as  we  see  in  Plautus  and  Terence,  but  also  before  a  con- 
sonant, without  the  loss  of  a  syllable,  as 
Vicimus,  o  socii!  et  magnatn/w^/jaiw/JK'piignaiu.  (Ennius. 


Ecthlipsis. 

Deblaterat  plenus  bonu  rusticu  ;  concinit  una.  (Lucilius. 
Xuni,  sidenihilo  fierent,  ex  omnibii  rebus  . .  .  (Lucretius. 
At,  tixus  nostris,  tu  dab?  supplicium.  (Catullus 

This  elision,  or  apocope,  so  far  as  I  have  observed, 
took  place  chiefly  in  short  syllables :  yet  it  was  also  occa- 
sionally practised  with  long,  as  Mult?  imdis,  Vas*  ar* 
geuteis,  Palm'  ct  crinibus,  Tccti  f metis,  for  Multiz 
modis,  Vasis  argeutcis,  Pahnis  ct  criuibus,  Tectis  fractis. 
(Cicero,  Orator,  153.)  —  Nor  was  it  only  the  &  and  its 
vowel  which  thus  suffered  apocope,  but  even  «S'7f:  for 
Quintilian  (9,  4)  informs  us,  on  the  authority  of  Cicero, 
that,  in  earlier  times,  it  was  common  to  say  Po'  meridiem 
for  Post  meridiem. 

However  strange  the  elision  of  the  J/may  appear  to  an 
Englishman  whose  ear  is  exclusively  accustomed  to  a  full 
and  harsh  pronunciation  of  that  consonant,  it  will  seem 
less  surprising  to  any  person  who  recollects  that  the  Romans 
did  not,  like  some  modern  nations,  make  OM  or  UM  -^ 
whole  mouthful,  but  gave  to  the  J\I  a  slight  nasal  sound, 
such  as  our  French  neighbours  give  to  it  in  the  word  Fahn, 
and  as  the  Portuguese  give  to  it  even  in  Latin  words.  It 
is  easy  to  show  that  this  was  the  practice  of  the  Romans, 
and  that  they  gave  a  similar  sound  to  the  A,  making  no 
greater  difference  in  pronunciation  between  C//V// .)/ and 
CV;rwArthan  a  Frenchman  makes  between  the  final  con- 
sonants in  l\tiM  and  PaiN — that  is  to  >ay,  none  at 
all*. 

*  Thus  Tam-tns  and  Quam-tus  (from  lain  and  (\auni)  \vcro  prononnc*  u 
111  the  same  manner  as  if  they  had  been  T ant  us  and  (\uantun,  and  at 
length  came  to  be  written  so.  And  what  is  Hunc  but  Hum-cr  *»i 
lium-ke^  the  accusative  of  7/Yc-ic — //««c,  bu'  U<- •/  -•  ••  > 


164  EctMipsis. 

To  pfovc  this,  I  need  not  appeal  to  their  conversion  of 
the  Greek  AN,  IN,  ON,  into  AM,  IM,  OM  or  UM  ; 
for  Cicero  furnishes  a  yet  more  convincing  argument  in  his 
emark  on  Nohiscum,  in  the  "Orator/'  section  154  —  & 
remark,  which  would  have  been  wholly  unfounded,  if  lie 
had  made  any  perceptible  difference  in  pronunciation  be- 
tween the  M  and  the  N*.  —  I  refer  the  learned  reader 
.to  the  passage  itself.  —  Maxima  dcbetur,  &c.  Juvenal, 
14,  47. 

With  Cicero's  remark  may  be  compared  the  following 
of  Quintilian,  Inst.  9,  4*--"Eadem  ilia  litcra  [M], 
if  qiwties  ultima  est,  et  vocalcm  rerbi  sequentis  it  a  ton- 
•;  tingit  ut  in  cam  transire  possit,  etiam  si  scribitur, 
c;  tamenpantm  exprimitar;  nt  '  Mult  urn  ille,1  et  'Quan- 
"  turn  erat;'  adco  nt  pccne  cujusdam  nova;  liters  somnh 
"  reddaf.  Neqtie  enim  exhnitur,  sed  obscuratur,  et 
"  tantum  aliqua  inter  duas  vocdles  nota  est^  nc  i])s& 
a  cot  ant? 

And  that  the  Romans  did  not  give  a  full  sound  to  the 
N,  even  when  followed  by  another  consonant,  appears 
from  their  having  written  Niidiustertius  for  Nunc  dies 
tertius  —  P-rifcg'fttis  for  Pr&gnnft$  —  7  mum  for  Tunsum 
—  Tgnavus  for  IngttiMts  —  Pactum  for  Panrtum  — 
Passinn  for  Pansum  —  Fas  and  Ncfas  for  Fans  and  Ne- 
fans,  of  which  we  yet  discover  the  traces  \nfacta  nefantia 
among  the  fragments  of  Lucilius,  as  we  also  find  infans 


.(I<fC-ce  r—  as  la  tune   is  only   an   abbreviation  of  Istum-cc  or 

Kor  would   a  modern  Frenchman,  Italian,  or  Portuguese,    make   any 

difterence  in  pronunciation  between  Hinuk  and  Hunk. 

*  I  have  somewhere  seen,  on  the  u'ords  Cnm  %onrinibns,  a  remark  ot 
^xuctly  the  same  tendency  as  that  of  Cicero  above  noticed.  I  think  it 
was  in  tither  Quiutilian  or  Priscian  ;  but  I  cannot  at  present  (iud  it, 


EC  fh  lipsis.- 

{or  nefans]  f acinus  in  those  of  Accius.  It  further  appears 
from  their  having  indiscriminately  used  Conjunx  or  Con  jit  f 
—  Tango  or  Tago  —  Pan  go  or  Pago  — Tot  tens, 
or  Toties,  Quoties  —  and  from  the  compounds  of  7 /v 
viz.  Tradoj  Trano,  Traduco,  Trajicio,  Trames,  &c.  If 
indeed  the  ES  of  Tb/fc/and  Quoties  had  been  made  short 
after  the  expulsion  of  the  JV,  or  the  Try  when  disencum- 
bered of  the  AS,  we  might  have  attributed  the  change  to 
poetic  licence.  But,  since  both  the  ES  and  the  Tra  still 
continued  long,  and  there  was  nothing  gained  in  point  of 
quantity,  we  can  only  impute  it  to  the  general  mode  of 
pronunciation,  which  did  not  sound  the  final  NS,  except 
very  slightly,  as  the  modern  French  do. 

Let  us,  for  example,  take  Trans-no,  and  try  how  anun- 
latined  Frenchman  would  pronounce  the  two  words,  of 
how  any  Frenchman  pronounces  a  similar  combination  01 
consonants  in  his  own  language.  Let  him  say  Dans  m? 
maisons  in  the  hearing  of  an  Englishman  who  has  never 
before  heard  any  foreign  tongue  spoken ;  and  let  tlu; 
latter  be  desired  to  write  down  the  two  first  words,  'Dan* 
9ios,  from  the  Frenchman's  oral  delivery.  After  some 
study,  he  will  write  Daw  no,  or  Dah  no,  or  Da  no,  or, 
in  short,  any  tiling  under  heaven  except  da  AS  noS :  and 
here  we  have  precisely  the  Latin  Trans-no  reduced  art 
paper  to  Trd-no,  yet  still  probably  retaining  the  slight  nasal 
sound  of  the  N  *, 

*  A  hymn  of  Pope   Damasus   is  here  worthy  of  notice.     I  give  it  en- 
tire, that  the   reader  may  the  better  judge  how  far  it  authorises   my 
;,s  — 

Martyris  erce  dies  Agatlias 
ais  cmicut 


166  Ecthlipsis. 

Hence  it  will  appear,  that,  in  point  of  pronunciation, 
it  was  a  matter   of  very  little  consequence  with  respect 


Christus  earn  sibi  qn4  sociat, 
Kt  diadema  duplex  decorat. 

Stirpe  decens,  clegans  specif, 
Sed  insigis  ar.tibus  atque  fid<% 
Terrea  prospera  nil  reputans, 
JussuDci  sibicorde  ligana; 

Fortior  ba?.c  trucibvsque  viris, 
Exposuit  sua  membra  fiagris. 
Pectore  quam  fuerit  valido, 
Torta  mamilhv  docet  pattilo. 

Delicisc  cm  career  erat  ; 
Pastor  ovem  Petrus  hanerecreat. 
LaHiorinde,  nuigisque  (lagrans, 
Cuucta  flagella  cucunit  ovans. 

Ethniea  turba,  rogum  fugio?*, 
Hujus  et  ipsa  meretur  opcm; 
Quos  fidei  titulus  decorat, 
His  Vcnerem  magis  ipsa  premat. 

Jam  renitens,  quasi  sponsa,  polo, 
Pro  misero  rogita  Dainuso. 
Sic  sua  festacoli  faciat, 
Sc  celebruiitibus  ut  favcat. 

As  a  poolic  composition,  tlii*  liyian  bus  little  claim  to  cnn-  -notice  ; 
wor  does  Hi  •  A\lse  quamity  in  the  tit'tb  Hue  add  to  its-merit:  but,  as  t-end- 
ii)^  i  -omc  li-lit  on  ancient  proinr.iciation,  it  is  n  valuable 

It,    is     evident    at    first    sight    that    Damasus    kiteiided    his 
ro    riiir^e  ;   :I;K]   tlierefore  we   arc  bound   to  wake   them   rhime, 
if  we  can.      Our  modern   accentuation,  houcvcr,  prevents    this:    for 
d  gat  Jtet  '.vith  tin  English  accent  on   the  first  syllable,  cannot,  possibly 
rhime  with    Ezhxia.'  accented  on    the  second.      l>ut,  it',   udoj'liug  Dr. 
idea  (noticed  in  page    114),  *e  luy  the  voe^ni  on  tl>e  rinal 
long  syllables,  ^flrt<r',  /.".r/'w/V,  and  so  in  all  tho  other  lines  —  the.  final 
;Ie  orcacb  bei;»_;  «;i;hcr  naturally  lont%  on«.P«i«-rfcd  iotu'  b\    its  po- 
—  we  shmfl  -l.inic  as  can  be 


EcthUpsis.  \67 

to  nK>«t  of  the  compounds  of  Trans,  whether  they  were 
written  with  or  without  the  NS.  If  any  regular  distinc- 
tion was  made,  I  suppose  that  it  might  probably  have  been 
founded  on  a  rule  somewhat  like  the  following  —  Let  the 
S  (accompanied  by  the  A  )  be  retained  and  pronounced 
before  vowels,  as  Trans eo>  Translgo  :  —  let  it  also  be  re- 
tained and  pronounced  before  those  consonants  with  which 
it  could  unite  at  the  beginning  of  a  Latin  word*,  viz.  C  or 
K,  F,  J/,  P,  Q,  T:  —  before  all  other  consonants,  let 
it  be  rejected,  because  it  cannot  be  pronounced.  Thus, 
let  us  write  TranSCurro,  TrADuco,  TranSFero,  (perhaps 


desired.  We  may  hence  conclude  that  Damasus  certainly  pronounced 
his  verses  in  that  manner—  agreeably,  no  doubt,  to  the  usual  mode  of 
pronunciation  in  his  time,  viz.  the  fourth  century,  when  the  Latin  was 
yet  a  living  language,  spoken  by  all  classes  of  people.  And,  although 
the  stylt  had  greatly  degenerated  from  that  of  the  Augustan  ;era,  we 
have  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  pronunciation  had  undergone  any 
change;  whence  it  seems  to  follow,  that  the  pronunciation  in  question 
was  conformable  to  the  practice  of  the  golden  age  of  Homan  literature. 
-*•  A  difficulty,  however,  SCCMS  to  exist  in  the  words  Fugiens  and  Oprm, 
which  no  possible  change  of  accent  can  make  rhime  to  an  English  ear. 
But  the  French  pronunciation  of  the  final  Af  and  jY«S'  (in  frtnck  words, 
I  mean)  will  at  once  remove  that  difficulty,  and  produce  exactly  the 
same  sound  in  the  EXS  and  the  EM — just  a*  Falm  and  Pains  make 
perfect  rhime  in  French,  though  the  French  are  much  more  fastidious 
jn  th«  niceties  of  rhime  than  \ve  —  indeed,  ridiculously  so,  as  is  well 
known  to  those  of  my  readers  who  are  acquainted  with  the  rigid,  ty- 
rannic laws  of  French  versification. 

*  Although  auch  initial  combinations  do  not  all  occur  in  words  of 
Latin  origin,  they  all,  nevertheless,  (or  their  equivalents)  are  found 
in  the  Latin  language.  Smyrna,  for  example,  and  Smilttx,  ami  Sina- 
ragdu*%  were  perfectly  familiar  to  Homan  ears.  Equally  so  were  Sphinx 
and  Sphtrtt}  in  which  th*  Gretk  $  wus  exactly  equivalent  to  the 
Lutiu  1'. 


16*$  Ecthlipsts. 

TranSGrcdior),  TrALatus,  TranSM'arinu.^  TrANot 
TranSPorto,  TrwSQ!***  (if  any  sucn  combination  exist), 
TrARhcnanuSi  TrA-Sulto,  TranSTulit,  and  so  in  similar 
t-di-es,  I  do  not,  however,  imagine  that  such  rule  was 
uniformly  observed,  but  that  each  person,  according  to 
his  own  ideas  of  propriety,  wrote  either  Tra  or  Trans  in 
those  combinations  where  I  suppose  the  8  not  to  have  been 
sounded,  while  all  nevertheless  agreed  in  pronouncing  the 
words  alike,  whether  the  NS  were  written  or  not;  as.  mo- 
dern Frenchmen  express  the  word  Time  by  the  same  sound, 
whether  they  write  it  Temps  or  Terns,  and  would  still  con- 
tinue to  pronounce  it  in  the  same  manner,  though  a  further 
innovation  in  the  orthography  should  strike  oft"  the  final  S, 
which  is  not  at  all  sounded  at  present. 

A  little  attention  to  the  nasal  sound  of  the  JVwill  ex- 
plain a  seemingly  strange  phenomenon  in  the  Ionic  dia- 
lect of  the  Greek  language  —  the  change  of  Ae%utvro, 
AzyoiVTQ,  (Le^ahito,  Legmnto)  into  Az%atct,ro,  Azyoiuroy 
{Lextiiiito,  Legoiqto)t  and  so  in  many  other  instances, 
where  the  place  of  the  N  is  supplied  by  a  vowel.  I  say, 
the  nasal  sound  of  the  N  will  explain  this:  for,  let  a 
Frenchman  utter  the  word  Lexainto  in  the  same  manner  as 
if  it  were  a  French  word,  i.  c.  giving  to  the  Arthe  same 
nasal  sound  as  it  has  in  Craintif,  Point  it,  &c :  let  him  be 
heard  by  an  Englishman  whose  ear  is  yet  unacquainted 
with  any  other  pronunciation  than  that  of  his  own  native 
language;  and  the  latter,  if  he  attempt  to  commit  the  word 
to  paper,  will  hardly  know  whether  to  write  the  Ionic  Lex- 
aid  to  or  the  common  Lexuinto. 

And,  that  the  Ionic  Lcxuiato,  though  making  an  addi- 
tional  syllable  in  poetry,   probably  retaii-cd   in   prose  the 
or  nearl     the  same  sound  as  the   common  Lexainto? 


Ecthlipsis.  169 

is,  I  conceive,  fairly  presumable  from  what  we  have  an 
opportunity  of  observing  in  some  modern  languages,  which 
may  (in  this  respect  at  least)  be  considered  merely  as  dif- 
ferent dialects  of  the  old  Roman. 

The  Latin  word  Pcrmissio,  for  example,  is  written 
PcnnissiON  by  the  French,  who  pronounce  the  final  N 
with  a  nasal  sound  very  different  from  what  it  receives  in 
English.  Instead  of  the  termination  ON,  the  Portuguese, 
somewhat  in  the  Ionic  fashion,  write  AO,  to  which  they 
give  a  nasal  sound  so  nearly  resembling  that  of  the  French 
ON,  that  an  untutored  English  ear  could  not  perhaps 
at  all  distinguish  the  Portuguese  PermssiAO  from  the 
French  PermissiO N ;  although  a  man  of  nice  discrimi- 
nating organ,  like  Homer,  might  find  in  the  AO  either 
two  syllables  as  in  the  Ionic  LeccAIAto,  or  only  one  as  in 
the  common  Lc.vAIXfo,  according  as  either  might  better 
suit  the  exigencies  of  his  versification. 

o 

As  a  further  proof  that  both  Greeks  and  Romans  very 
slightly  pronounced  the  final  A,  or  (more  correctly  speak- 
ing) hardly  pronounced  it  at  all,  we  may  observe  that 
Greek  proper  names  in  ON  sometimes  lost  the  N  in  Latin, 
sometimes  retained  it,  without  the  slightest  appearance  of 
either  rule  or  reason  for  its  retention  in  one  case,  and  its 
omission  in  another  *,  as  Plato,  Pluto,  Draco,  Laco, 
Solo??,  Sicyon,  Themison,  Aristogiton ;  whereas,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  Greeks,  like  the  modern  French,  uniform- 
ly added  the  N  to  Roman  names  terminating  in  O,  as 


*  Except  where  the  poets  occasionally  wrote  Platou,  Pluton,  &c.  to 
save  the  0  from  elision  before  a  vowel ;  in  which  cases,  they  probably 
gave  to  the  N  a  more  full  and  perfect  sound,  as  the  French  do  in  their 
article  Un  in  a  similar  position. 


170  Ecthttpsis.. 


y  Scipio,  Cicero  —  Karaw,  2«i#*M*,  Ki&egav.  Now 
these  variations  in  orthography  could  never  have  taken 
place  on  both  sides,  unless  both  nations  agreed  in  pro- 
nouncing the  final  TV  so  slightly  as  to  make  little  or  no  dif- 
ference whether  it  were  written  or  not:  and,  in  short,  the 
only  mode  of  approximating  them  in  this  instance,  is  to  sup- 
pose that  they  both  pronounced  the  N  as  it  is  now  pro- 
nounced by  the  French. 

Connected  with  the  pronunciation  of  the  final  N,  it 
may  be  well  to  notice  an  assertion  made  by  some  learned 
critics,  that  we  ought  to  write  2Y2-2r^«,  not  2Y- 
2r^w,a  or  2YN-2r^ao,  and  so  in  similar  cases,  wherever 
2YN  comes  before  2  in  composition.  But  a  due  atten- 
tion to  the  nasal  sound  of  the  N  will  show  us  that  it  is  no 
more  necessary  to  write  2Y2-2r^a  than  Ka>^a22  or 
A;a22  —  or  KX^o-^22  for  Clemens,  which  the  Greeks 
wrote  KX?7^£  —  since  the  N  was  so  slightly  pronounced  at 
the  end  of  the  syllable,  that  the  word  must  have  sounded 
nearly  alike  whether  written  2YN-2r^/^wt  or 
(as  the  Latin  Trans-no  or  Tra-no]  whereas 
would  have  quite  altered  the  pronunciation,  would  have 
required  a  strong  and  disagreeable  effort  of  the  voice  to 
utter  the  22,  before  the  T,  and  have  introduced  an  addi- 
tional hissing,  which,  to  the  delicate  ears  of  the  Greeks, 
would  have  proved  no  very  grateful  alteration,  though  the 
objection  did  not  lie  so  strong  against  the  poetic  duplica- 
tion of  the  2  between  two  voiccls,  as  in  Aa^cc^erar^ 
Ctffcr*/,  &c. 

Respecting  Ka>^aN2  and  KaX^a2,  I  refer  the  reader 
to-  Clarke  on  Iliad  A,  8(),  and  to  Leedes  in  his  edition  of 
Kuster  on  the  Middle  Voice.  At  the  same  time  I  own 

feyself  astonished  at  the  interpretation  which  the  learned 

4r 


s.  17 1 

and  ingenious  Mr.  Lecdcs  seems  to  have  giver,  to  the  remark 
of  Vclius  Longus,  "  Scqucuda  est  nonnumquam  elegant  ia 
"  eruditonun,  quod  quasdam  Htcras  levitatis  caussa  omi- 
runt,  ficiff  Cicero,  (jiii  Foresia  ct  Ilorleda  si/it  N 
"  liter  A  dicebai :"  on  which  Air.  Lecdes  observes  that  "  this 
"  is  not  so  much  assigning  a  reason,  as  telling  us  Cicero 
"  wrote  icithtsUt  one" — understanding  the  word  "levitatix^ 
I  presume,  wlei'itatis,  levity,  or  affectation  in  the  man — • 
instead  of  lev-it  at  is  (or  Icrcitatis)  soft  easy  smoothness  in 
the  utterance*,  when  un-encu inhered  with  the  drawling  nasal 
sound  of  the  N. — There  is  no  contradiction  between  the 
word  "  drawling"  here  and  the  word  "  slight"  in  page 
163.  In  both  places  I  Hp  a;  relatively,  justly  considering 
the  nasal  sound  as  slight,  when  compared  with  our  pro- 
nunciation of  the  JV,  - —  yet  &'43vlwg,  wheii  compared 
with  its  total  omission. 

It  was  another  peculiarity  in  the  Roman  pronunciation, 
which  gave  room  for  the  elision  or  apocope  of  the  final  S 
(noticed  in  page  ]()'£),  which  so  frequently  occurs  in  the. 
writings  of  the  early  poets,  and  prevailed  even  to  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Augustan  HTU.  The  fact  is,  that  the 
early  Romans,  like  the  modern  French,  did  not  in  all 
cases  pronounce  the  final  *S',  as  we  learn  from  Cicero, 
Orator,  lf)l  —  "  Qulnetiatn  . . .  quod  jam  sithruxticum 
vide  fur,  ollm  autem  po  litiu  s  . .  .  corum  verborum,  quorum 

*  In  this  -ruse  the  term  if  us  i-ctniuiiiis,  de  Syllabi-.  3  ~* 

Syilttbas,  qua;  rite  metro  couiinuiut  lieroico, 

C:iptns  ut  nious  ftMx .hat.   di;putaias  uttuli 

\  L-rbi')us,  sano  moflorum  quo  sonora  Iciitas 

Ad(ik;i  styh  gublevarrt  siccioris  tedium. 
Klsrwhere  lie  says  (de  Syil.  6'79) 

Clonsonam  non  A' jugabit,  quin  r.fino  /?;•*' str.J 


172  Ecthllpsis. 

e&dem-  erant  po.strcma  di((£  litcrce  quce  su-ut  in  Optumus, 
post  remain  lit  cram  detrahebant,  nisi  vocalis  insequebatur. 
Ita  non  erat  ojfensio  in  bersibtte,  quam  mine  Jughtnt 
pocta  noi'i  :  ita  enim  loquebamiir  *,  Qui  est  omnibu' 
princeps,  non  Omnibus  princeps,  et  Vita  ilia  dignu'  lo- 
coque,  non  Dignus." 

To  the  same  purpose  Quintilian  observes  —  "  Qute  fuit 
caussa  Scrvio  subtrahends  S  literce,  quoties  ultima  cssct, 
alidque  consonantc  susciperetur"  9,  4. 

But,  as  the  French  mostly  pronounce  the  final  S  when 
immediately  followed  by  a  vowel  —  for  example,  Nous 
alldmcs  (sounded  Nooz  allaiii)  —  the  Romans  appear  to 
have  clone  the  same,  if  not  in  all  cases,  at  least  very  fre- 
quently; thus  saving  the  preceding  vowel  from  elision  as 
in  Vulcanus  in  the  following  line  of  Ennius,  besides  ob- 
viating a  disagreeable  hiatus,  as  Vulcawtf  Apollo. 
Mercurit7$,  JOI/T,  Neptu/z^,  Vulcani^,  Apollo. 

Before  consonants,  it  appears  to  have  been  at  first  op- 
tional with  the  poets  either  to  pronounce  the  final  S,  and 
make  the  syllable  long,  as  in  Mercurius  and  Nept  units  in 
the  line  above  quoted  —  or  not  to  pronounce  it,  and  thus 
retain  the  syllable  short,  as  in  J0r>",  or  Jor/jt.  —  About 
the  commencement  of  the  Augustan  a?ra,  the  rule  seems  to 
have  been  established  that  the  final  S  should  always  be 
pronounced  in  poetry,  as  well  before  consonants  as  before 
vowels.  Accordingly,  wherever,  in  the  versification  of 
that  or  succeeding  ages,  we  find  a  naturally  short  syllable 
ending  in  S  placed  before  a  word  beginning  with  a  conso- 


*  Instead  of  loquebamur,  we  ought,  1  presume,  to  read 
•a?  dctrahcbant  above. 


Ecthlipsis.  173 

nant,  such  syllable  is  invariably  made  long  by  the  pronun- 
ciation of  the  two  consonants. 

Nor  was  it  the  final  ti  only  which  was  thus  omitted.  la 
the  body  of  words  also,  that  consonant  was  sometimes  either 
wholly  suppressed,  or  (to  use  an  expression  of  Quinti- 
lian)  "  obscured"  in  the  pronunciation,  as  we  see  in 
Ctismwue,  softened  to  Caancena  —  Casmilla,  to  Ca- 
milla, &c, 

Et  quas  commemorant  Casmcenas  esse  .  .  .  (Enmus. 

Non  te  deficient  nostrae  memorare  Canuviia'.         (Tibullus. 
Sustulit  exsilio  comitem,  matrisque  vocavit 
Nomine  CasmilUc,  mutata  parte,  Cftmillant**        (VirgiL 

In  this,  too,  the  Romans  resembled  our  Gallic  neigh- 
bours; those  of  the  northern  parts  of  France  pronouncing 
Notre,  T'^otre,  Paynes,  Ep.ee,  Ecu,  Etabllr,  while  those 
of  the  South  say  Nostre,  Vcmtre,  Pasques,  Espee,  EXCU, 
Establir,  still  retaining  the  *S'3  agreeably  to  the  practice 
which  universally  prevailed  in  former  days|. 

*  On  tliis  change  in  the  name,  Professor  Hoyne  very  properly  makes 
the  following  remark  —  "  Tribuit  poet  a  patris  roluntati,  quod  cmoUlta 
pronuntiat'w  serioribus  telatibns  atfalit,  ut,  pro  Casaiillo,  Camillas,  pro 
Casmilla,  Camilla  diceretur." 

f  And  which  still  prevails  in  many  English  words  borrowed  from  the 
French  at  a  remote  period,  when  the  S  (not  final)  was  invariably  pro- 
nounced, as,  for  example,  Escutcheon,  from  Efscusson,  now  Ectisso/i  — 
Enquire,  from  Escuicr,  now  Ecuicr  —  the  name  Vortcscue,  from  /'MV/, 
now  Ecu.  —  'I'he  name,  Grotrenor,  is  no  exception  :  for,  in  the  original, 
gros  icncur  (great  hunlsman,  or  master  of  the  hounds),  the  S, 
final,  xvas  not  pronounced. 


]  74  Systole. 

SECT.  LL  —  Systole. 

$ystola  prtecipitat  positu  re/  origine  fangam. 

By  Systole,  a  syllable  naturally  long  is  made  short,  or  a 
syllable,  which  ought  to  become  long  by  position,  is  pre- 
served short,  as  Helen'  for  Vidcs-ne,  in  which  the  E  is 
naturally  long — SatTn  for  Satis- ne,  in  which  the  short 
syllable  77*9  should  become  long  by  position  —  Hodie  for 
Hoc  die  —  J\Iuithnodis  for  Multlsmodis  (Seepage  ido). 
Vota  caclunt.  Vldcn  ut  trepidantibus  advoletalis?  (TibuLL 
Satin'1  est  id  rNescio,  liercle:  tantum  jussu'  sum.  22.  (Tcr. 
Sera  niinis  vita  est  crastina  :  vive  iwdic.  (Martial. 

Ducerc  multimodis  voces,  et  flectere  cant  us.       (Lucretiu*. 


Ah,  Ad,  Ob,  Sub,  Re,  which  are  naturally  short,  but 
would,  when  compounded    with  Jacio,  be  rendered   long 
by  position,   are  sometimes    made   to  retain  their  original 
.quantity,   by  the  elision  of  the  J. 

Turpc  putas  dbici,  quod  sit  miserarrdus,  arnicmn.       (Or id. 
Siquid  nostratuis  adicit  vexatio  rebus.  (^lartiaL 

Cur  annos  obicis  ?  pugiuu  cur  arguor  impoi*?      (Clandian. 
Ipse  manu  subicit  gladios,  ac  tela  ministrat.  (Lucan. 

.  .  .  Tela.  manu;  re/cUquQ  canes  in  vulnus  hiantes.  (Statins. 

It  might  perhaps  be  supposed  that  all  these  compounds 
are  from  Ico,  not  from  Jacio ;  and  the  supposition  would 
be  countenanced  by  an  assertion  of  Priscian,  if  'that  as- 
sertion were  true,  viz.  that  Ico  has  the  /  short  in  the  pro 


Systole. 

sent.     But  it  so  happens  that  the  /  is  long,  as  appears  by 

the  following  examples  — 

.  .  .  Telis  infesto  ml  Icere  musca  caput.  (Catullus. 

.  .  .  Emicat  in  partem  sanguis,  unde  'icimur  ictu.    (Lucret. 

Besides,  if  Obicis  above  were  from  Ico,  and  the  /  of  lea 

short,   the  noun  Obc.v  (which  evidently  springs   from   the 

same  root  with  the  verb  Qbtcu)  would   always   have   the 

first  syllable  short,  and  could  not  be  written  Objex,  as  it 

was  most  commonly  used  by  the  poets,  e.  gr. 

Intus  se  vasti  Proteus  tegit  objict  saxi.  (Virgil. 

In  some  other  compounds.  Ad  and  Ob  are  preserved  short 
before  consonants,  by  the  elision  of  the  /)  or  B.  (See 
page  27.) 

Et  formidatus  nautis  ftperitur  Apollo.  (J'rirgit. 

Stantibus  exstat  aquis,   operitur  ab  aequorc  moto.       (Ovid. 
Pleraque  ditferat,  et  pra^ensin  tempus  omit  tat.     (Horace. 

Concerning  Palus,  with  the  US  short,  in  Horace,  Art 
Poet.  6J,  see  page  1 37. 

In   Virgil,   JEn.  2,  7T4,  and  a^uin    in  book  3,   48,  all 
the  printed  editions  give  us  the  following  line  - 
Obstupui,  tffeteruntque  comw,  et  vox  faucibus  haesit  — 
in  which  we  are  directed  to  pronounce  the  middle  syllable 
of  StetrrHHt  short,  and  to  call  such  shortening  a  Systole. 
I  have   no  objection  to  that  elegant  Greek  name:  but  at 
the  same  time  I   consider  the  shortening  of  the  syllable  in 
question   as    a    gross  violation    of    prosody.      Upon    the- 
strength,  however,  of  this  Steterunt,  and  of  Tulerunt  in 
Eclogue  4,  6l,  editors  and  commentators  have  introduced 
many  similar  systoles  of  the  penultima  of  the  preterperfect 
tense  into  verses  wliere  they  had  found  in  the  manuscript 


Systole. 

copies  either  the  pluperfect  indicative  or  the  perfect  sub- 
junctive. It  becomes  therefore  necessary  to  examine  thi& 
passage  with  a  little  more  attention  than  it  would  otherwise 
deserve. 

All  modern  editors  acknowledge  that  many  ancient  ma- 
nuscripts here  give  the  pluperfect  titetcrant.  Uut  I  may 
perhaps  be  told  that  many  also  give  Stetenint  --  that  the 
latter  is  a  very  ancient  reading,  and  quoted  by  some  old 
commentator.  All  this,  however,  is  not  sufficient  to  prove 
the  word  genuine,  since  we  learn  from  AGellius,  that,  so 
far  back  as  seventeen  hundred  years  ago,  the  writings  of 
the  Roman  classics  were  already  corrupted  and  falsified, 
not  only  by  the  casual  errors  of  copyists,  but  by  the  deli- 
berate perversions  of  meddling  and  mistaken  critics* 
("faki  ct  audaces  emcndatorcs"  lib.  2,  14)  who  boldly 
altered  every  thing  that  was  too  elegant  or  exquisite  for 
their  own  unrefined  taste.  In  many  other  passages  of  the 
same  author,  we  have  abundant  proof  of  the  fact,  and  see 
occasional  appeals  made  to  older  manuscripts,  particularly 
in  book  1,  21,  where  he  informs  us,  that  almost  every 
one  ("plcriqiic  omncs")  read  Ainaro  in  Georg.  2,  247, 
although  it  was  incontestably  proved  that  Virgil  had  written 
Amaror,  after  the  example  of  Lucretius  *. 

Hence  it  appears  that  the  bare  antiquity  of  a  reading  is 
not  alone  sufficient  to  prove  it  genuine:  and,  with  respect 
to  quotations  by  ancient  commentators,  we  may  fairly 

*  Lib.  4-,  225,  and  again,  6,  030,  where  the  same  sentence  is  repeated 
verbatim  — 

Denique  in  os  salsi  vcnit  humor  srcpe  saporis, 
Quom  mure  versamur  propter;  dilutaque  contra 
Quoru  tuimur misceri  absiuthiu,  tangit  amaror. 


Systole.  177 

Estimate  the  degree  of  credit  due  to  their  accuracy,  from 
the  following  sample  of  Donatus,  to  whose  authority  we 
are  indebted  for  Tuleritnt  above  mentioned. 

Donatus  sat  down  as  a  professed  commentator  on  Te- 
rence. That  poet  had  translated  his  Phormio  from  a 
Greek  comedy  entitled  E*tiix*£ofi&n,  which  he  mentions 
in  the  Prologue,  verse  26.  Here,  however,  instead  of 
Epidicazomenen,  some  copyist,  unacquainted  with  the  ori- 
ginal piece,  had  erroneously  written  Epidicazomenon, 
which  was  the  title  of  a  quite  different  drama:  whereupon 
the  critic,  instead  of  supposing,  as  he  ought  to  have  sup- 
posed, that  the  transcriber  had  committed  a  mistake, 
gravely  informs  his  readers  that  Terence  himself  was  guilty 
of  the  blunder  in  misnaming  the  Greek  play  —  as  if,  truly, 
the  poet,  who  had  translated  the  comedy,  could  have  been 
ignorant  of  its  title  ! 

Such  being  the  case  with  regard  to  ancient  manuscripts 
and  ancient  commentators  —  and  the  old  copies  of  Virgil 
giving  b&bStcterant  and  Stctentnt  —  it  must  ultimately 
rest  with  every  modern  reader  to  determine  for  himself 
which  of  the  two  appears  the  more  likely  to  have  been  ori- 
ginally written  by  the  poet. 

Now,  every  man  of  taste  acknowledges  a  conspicuous 
beauty  in  that  passage  (Georg.  1,  330)  where,  by  using  a 
past  instead  of  a  present  tense  — 

.  Fugere  ferae;  et  mortalia  corda 

Per  gentes  humilis  strarit  pavor  — 

Virgil  makes  his  reader  outstrip  the  rapidity  of  time  itself, 
and  leave  the  present  moment  behind  him,  to  survey,  not 
the  act  taking  place,  but  its  consequences  after  it 
happened. 

A  A 


178  Systole. 

In  like  manner,  Ovid,  Fast.  3,  29  — 
Ignibus  Iliads  aderam,  cum  lapsa  capillis 

Decidit  ante  sacros  lanea  vitta  focos. 
Inde  dua3  pariter  (visu  rnirabile  !)  palmre 

Sur gunt.  Ex  illis  altera  major  erat, 
Et  gravibus  ramis  totum  proteverat  orbem, 
Contigeratque  nova  sidera  summa  coma. 

Here  we  are  not  delayed  to  mark  the  progressive  growth 
of  the  tree :  at  a  bound  we  overleap  that  interval,  and  at 
once  with  astonishment  behold  it  already  risen  and  spread 
to  the  enormous  size  described. 

What,  then,  if  we  were  to  suppose  that  Virgil  really 
intended  the  pluperfect  Steterant  in  the  same  way  ?  "  My 
"  hair  had  bristled  up  —  I  stood  petrified,1'  &c.  Thus 
we  shall  see  JEneas's  hair,  not  in  the  act  of  rising,  but  al- 
ready risen  on  end,  himself  standing  aghast  and  motion- 
less. —  Exactly  so  has  Ovid  combined  these  two  effects  of 
horror,  Epist.'  16,  67 — 

Obstupui,  gelidusque  comas  erexerat  horror  — 
not  Erexit :  and  in  the  same  manner,  Fast.  2,  502  — 

lletulit  ille  gradus;  hornterantque  comae  — 
which   elegant  reading,  though  authorised  by  old  manu- 
scripts, has  been  altered  by  modern  editors  to  Horruerunt. 
But  let  us  see  how,  in  another  place,  Ovid  thus  varies  the 
tenses  with  picturesque  effect  — 

Intremuity  ramisque  sonuni  sine  flamine  mods 

Alta  dcdit  quercus.     Pavido  mini  membra  timore 

Hornterant,  stabantqbz  coma?.  Tamen  oscula  terras 

lloboribusque  dali.  {Met.  7,  629. 

Here  the  imperfect  Stabant  presents  to  my  fancy  exactly 
the  same  image  as  the  pluperfect  Steterant  in  the  con- 
tistcd  passage  of  Virgil:  because  the  verb  Sto  (as  is  well 


Systole.  ,179 

known  to  every  scholar)  signifies  not  only  to  stand,  or  tu 
be  in  a  standing  posture,  but  also  to  take  stand,  or  to  rise 
to  an   erect  position;   whence  Steteram,  like  the  Greek 
pluperfect  g/Vr^av,  is  in  many  cases  equivalent  to  Stabam, 
the  former  marking  the  first  motion,  the  latter  the  conti^ 
nued  state  consequent  on  it.     Thus,  in  Silius  Italicus,  3, 
128,  Steterant  conveys  the  same  idea  as  Stabant  — • 
Jamque  adeo  egressi  steterant  in  litore  primo, 
Et  promota  ratis,  pendentibus  arbore  nautis, 
Aptabat  sensim  pulsanti  carbasa  vento. 
Thus,  too,  in  Jineid   12,  271,  Constllcrant  (they  had 
taken  their  stand)  only  expresses  with  greater  elegance  the 
same  fact  as  Const abant  (they  stood,  or  were  standing)  : 
and  the  same  remark  applies  to  Const  iterant  in  Ovid,  Art, 
2,    129  —  and  Constiterat,   Met.  4,  485*. 

Thus  likewise  the  pluperfect   Oderam  is  equivalent   to 


*  The  following  passages,  in  addition  to  those  above  noticed,  may 
prove  not  unacceptable  to  some  of  my  readers. 

Non  in  Thrticiis  fiLmi  dccernimus  oris ; 

Nee  super  Alpheas  umbrantja  Mxnala  ripas 

L'onstitimvs:  non  hie  Tegeen  Argosque  t».cmur.  (Claudian,  B.  Get.  574. 

Const  Iterat  quocumque  modo,  s.pcctabat  ad  lo.        (Ovid.  Met.  1,  628. 

Ut  se  letifero  aenslt  clurescere  visu, 

( Et  steteratja.m  picne  lapis)  Quo  verfimiir  ?  inquit.  (Cl mutton,  Gig.  97« 

Tola  [portions]  crat  in  specirm  Pienis  digesta  columnibj 
Inter  quas  Danai  femina  turba  senis 

Atquc  arani  circum  steterant  armenta,  JMyrpuis 
Quatuor  artificis,  vivida  signa,  boves. 

Turn  medium  claro  surgcbat  marmore  templum.  (Pra.pcrtlus^  2,  31,  3. 

Optavitque  locam  regno:  nondum  Ilium  et  arces 

Pergnmea}  steterant :  habit almit  vallibus  imis.  (Viv«itt  lEn.3,  10p. 
To  which  add  Ovid,  Ep.  1,  34-  —  Virgil,  jEn.  2,  253  —  Plautus,  Aniph. 
5,  1,  11  —  Lucan,  1,  207  —  Juvenal,  12,  pi. 


180  Systole. 

Odlo  habebam  —  Noveram  to  Scicbam  (allowing  for  the 
different  meaning  of  the  two  verbs)  —  Memineram  to 
Memorid  tenebam  —  i.  e.  I  had  conceived  a  hatred,  and  I 
still  continued  to  harbour  it  —  I  had  acquired  a  knowledge, 
and  I  still  continued  to  retain  it  —  I  had  committed  to 
memory,  and  I  still  continued  to  remember  —  exactly  like 
the  English  vulgarism,  and  the  elegant  G racism,  "  I  have 
got"  xtxrqfJMt,  meaning,  "  I  have  acquired,  and  I  now 
possess" — "I  had  got"  szezrvpyv)  signifying,  "I  had 
acquired,  and  I  then  possessed  or  was  in  possession  of/* 
Habebam. 

Almost  every  page  of  the  classics,  notwithstanding  the 
alterations  made  by  copyists  and  commentators,  still  fur- 
nishes examples  of  the  pluperfect  tense  elegantly  used  to  ex- 
press what  might,  with  a  slight  tint  of  difference  in  the  idea, 
have  been  very  properly  described  by  the  perfect  or  imper- 
fect ;  and  equally  numerous  are  the  instances  of  the  per- 
fect tense  employed  where  the  present  would  have  answered 
the  purpose.  Thus  Gerebat  arcum  would  h#ve  conveyed 
the  same  idea  as  Suspenderat  arcum  in  -/En.  1,  322:  and, 
in  the  next  line,  the  picture  contained  in  Dederat  comam 
dlffundcrc  rent  Is  would  have  been  equally  presented  to  the 
reader's  imagination  by  the  imperfect  tense,  Sparsijluebant 
capillL- — But  the  following  examples  will  more  clearly 
illustrate  the  point  in  question. 
Terrarum,  quascumque  vident  Occasus  et  Ortus, 
Xos  duo  turba  sumus:  jfosscdit  camera  pontus. 

(Ovid,  Met.  I,  354. 

Acrisioneas  Proilus  posscdcrat  arces.     (Ovid,  Met.  5,  239. 
Tnstat  atrox;  et  aclhuc,  quamvis  posscdcrlt  oinnern 
Italiam,  extreme  sedeat  quodlitorc  Magnus, 
Communem  tamen  essedolet.  (Lucat?,  2,  658. 


Systole.  181 

In  these  passages,  let  Posseditbc  changed  to  possidet, 
Possedtrat  to  possidebat,  Possedcrlt  to  possideat ;  and 
the  sense  will,  in  the  end,  he  the  same,  viz.  Possedit,  has 
taken  possession — Possidct,  has  or  holds  possession  — 
and  so  in  the  other  cases. 

Whoever  has  duly  noticed  such  changes  of  tense  in  read- 
ing the  poets,  will,  I  trust,  agree  with  me  that  Virgil 
really  intended  thus  elegantly  to  use  the  pluperfect  Stete- 
rant,  and  that  we  entirely  owe  the  pretended  systole  to 
those  "falxi  et  audaccs  emendatores,"  who,  not  feeling  the 
beauty  of  the  expression,  and  looking  only  for  cold  gram- 
matic  uniformity  of  tense,  altered  it  to  Steterunt.  In 
like  manner,  whoever  attentively  considers  the  pluperfect 
Tiller  ant  of  old  manuscripts,  in  Eel.  3,  61,  where  we  now 
see  Titlerunt  on  the  authority  of  Donatus  —  and  compares 
the  passage  with  other  examples  of  the  pluperfect  which 
cannot  be  altered  —  will,  I  believe,  agree  that  the  tense 
is  far  from  ohjectionable  in  poetry,  though  perhaps  not 
productive  of  additional  beauty  in  that  particular  place, 
and  though  the  idea  might  have  been  expressed  in  prose 
by  the  preterperfect.  —  Thus,  too,  w-here  we  now  read 
Dedcntnt  in  Horace,  Epist.  1,  4,  7,  ancient  manuscript5 
give  Ded&ranti  perfectly  according  with  Eras  in  the  pre- 
ceding line,  as  Dedcrunt  would  accord  with  the  present 

?,   if  the  poet  had  employed  it. 

In  other  places  where  old  manuscripts  also  have  the 
pluperfect,  commentators  and  editors  have  introduced  the 
following  prcterperfects  —  Terrucnint,  Prabuerunt,  J//.v- 
ciieriitif;  Fiicruut,  Profuerunt,  Pollucrunt,  Annuerunt. 
Mollicriuit,  Finierunt,  Vagicrunt,  Audierunt,  Quasicrunt. 
I  have  carefully  examined  all  the  passages  whence  these- 
pretended  instances  of  systole  are  quoted;  and  I  find  that. 


182  Systole. 

in  every  one  of  them  the  measure  of  the  verse  will  equally 
admit  a  spondee  as  a  dactyl :  wherefore,  without  stopping 
to  dispute  the  propriety  of  the  alterations,  (which,  by  the 
way,  I  am  far  from  willing  to  acknowledge)  it  is  sufficient 
to  observe,  that,  with  less  violence  to  prosody,  we  might 
recur  to  synaeresis,  instead  of  systole,  and  pronounce 
TerrJVerunt,  AudYenmt,  &c.  &c.  as  TenlFia,  PitW'ita, 
VindemYator,  and  NasidYcni,  noticed  in  page  150. 

With  respect  to  Excidcrunt,  Ovid,  Ep.  12,  71  — Ex- 
fulcr  unt,  Ep.  14,  72 — Contigcrunf,  Fast.  1,  592  — 
Abscidcrunt,  Statius,  Theb.  5,  ^74 — Exciderunt,  3,  302  — 
Consiitcrunt,  JEneid,  3,  6*81  — we  find  that  old  manuscripts 
give  in  all  those  passages  the  pluperfect  indicative,  or  the 
perfect  subjunctive:  and,  upon  examination,  I  think  it 
•will  be  acknowledged,  that,  in  most  of  them,  the  reading 
which  the  commentators  have  rejected  is  absolutely  pre- 
ferable in  point  of  elegance,  and,  in  the  others,  at  least 
unobjectionable.  —  As  to  Einerunt>  which  Donatus  seems 
to  .have  found  in  his  manuscript  of  Terence,  Eun.  prol.  20, 
if  he  did  not  himself  alter  the  passage  —  and  Abierunt  hi 
Phffidrus,  4,  19,  16 — I  submit  to  any  good  judge  of 
pure  latinity,  whether  Emerant  and  Abiertnt  be  not  more 
elegant  in  themselves,  setting  prosody  out  of  the  question. 

I  do  not,  however,  mean  to  assert  that  a  systole  never 
took  place  in  the  pen  ultima  of  the  preterperfect,  since  I 
find  a  few  instances  in  which  it  is  not  impassible  that  the 
authors  themselves  might  have  inadvertently  been  guilty  of 
that  breach  of  the  laws  of  prosody,  unless  perhaps  they 
intended  a  syncope  of  the  penultima  or  antepenultiina, 
which,  in  fact,  would  not  have  been  more  harsh  than 
many  other  examples  of  syncope  observable  in  the  poets. 
All  that  I  mean  is  to  caution  youth  against  admitting  such 


Diastole.  183 

Violation  of  quantity  in  every  place  where  commentators 
have  thought  proper  to  introduce  it,  any  more  than  they 
would  consent  to  alter  the  harmonious  lines  of  Milton, 
Pope,  Addison,  £c.  for  the  sake  of  unnecessarily  thrust- 
ing in  a  mis-accented  word  that  happened  to  occur  in 
Spenser  or  Shakspeare.  And  a  consideration  which  for- 
bids us  to  believe  that  the  poets  so  freely  sported  with  this 
systole,  is,  that  we  find  them  (as  will  appear  under  the 
following  head  of  "  Diastole''9')  unwilling,  without  unavoid- 
able necessity,  to  violate  the  quantity  of  a  syllable  even  in  a 
proper  name,  where  such  licence  would  have  been  much 
more  excusable  than  in  the  common  grammatical  termina- 
tions, which  were  familiar  to  every  mails  ear, 


SECT.  LI  I.  —  Ectasis,  or  Diastole. 
Ectasis  cjcienditque  brevem,  duplicatqiie  element-urn. 

By  Ectasis  or  Diastole,  a  syllable  naturally  short  is 
rendered  long,  as 

Cum  socios  nostros  mandisset  impiu'  Cyclops.   (Z/t\  And. 
Oinnis  cura  viris  uter  csset  induperator.  (Ennius. 

But,  in  the  more  polished  ages,  the  poets  rarely  used 
the  licence  of  Diastole, .  except  for  the  sake  of  accommo- 
dating to  their  metre  such  proper  names  (particularly  those 
of  many  syllables)  as  could  not  otherwise  have  been  intro- 
duced into  their  lines;  e.  ST. 


Diastole. 

Sunt  etiam  amirittz'*  vites,  firmissima  vina.  {Virgil. 

Hanc  tibi  Pr'iamidcs  initto,  Ledasa,  salutem.  (Ovid. 

Et  domus  intact^  te  tremit  arabice.  (Properiius. 

Ilarus  ab  It  alii  tantum  mare  navita  transit.  (Ovid. 

Perhaps,  however,  in  the  instances  here  quoted,  as  well 
as  in  some  others  which  might  be  added  to  the  number, 
•we  should  be  nearer  to  the  truth  in  supposing  that  those 
vowels  were  in  reality  common,  than  in  presuming  that  the 
poets  had  lengthened  syllables  which  were  in  their  own 
nature  essentially  short:  for  we  find  Horace  and  Ovid  and 
Martial  and  llutilius  explicitly  complaining  of  their  inability 
to  adapt  certain  names  to  the  measure  of  their  verse;  which 
names,  by  the  way,  they  might  have  made  to  flow  very 
smoothly  and  harmoniously  in  their  lines,  if  they  had  en- 

*  Thus,  likewise,  Ausonius,  Epist.  17,  29 — 

Solus  qui  Chium  miscet  et  aminettm. 

But  the  first  syllable  of  this  word  (as  well  as  the  second  and  third) 
is  naturally  short,  as  we  see  in  the  following  verse  — 

Umbra  necat  teneras  airiincas  (8)  — - 

quoted  by  Terentianus  (de  Metr,  284-)  from  Septimius  Serenus  —  if  1 
do  not  mistake  the  poet's  name — for  Terentianus  clearly  applies  both 
names  to  one  and  the  same  person;  though  our  "  Corpus  Poetarum,"  on 
the  authority  of  Petrus  Crinitus,  maies  Septimius  a  different  person  froin 
Serenus.  But  P.  Crinitus  proved  llytoself  no  conjuror,  when,  giving  an 
account  of  Septimius,  he  committed  the  following  most  egregious  and 
truly  laughable  blunder.  —  Septimius  having  written  a  poem  in  a  species 
of  verse  consisting  of  a  dactylic  hepUtliemiineris,  as 

Inquit  amicus  ager  domino  (10)  — 

and  Terentianus  having' first  quoted  four  linc-s  from  that  poem,  and  after- 
ward shown  how  those  lines  might  le  lengthened  into  hexameters,  by  add- 
ing two  feet  and  a  half  at  the  end  of  each  verse  —  P.  Crinitus  deliberately 
gives  us  those  patch-work  hexameters  as  the  <ienuim  production  of  Sep- 
timius !  !  !  and  this  blunder  has  been  very  faithfully  copied  into  our 
precious  "  Corpus  Pottarum,"  on  \\\..  -me  remarks  under  the 

head  t>f  "  Ivntc  a  Minorc"  Appe> 


Diastole.  185 

joyed  the  supposed  privilege  of  converting  long  syllables 
into  short,  and  short  inlo  long,  at  pleasure. 

See  Horace,   Sat.  1,  5,   87  — 
Alansuri  oppidulo,  quod  versu  dicere  non  cst  — 

Martini,  book  <),  epig.  12,  respecting  the  name  Earinus, 
of  which  the  first  syllable  is  short  — 
Xomen  nobile,   molie,   delicatum, 
Versu  dicere  non  rudi  volebani: 
Sed  tu,  syllaba  contumax,  rcpugnas. 
Dicunt  Elarinon  tamen  poetze, 
Sed  Graeci,  quibus  est  nihil  negatum  .... 
Nobis  non  licet  esse  tarn  disertis  .... 

Ovid  (Pontica,  3,    12,   o),  addressing  his  friend   Tuti- 
cauus,  in  whose  name  the  first  and  third  syllables  are  long, 
and  the  second  short  — - 
Lex  pedis  officio,  naturaque  nominis,  obstat: 

Quaque  meos  adeas,   est  via  null  a  >  modes. 

Rutilius  (Itinerar.  419)  makes  a  similar  complaint  — 
Optarem  verum  complecti  carmine  nomen: 

Sed  quosdam  refugit  regula  dura  pedes. 

Nay,  long  before  these  polished  writers,  and  at  a  period 
when  the  Roman  poetry  was  yet  very  uncouth  and  rugged, 
old  Lucilius  said, 

Servorurn  festu*  dies  est, 

Quern  plane  hexametro  versu  non  dicere  possis. 


The  particle  Ttc,  indeed,   naturally  short,  is  made  long 
in    many  compound    words,    as    Religio,    Reliquiae,  Re- 
liquus,  Reperit,   Retuiit,  Rcpulit,  Recidit,  Reducere. 
Rtligioue  patrum  multos  servaia  per  annos.  (Virgil. 

Troas,  reliquias  Danaum  atque  immitis  Achillei.   (VirgiL 
Namquam  id  re  licit  o  reparari  ternpore  posset.    (Lucretius. 

B  B 


186  Diastole. 

Et  res  hasredem  repent  ilia  suum.  (Ovid. 

Rttulit  acceptos,  regale  nurnisma,  Philippos.       (Horace. 
Rcpiilit  a  Libycis  immensum  syrtibus  sequor.  (Lucan. 

Ter  male  sublato  P&£j£ft'i  etisC  manus.  (Ovid. 

Dj  tibi  dent  capta  classem  reducere  Troja.  (Horace. 

Some  people  assert,  that,  in  such  cases,  the  consonant 
ought  to  be  doubled  after  the  RE,  making  Retligio,  llep- 
perit,  &c.  But  the  most  celebrated  modern  editors,  as 
Burman,  Professor  lleyne,  Mr.  Wakefield,  £c.  have 
printed  all  such  words  with  the  single  consonant,  on  the 
authority  of  the  ancient  grammarians,  who  declare  that 
such  was  the  genuine  orthography  of  the  old  Romans.  We 
must,  however,  except  the  verb  Reddo,  which  is  in  all 
cases  to  be  written  with  double  D :  and,  although  the 
Romans  did  not,  in  such  instances  as  those  above  quoted, 
write  the  words  with  a  double  consonant,  we  can  hardly 
doubt,  that,  in  pronunciation,  they  laid  an  emphasis  on 
the  single  consonant,  producing  probably  the  same  effect 
to  the  ear  as  if  it  had  been  actually  doubled. 

The  same  remark  applies  to  Quafuor  wherever  we  find 
its  first  syllable  long:  for,  that  it  is  naturally  short,  ap- 
pears from  the  two  following  quotations,  as  also  from  its 
derivatives,  Quater,  Qu&terni,  Quadrupes,  Quadrans, 
Quadrat  us,  &c. 

Cedunt  ter  quatuor  de  ccelo  corpora  sancta  .  .  .     (Ennius. 
Quatuor*  ideo  separavi,  quinta  quod  sit  rarior.  36. 

(Terentianus. 

*  By  the  way,  if  we  had  not  other  evidence  to  establish  the  fact, 
this  verse  of  Terentianus  could  not  alone  be  admitted  as  proof,  because 
we  might,  consistently  with  the  metre,  scan  Quatuor  Idea,  making  a 
synseresis  in  Icfco,  as  he  frequently  doe:s  in  Quia.  And  perhaps  indeed 
Terentianus  so  intended  it:  for  I  have  not  observed  that  he  elsewhere 
makes  the  A  short  in  Quatuor,  though  he  often  uses  the  word. 


Final  Sy  I! a  ble  of  a  Verse.  187 

SECT.  LIII.  —  Final  Syllable  of  a  Verse. 
Syllaba  cujusvis  erit  ultima  car  minis  anceps. 

The  final  syllable  of  every  verse  (except  the  anapsestic 
and  the  Ionic  a  minor e)  may  be  either  long  or  short  at  the 
option  of  the  poet:  that  is  to  say,  although  the  measure 
require  a  long  sellable,  a  short  may  he  used  in  its  stead; 
and  a  long  may  be  used  where  a  short  is  required  —  as  in 
the  following  verses,  where  the  short  syllable  MA  stands 
in  lieu  of  a  long,  and  the  long  syllable  CU  instead  of  a 
short  — 

"Sanguineaque  manu  crepitantia  concutit  arMA.       (Ovid. 
Non  eget  Mauri  jactii is,  nee  arCU.  37-  (Horace. 

The  fact  is,  that  the  final  syllable  of  every  verse  (except 
as  above  excepted)  is  always  supposed  to  be  long —  being 
either  long  by  nature,  or  rendered  so  by  the  pause  which 
takes  place  at  the  termination  of  the  line:  on  which  sub- 
ject, Terentianus  thus  expresses  himself  (de  Metr.  59)  — 

Debit  a  nam  spatii  red-pit  quasi  tempora  versus, 
Dumjungit  hnis  consequcns  exordium. 

Omnibus  in  metris  hoc  jam  retinere  memento. 

In  fine  non  obesse  pro  longd  brevem. 

To  the  same  purpose,  Cicero,  (Orator,  217)  —  "  Pos- 
trema  syllaba  brevis  an  longa  sit,  ne  in  versu  quidem  re- 
fert."  — So  likewise  Quintihan  (9,4)  ....  "  quamvis  ha- 
beatur  indijferens  ultima :  neque  enim  ignore,  injine  pro 
longd  accipi  brevem,  quod  videtur  aliquid  vacanti  tempori, 
ex  eo  quod  insequitur,  accedere" 


188  Synaphefa. 

The  nature  of  the  exception  in  the  cases  of  the  ana- 
paestic and  the  Ionic  a  minor e  will  be  explained  under  the 
heads  of  those  verses. 


SECT.  LIV.  —  Synapheia. 
Cppulat  irrupto  versus  Synapheia  tcnore. 

Syuapheia  is  the  connexion  or  linking  of  verses  together, 
so  as  to  make  them  run  on  in  continuation,  as  if  the  matter 
were  not  divided  into  separate  verses ;  in  consequence  of 
which  connexion,  the  initial  syllable  of  a  succeeding  verse 
(lik.e  the  initial  syllable  of  a  word  in  the  body  of  a  verse) 
has  an  influence  on  the  final  syllable  of  the  preceding  — 
affecting  it  by  the  concourse  of  consonants,  by  ecthlipsis, 
and  by  synalrephe. 

It  was  particularly  in  the  anapaestic  verse,  and  the  Ionic 
a  minors  that  the  Synapheia  prevailed;  and,  in  these,  the 
poets  paid  strict  attention  to  it.  In  other  species  of  verse, 
however,  it  also  occasionally  took  place,  at  least  to  a 
limited  extent.  —  The  following  examples  will  explain  its 
effects. 

Praeceps  silvas  montesqueyi/gZ* 

Citus  Actaeon,  agilique  magis 

Pede  per  saltus  et  saxa  vagus, 

Metuit  niotas  Zephyris  phi  mas.    14.  (Seneca. 

Here  the   Synapkeid   causes  the  short  final   syllables  of 

it)  Magis,  and  Vagus,  to   become  long  by  position 


Synapheia.  189 

before  the  initial  consonants  in  the  subsequent  lines.    (See 
"  Anap(£8tic^  Appendix,   No.  14.) 

Magnaos$a  lacerti-|-^we 

Apparent  homini  (or  hominis  ?}....  (Ennius. 

Et  spumas  miscent  argenti,  vivaque  sulphu-|-ra, 
Idagasque  pices.  (JrirgiL 

Et  potest  piurale  "  Qui"  lector  aliquis  credere  faci-|-/e, 
Ac  siinul,   £c.  36.  (Tercntianus. 

Cur  facunda  parum  deco-|-?'0 

Inter  vcrbacadit  lingua  silentio  ?  46,  44.  (Horace. 

Jamque,  iter  emensi,  turres  et  tecta  Latin o-\-rum 
Ardua  cernebant  juvenes.  (Virgil. 

In  these  examples,  the  writers,  availing  themselves  of  the 
Synapheia,  subjected  the  syllables  que,  le,  ra,  ro,  and 
rum,  to  elision  before  the  initial  vowels  in  the  subsequent 
verses.  But  it  will  be  observed,  that,  in  these  and  most 
other  cases  *  where  the  Synapheia  takes  effect,  there  is  little 
or  no  pause  at  the  end  of  the  line.  In  the  following  pas- 
sage, however,  Catullus  made  it  to  operate  after  the  com- 
pletion of  a  sentence  — 

Flammeum  video  veni-|-re. 
Ite,  concinite  in  modum.  46. 

By  means  of  the  Synapheia,  a  word  was  sometimes  di- 
vided  between   two  verses.     In   the  Greek  dramatic  cho- 
ruses,   this  is    common  —  in     Latin    poetry,  more   rare. 
Examples,  however,  do  occur,  as,   for  instance, 
Age.  si  stramentis  incubet  unde- 

O    ' 

-octoginta  annos  natus.  (Horace. 

But  here,  and  in  three  other  examples  which  Horace 

furnishes,   (Sat.  1,  2,  62— Epist.  2,  2,    188— Art.  290) 

ik 
*  I  speak  not  here  of  the  anapaestic  or  Ionic. 


190  Prosthesis  —  Apharesis. 

it  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  division,  in  each  case,  is 
made  between  the  members  of  a  compound  word,  not  be- 
tween the  syllables  of  a  simple  word,  as  in  the  Greek 
dramatists  *. 


SECT.  LV.  —  Prosthesis—  Apharesis. 
Prosthesis  apponit  fronti,  quod  Aphaeresis  aufert. 

The  addition  of  a  letter  or  syllable  at  the  beginning  of  a 
word  is  called  a  Prosthesis,  as  Gnatus  for  Natus,  Tetuli 
forTuli;  though  perhaps  we  might  with  greater  propriety 
consider  Natus  and  Tuli  as  formed  by  aphaeresis  from  the 
original  Gnatus  and  Tetuli — the  former  derived  from 
Tsvvuv  or  Tivopctt,  the  latter  having  a  regular  augment,  as 
many  other  verbs,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  mode. 

The  cutting  off  the  first  letter  or  syllable  of  a  word  is 
called  an  Aph&resis,  as  'st  for  Est  -\ — and,  instead  of  Sca- 
mander  andSmaragdus,  Camanderand  Maragdust  as  these 
words  ought  to  be  written,  when  immediately  preceded  by  a 
vowel  which  the  metre  requires  to  be  short  J  :  ex.  gr. 
Testis  erit  magni  virtutibus  unda  Camandri.  (Catullus. 
Tu  poteras  virides  pennis  hebetart?  maragdos.  (Ovid. 

*  With  respect  to  the  Sapphic,  I  endeavour  to  account  for  the  con- 
nexion in  a  different  manner.  See  "  $afjpJu£,"  Appendix,  No.  37- 

f  And,  in  English,  the  word  'Squire,  for  Esquire  —  'Drawing-room, 
for  fPitndr owing-room, 

J  Falkeuburg,  in  his  edition  of  Nonnus,  says,  *'  In  MSS.  quoties- 
curaque  Scoma'ndri  fit  mentio,  Ka/xavJpo?  exstat." 


Syncope.  191 

in   both  which  passages,  however,   the  S  is  usually,  though 
improperly,  retained,  as   it  also  is  hi  many  others  where  it 


ought  to  be  omitted. 


SECT.  LVI.  —  Syncope  —  Epenthesis, 
Syncopa  de  media  tullif,  quod  Epenthesis  infert. 

Syncope  strikes  out  a  letter  or  syllable  from  the  middle 
of  a  word,  as  Ejctemplo,  Denuo,  Panum,  Poplus>  Vixet, 
for  Ex-tempulo,  De-novo  (or  De-nowo\  Pcenorum,  Po- 
pulus,  Vixisset  —  VencficuSi  for  Venenificus  —  Mars  (or 
Motors)  for  Muvors  or  Mawors  —  Juventus  and  Virtus, 
for  Jirccnitus  and  Writ  us —  Voluptas,  for  Volupitas  — 
Voluntas,  for  Volentiias* -- Magistri,  Libri,  Nigri,  and 

*  The  E  and  tlie  U  being  easily  interchanged,  as  in  Fac'iendus,  Fa- 
ciundus,  and  oilier  participles  of  the  "future"  in  DUS,  as  they  are 
commonly  called,  though  improperly,  since  they  equally  belong  to  the 
present  tense:  e.  gr. 

Clamos  ad  coelum  vofcvndu'  per  aethera  mugit.     (Ennivs. 

Turne,  quod  optunti  divuin  promittere  nemo 

Auderet,  vohenda  dies,  en,  attulit  ultro.  (Virgil. 

as  we  say,  in  English,  the  "  rolling  years."  —  Oriundvs,  the  participle 
from  Oy/or,  is  not  future;  neither  is  Secu/idus,  the  participle  of  Sequor, 
i.  e.  Sequundus,  "following"  —  only  altered  in  the  spelling,  as  Stqviitus, 
Scr.utus,  but  formed  in  the  same  manner  from  Sequor,  as  the  present  par- 
ticiple Labundus,  in  the  following  passage,  is  formed  from  the  verb 
Labor  — 

Ac  ubi,  curvo  litore  latrans, 

Unda  sub  undis  labunda  souit.  (Accius,  fr.  585. 

6 


Syncope. 

other  such  genitives,    for  Magisteri,    Liheri, 

Calfacio,  for  Calefacio  —  Surpui,  for  Surripui  —  Opra, 

for  Opera  —  Porgo,  for  Porrigo  —  Lamna,  for  Lamina 

—  Jutro,  for  Juvtro  —  Stiptndium  or  Stippendium,  for 

Stipipendium. 

....  Quae  me  surpucrat  mihi.  46.  {Horace. 

....  Quibit,   pro  factis,  reddere  0/>r<£  p'etium.     (Ennius. 

Cingite  fronde  comas,  et  pocula  porgite  dextris.       (Virgil. 

Ut  crepet  in  nostris  aurea  lamna  toris.  (Martial. 

....  Non,  ita  me  Divi,  vera  gemunt,  juerint.   (Catullus. 

Pceni  stippendia  pendunt.  (Ennius. 

Indomito  nee  dira  ferens  stippendia  tauro  .  .  .  (Catullus. 
for  so  the  word  ought  undoubtedly  to  be  written  in  both 
these  passages,  and  in  every  other  place  where  the  first 
syllable  is  long.  If  spelled  with  a  single  P,  it  must  be 
short,  agreeably  to  its  derivation  from  Stiff  — 
Tu  tamen,  auspicium  si  sit  stfpis  utile,  quaoris.  (Or id. 
and  accordingly  we  find  it  short  in  Sidonius  Apollinaris,  8, 
9,  47  — 

Aulas  Susidis  ut  tenere  culmen 

Possit  foedere  sub  stipcndiali.  38. 

In  Horace,  Epod.  17,  36,  it  is  of  no  consequence  whether 
we  read  it  longer  short  —  the  verse  equally  admitting  a 
spondee  or  an  iambus  where  its  first  two  syllables  stand. 
Typanuru,  in  Catullus,  6l,  y,  cannot  with  propriety  Le 
considered  as  a  syncope  for  Tympanum  —  being  regularly 
formed  from  Tsrvsra  —  and  Tvpirezvov  itself  being  formed 
from  Twctvov  by  an  epenthesis  of  the  Af. 

Nor  is  Vwckmitor  the  syncopated  offspring  of  Vinde- 
miafor,  which  is  formed  from  the  verb  Vnidcm'w  —  but  of 
Vindcmiitor^  from  Vindemia,  as  Portitor,    Janitor,  T'i- 
7iitur,  Funditor,  from  so  many  nouns. 
Carpebat  raras  serus  vindemitor  uvas.  (Seneca. 


Sj/hcopc.  193 

In  the  following  line  of  Lucretius,  6,  974-  —  • 
.  .  .  Unique  ntum;  nam  setigeris  subus  acre  venenurn  est  . 
and  again  in  verse  977,  the  word  Subus,  being  formed  by 
a  simple  syncope  of  the    /  from  Snibus,  retains   the   U 
short,    as  it  \vas    before  :    whereas   that  vowel    is  long  in 
which  is  formed  in  a  different  manner,  as  shown 


in  page  4& 

In  some  compound  words,   where  two  vowels  meet  at  the 
junction  of  the  parts,  the  first  of  the  two  vowels  sometimes 
suffers  syncope,  as  in  Semianhnis,  Scmi/iowo,  Seiniobolus, 
SemiadapvrtitSy  Semihiansi  Suaveolens,  &c. 
Frigidior  glacie,  sem'atiimisipjG  fui.  (Ovid. 

Haec  inter  Lapithas  et  sern  homines  Centauros  .  .  .  (Grid. 
Sem'oboli  duplum  est  obolus,  quern  pondere  duplo  .  .  . 

(Fan  n  ins. 

Obliquum  capiat  scniudaperta  latus.  (Ovid. 

Sem'lriante  labello.  48.  (Catullus. 

Suavoleniis  arnaraci.  46'.  (Catullus. 

So  the  words  must  be  pronounced  at  least,  if  not  written  ; 
for,  if  the  two  vowels  were  joined  by  synocresis,  the  syllable 
would  necessarily  become  long.  —  The  case  is  the  same 
with  Magnopere,  and  Tantoperc. 

The  preterites  of  verbs,  in  many  cases,  suffered  syncope. 
I  here  give  several  examples,  which  may  be  compared 
with  those  in  page  7o»,  and  others  that  will  occur  in 
reading. 

Scripsti,  Conscripstij  Prccscripsti,  Siibrepsti,  Erepscmust 
Carpse,  Sumpse,  Consumpse,  Consumpsti,  Ccpsc,  Percepset, 
i,  Sensti,  Misti,  Promisti,  Amisti,  Pro?nisse)  Elissc, 
Ad-miss  cy  Decesse,  Recesset,    'Dlxti,    Intdlexti, 
*  hkexti,  Prospextiy  Aspexti,  Luxtly  Abduxtl,  Adduxti,  In- 
ij  Subduxti,  Instruxti,  Depinxti,  DevinxtL  Emwi.rtL 

o  c 


194  Epenthesis. 

Immersti,  Tersti,  Exdusti,  Conclussem,  Percusti,  Faxein, 
fnterdixcm,  Revixti,  Exstinxti,  Exstinxem,  Intellexes, 
Dixe,  IlluxCy  Illexe,  Advexe,  Circumspexe,  Surrexe, 
Abstract)  Prospexe,  Despexc,  Acccstis. 

From  these  examples  (all  found  in  classic  authors)  it 
will  be  observed  that  the  contraction  is  formed,  first  by 
striking  out  IS,  as  Script(i&)ti,  Scrips  ti, —  Dlx(\s)ti, 
Dixti ;  next,  by  changing  CS  or  OS  to  X,  as  Objec(\&)- 
sem,  Objec'sem,  Objexem,  and  so,  if  any  poet  had  chosen 
to  contract  Colltg(is)sem,  Colleg'sem,  Colle.rem ;  finally, 
by  striking  out  a  redundant  S,  if  one  should  remain  after 
these  operations,  as  Percuss(is}ti,  Percuss1  ti,  Percusti  — 
Exstinx^is^sem,  Exstinx^sein,  Exstinxcm. — And,  as  we 
here  see  Promisse,  Etisse,  Drclsse,  Admisse,  Decesse*  Re- 
cesset,  we  may  not  unreasonably  suppose,  that,  by  a  similar 
syncope,  Ennius  wrote  Suasset  or  Suaxct  (i.  e.  Suasisset} 
where  we  now  read  Suadet,  in  that  passage  which  I  have 
quoted  from  him  in  page  2. 


Epenthesis  is  the  insertion  of  a  letter  or  syllable  into  the 
T)ody  of  a  word,  as  Alituum  for  Alitum,  to  accommodate 
the  poet  with  a  dactyl  in  alitu  — Seditio,  Redimo,  Redeo, 
to  avoid  the  disagreeable  hiatus  which  must  have  occurred, 
if  the  words  had  been  written  Se-itio,  Re-emo,  Re-co  — 
Pluvi,  Furi,  Admrci,  Gcnuri,  to  lengthen  the  short  U  of 
Plui,  Fui,  Adnul,  Gcnui;  for  which  change  in  the  quan- 
tity, see  the  reasons  assigned  in  page  151. 
Nam  rus  ut  ibat  forte,  ut  multum  pluverat ...  22.  (Pltiuf. 

^  .  ,   ^lagua  quom  lassu'  diei 

Parti  ffwisset,  de  summis  rebu1  geruudis.  (Ennius, 

Adnuvit  sese  mecum  decernerc  ferro.  (Ennius. 


Apocope  —  Paragogc  —  T??icsis.  1 95 

Saturno,  quem  Coelu'  geniait.    (Ennius. 

In    like   manner,  Clili'cbat   for  Cliiebat,  Ennius,  Ann. 
1,    IS. 


SECT.  LVIL  —  Apocope  —  Paragoge. 
Apocope  demit  Jinem,  quem  dat  Paragoge. 

Apocope  strikes  off  the  final  letter  or  syllable  of  a  word, 
as  Men\  Puer,  Prosper,  for  Mene,  Puerus,  Prosptrus 

-  Seu  (or  Sew)  for  Sii'e  (Shce  or  Seice)  — Nat  (or 
for  Neve  (or  Ntwe). 


Paragoge  adds  a  letter  or  syllable  at  the  end,  as  Amarier, 
Docerier,  Legier,  Audiricr,  for  the  infinitives  Amari,  Do- 
cert,  Legi,  Aadirl. 
At  Venulus,  dicto  parens,  \\&faricr  infit.  (lrirgil. 


SECT.  LVIII.  —  Tmesis. 
Per  Tmesim  inseritur  medio  vox  alt  era  vocis. 

A  Tmesis  is  the  separation  of  a  word  into  two,  for  th'e 
purpose  of  inserting  another  word  between  the  separated 
parts,  as  in  the  following  examples. 


Antithesis. 

Tails  Hyperboreo  Sept  em-  subjecta  -trioni  .  .  .  (I'icgil, 
Languid ior  porro  disjectis,  dls-  que  -sipatis,  (Lucretius. 
...Conlaxat,  rare-  que  -facit  lateramina vasis.  (Lucretius. 
Dissidio  potis  est  sejungi,  sc-  que  -gregari.  (Lucretius. 
Caetera  de  genere  hoc,  inter-  qmecumque  -pretantur .  . .  . 

(Lucretius. 

Flaec  eadem  nobis,  vane-  que  -coloria  fila  . . .  (Nemesian. 
In  all  these  examples,  the  Tmesis,  as  the  reader  will  not 
fail  to  observe,  is  between  the  members  of  compound 
words ;  and  it  was  in  compound  words  alone  that  it  usually 
took  place.  —  Ennius,  however,  having  occasion  to  dash 
out  a  warrior's  brains,  thus  split  his  skull  with  picturesque 
effect*,  Annal.  6,  14  — 

.  Sajco  cere-  comminuit  -brum  ! ! ! 


Antithesis  —  Metathc 

Nonnumquam  Antithcsi  mutatnr  lit era^  ut  Oi; 
Cumproprid  migrat  de  sede,  Metathesis  csto. 

By  Antithesis,  one  letter  is  substituted  for  another,   as 
Olli  for  ILli  —  Pub  lie  us  for  Poplicus,  i.  e.  Populicus  — 

*  After  having  supped,  1  presume,  with  Scipio,  and  indulged  in  an 
glass  —  the  best  apology  which  the  case  will  admit  (Sec  Horace, 
£pitt.  1,  19,  7)  —  for  the  exploit  was  quite  too  ludicrous  for  the  .vc- 
briety  of  serious  composition,  whatever  allowance  might  be  made  for  the 
satirist  Lucilius,  who,  in  his  light  careless  scribbling,  took  similar  liber- 
ties, as  we  learn  from  Ausonius,  who  thought  necessary  to  apologise 
for  thus  imitating  his  example,  though  in  a  familiar  epistle  to  a  friend  — 

Villa  Lucani-  sic  potieris  -actl.        (Epitit.  5,  34. 
Martial  was  more  excusable  in  dividing  Argilctum  (I,    118),  because 


Metathesis.  197 

/"<;///,  J'ultis,  for  J'W/,  folfis,  which  are  only  abbreviations 
of  rb///,  Colitis — Forcm  for  Fu'reniy  i.e.  Fuercw,  from 


By  Metathesis^  the  order  of  the  letters  in  a  word  is 
changed,  as  Corcodilus  for  Crocodilits-  —  though  I  ought 
rather  to  say  the  reverse,  since  we  have  good  reason  to 
believe  that  CorcodUus  was  the  original  word,  and  Croco- 
dilus  (like  the  English  Crud,  for  Curd)  only  the  offspring 
of  vulgar  corruption*,  adopted  by  the  poets  to  suit  their 
versification.  —  In  the  subjoined  passages,  the  metre  will 
not  admit  the  vulgar  spelling,  Croco-,  though  we  com- 
monly see  it  in  print 

.  .  .  Acorcodills  ne  rapiantur,  traditum  est.  22.  (Phf&ftUf. 
SiCwrcodilus:  Quamhbet  Jambeotio.  22.  (P/iadrus. 
....  Niliacus  habeat  corcodilus  angusta.  £ 3.  {MartiaL 

In  the  following,   Juvenal  availed  himself  of  the  vulga- 
rism, to  suit  his  verse  — 
....  yEgyptus  portenta  col  at  ?   Crocodiloii  adorat .  .  . 

To  Metathesis  we  arc  indebted  for  Mivtum,  which  i/ 
only  Micstum,  for  Misctitm,  i.  e.  Miscitum,  the  regular, 
though  obsolete,  supine  of  Misceo  f. 

Eftremus,  too,  and   Post-remits,    and   Supremus,    cvt- 

there  existed  o.  traditionary  talc  (JEnrid*  8.  345),  which  made  a  coin- 
pound  word  of  what,  in  its  origin,  v;as  probably  Argilletum,  the  Ctay- 
Jitld,  or  Clay -pit. 

*  Gudius  declares,  that,  in  the  best,  ancient  MSS,  he  found  Corco-f 
dilits,  not  only  in  poetry,  whore  the  metre  required  it,  but  also  in  prose 
authors.  The  cause  of  the  corruption  is  obvious:  iho  \vords  Kpoxo?  and 
AnXog  were  familiar  to  every  Grecian  car;  and  it  was  as  easy  and  natu- 
ral tor  a  Greek  vulgarian  to  pervert  Corcvdilos  into  Crocodiles,  as  for  an 
English  vulgarian  to  corrupt  Asparagus  into  Sparrow-grass. 

f  Thus  we  hear,  in  English,  the  vulgar  Ah  or  Ax,  fur  Ask, 


198  Metathesis. 

dcntly  appear  to  be  the  offspring  of  Metathesis.  —  Ori- 
ginally, I  presume,  Extents,  Posterns,  Supcrus,  gave 
Exterrimus,  Postcrrimus,  Super  rimus,  as  Nigerrimits, 
Prosperrimus,  Sec.  These,  being  first  reduced,  by  syn- 
cope, to  Evtcr'mus*  Postcr'mus,  Super  mus,  were  after- 
ward changed,  by  Metathesis,  to  their  present  form,  Ex- 
tremuSy  Postremus,  Supreinus :  and  this  accounts  for  their 
having  a  long  E  in  the  penultima,  instead  of  the  short  7, 
which  we  see  in  other  superlatives. 

In  the  following  examples  - 

.  .  .  Librorumque  tuos,  docte  Menandre,  sales.  (Proper t. 
Quod  cupis,  hoc  nautae  metuunt,  Leandre,  natare.  (Ovid. 
Tu  quoque  cognosces  in  me,  Meleagre,  sororem.  (Ovid. 
and  other  vocatives  in  RE,  from  nominatives  usually  writ- 
ten with  ER  in  Latin,  the  RE  is  commonly  attributed  to 
Metathesis —  but  erroneously,  since  they  are  in  reality  the 
proper  vocatives  from  the  original  Greek  names,  Menan- 
drosy  Sec.  And,  as  we  find  several  examples  of  the  Greek 
vocative  in  RE  instead  of  the  Latin  ER,  I  conceive  it 
would  be  perfectly  consistent  with  propriety  to  write  in  the 
same  manner  Cassandrc,  Alc'andre,  Thersandre,  Terpan- 
dre,  Pisandre,  Alemndre,  Antipatre*. 

*  Here  followed,  in  my  former  edition,  a  remark,  occasioned  by  a 
singular  incident  which  occurred  at  a  bookseller's  in  Paternoster-Row, 
and  which  would  furnish  a  vc  ry  curious  literary  anecdote:  but  I  forbear 
tq  relate  it,  as  the  relation  might  appear  invidious.  The  remark,  how- 
ever, may  be  preserved:  it  can  do  no  harm  — "  Antipatcr,  though 
"  erroneously  attributed  by  our  dictionaries  to  the  third  declension,  /x- 
14  clusivcly  belongs  to  the  second,  being  written  in  Greek  Antipatros, 
"  and  declined  like  Alexandras.  (See  Q.  Curt.  10,  26  — Justin,  J2,  12 
"  —  Cicero,  Oflic.  2,  14  —  Lucian,  Demostlt.  Encom.  28  —  Pausanias, 
**  Bccot.  p.  553  —  and  the  Greek  Anthologia,  in  almost  every  page.)" 


A  P  P  E  N  D  1  X. 


Feet. 

A  Foot  is  a  part  of  a  verse,  and  contains  two  or  more 
syllables,  as  here  exemplified. 

Spondee,  two  long,  as  fnndunt* 

Pyrrichitis,  two  short  bonu*.- 

Troch&us,  or  Chorceus,  one  Ions;  and  one  short  -     armd. 

Iambus,  one  short  and  one  long                        -  ci\ 
Mdlosxus,   three  long                             -              contendiiiit. 

TribrachyS)  three  short         -             -  fdc 

Dactyl^  one  long  and  two  short  corpora. 

Anapfest,  two  short  and  one  long         -         -  capiiint. 

Amphibrachys,  one  long  between  two  short  tiniorc. 

Bacchius,  one  short  and  two  long*  Cat-.- 

AntibacchiuS)  two  long  and  one  short  '\  RomTuiuy. 

Cfeticus,  or   )  - 

I   one  short  between  two  long        garnitnf. 
Amphimaccr,  ) 

These  are,  correctly  speaking,  the  only  real  feet;  those 

*fSo  Quhililian,  Q,  4,  and  Ruffinus,  de  Coinp.  20:  but  Tt. 
dcPv-'dibus,   52,  reveres   lh«  nui-  .ug  Roma/;-.  ;,  and 

nes  the  dntibacchius. 


200 


Verses. 


which  follow  being,  more  properly,  measures,  or  combi- 
nations of  the  simple  feet*. 

Dispomleiis,  a  double  Spondee  -      conftlxcrunt. 

Proceleusmaticus,  a  double  Pyrrichius  <•  abiete. 

Dichor&us,  a  double  Choraeus  or  Trochaeus,  -  dlxtrat'is. 
Di-iambuS)  a  double  Iambus.  amaverant. 

Cfioriambtis,  a  Troehaeus  and  an  Iambus  -  terr'/f  leant. 
AntispastuS)  an  Iambus  and  a  Trochaeus  -  adhteslsse. 
lonicus  a  majors  f,  a  Spondee  and  a  Pyrrichius  -  correximi'is. 
lonicus  a  minor  e,  a  Pyrrichius  and  a  Spondee  •  adamant es. 
Pceon  J,  a  Trochaeus  and  a  Pyrrichius  tt'Mpuribiis. 

2,  an  Iambus  and  a  Pyrrichius  pottnfla. 

3,  a  Pyrrichius  and  a  Trochajus  ariimatii.*. 

4,  a  Pyrrichius  and  an  Iambus  cMeritas. 

Epitrltus  1,  an  Iambus  and  a  Spondee      -      amavvrunt. 

2,  a  Trochaeus  and  a  Spondee     -       por  fit  ores. 

3,  a  Spondee  and  an  Iambus       -       discord  I  as. 

4,  a  Spondee  and  a  Trochceus      -      addiijfi$ti& 

an  Iambus  and  a  Creticus     -      aber  raver  ant. 


Verses. 

A  Verse  is  a  .single  line  of  poetry.  —  A  Distich  is  a 
couplet,  or  two  verses,.-  A  'ITeniistich  is,  properly  speak- 
ing, a  half  verse:  yet  the  name  is  commonly  applied  to 
either  portion  of  u  hexameter  verse  divide!  at  \\\e penthc* 
mimeris,  as 

*  Quidquid  cniin  supra  tres  -iuribus  cst  pedibus, 

Quintilian,  9,  4-. 

•f-  Culled  also  lonicus  major  by  Marius  Victorinus,  \vbo,  in  like  i1 
ner,  calls  the  other  lonicus  minor. 


J'erses. 

.Ere  cierc  viros  ||  marternqne  accendcrc  caiitu.         (Hrgil. 
A  verse  wanting  one   syllable  at  the  end  to  make  the 
complete  measure  is  called  Catalectic  —  a  verse  wanting 
Uvo,  Brachycatalectic. 

A  verse  having  a  redundant  syllable  or   foot   is   called 
Hypercatalectic  or  Hyper  meter. 

A  verse  containing  its  exact  measure,  without  either  de- 
ficiency or  redundancy7,  is  called  Acatalcctic. 

\  verse  wanting  a  syllable  at  the   beginning  is,  called 
Acephalous. 

In  Latin  poetry,  verses  are  not  usually  measured  by  the 
number  of  syllables,  as  in  English,  but  by  the  number  of 
feet,  or  the  length  of  time  required  to  pronounce  them. 
Now,  a  long  syllable  being  equal  in  time  to  two  .^hort  — 
the  word  tardisy  for  example,  to  the  word  celcribus  —  it 
becomes,  in  many  cases,  indifferent  what  the  number  of 
syllables  is,  provided  that  they  all  together  fill  up,  but  da 
not  exceed,  the  time  allotted  for  the  harmonious  utterance 
of  the  line.  Hence  the  Latin  poetry  admits  a  beautiful 
and  unceasing  variety,  of  which  our  language  is  much  less 
susccptihle,  though  we  often  see  an  English  line  where  two 
short  syllables  are  accounted  for  one  long,  as  in  the  words 
Echoing,  Bellowing,  &c. 

Verses  are  of  different  lengths;  some  consisting  of  two 
feet,  others  of  three,  four,  five,  £c.  as  will  severally  ap- 
pear under  each  of  the  following  heads. 

Various  are  the  species  of  verse,  sometimes  denominated 
from  the  foot  or  measure  which  chiefly  predominates  in 
them,  as  Dactylic,  Auapastic,  Iambic,  Trochaic,  Chori- 
ambic,  Ionic  —  sometimes  from  the  number  of  feet  or 
measures  which  they  contain,  as  Octonarius,  $enarius, 
Jlexamcter,  Pentameter,  Tetrameter,  Trimeter,  Dimeter 

p  D 


202  (I.)  Hexameter. 

—  sometimes  from  a  noted  or  favorite  author  who  used  a 
particular  species,  as  Sapphic,  Anacreontic,  Alcaic,  Hip- 
ponactiC)  &c.  — -sometimes  from  other  circumstances  —  as 
will  be  noticed  in  the  sequel. 


Dactylic  Verses. 
(No.  1  *.)  —  Hexameter. 

Hexametrum  constat  pedibus  sex.     Dactylus  horum 
Esse  solet  quintus,  Spondeus  in  ordine  sextus: 
Spondeus  reliquas  sedes,  vel  Dactylus,  implet. — 
Interdum  quinto  gaudet  gravitas  Spondeo. 

The  Heroic  or  Hexameter  verse  consists  of  six  feet,  of 
which  the  fifth  is  a  dactyl,  and  the  sixth  a  spondee :  each 
of  the  preceding  four  may  be  either  a  dactyl  or  a  spondee, 
at  the  poet's  choice.  The  following  scale  shows  its  con- 
struction — 


1 


4 


5 


6 


at  tilba  |  terribi-|-lem  soni-|-tum  prociil  |  a5re  ca-|-noro  .  .  . 

(Virgil. 

int5n-|-sl  cri-|-nes  Idn-j-ga  cer-|-vlce  flti-|-ebant.    (Tibullus. 
Sometimes,  in   a  solemn   or  majestic  or  mournful  de- 
scription, the  slow   heavy  spondee  takes  the  place  of  the 

*  In  the  series  of  Numbers  here  begun,  an  accidental  circumstance 
has  caused  some  irregularity,  not  observed  until  too  late  for  correction. 
I  have  made  so  many  numerical  references  to  the  different  species  of 
verse  in  the  preceding  pages  (which  are  already  printed),  that  I  cannot 
now  make  any  alteration  without  creating  very  great  confusion,  and 
renderin'g  those  references  wholly  useless ;  whereas  the  irregularity  in 
question  cannot  be  productive  of  any  inconvenience. 


(1.)  Hexameter.  203 

dactyl  as  the  fifth    foot;  from  which   circumstance,  such 
verses  are  called  Spondaic,  as 

Cara  deum  soboles,  magnum  Jovis  |  lncre-\ -\nzi\tum. (J^irg. 
Constitit,  atque  oculis  Phrygia  aginina  |  arcum-\-spexit. 

(Plrgil. 
Acre  nee  vacuo  pendentia    Maa so -|-lea.  (Martial. 

But  the  frequent  recurrence  of  spondaic  lines  is  dis- 
gusting and  tiresome :  witness  the  Nupt.  Pel.  et  Thet.  of 
Catullus,  who  perfectly  crushes  his  reader  with  the  weight 
of  his  heavy  leaden  spondaics,  of  which  he  has  given,  on 
an  average,  one  for  every  fourteen  lines  of  the  ordinary 
construction. 

Some  prosodians  say  that  the  proceleusmaticus  and  the 
anapaest  are  occasionally  admitted  into  the  hexameter 
verse,  instead  of  the  spondee  or  dactyl,  as 

Tcniiia  \  nee  lana?  ....  (Firgil,  Geo.  i,   398. 

Flitvw-\-rum  rex  Eridanus  ....  (Ibid.  482. 

but  others  deny  the  assertion,  and  maintain  that  we  ought 
to  read  Temciti  as  a  dact\l,  and  Fltiwyo-  as  a  Spondee.  — 
I  prefer  the  latter  opinion,  and  have  given  my  reasons  and 
authorities,  under  the  head  of  "  Synaresis"  p.  151.  —  It 
is  not  to  be  denied,  however,  that  there  does  occur  an  ex- 
ample of  the  anapaest  in  Ennius,  Phaget.  9,  viz. 
Mtltinurun*,  turdum,  merulamque,  umbramque  marinam — • 
and,  in  the  same  author,  Ann.  7,  10,  we  find  the  fol- 
lowing verse  — 

Capitibus  nutantes  pinus,  rectasque  cupressus  — 
in  which,  some  scholars  read  CtiplttbiC  as  a  proceleusma- 
ticus, though  others  may  probably  be  inclined  to  read  it  as 
a  daetyl,  by  syncope,   Ccip'tibu. 

For  a  more  minute  account  of  this  species  of  verse,  see 
"  Analysis  of  the Hexameter" 


204      (2.)  Hexameter  Jlfeiunts.  —  (3.)  Prlapean. 

(No.  2.) — Hexameter  Melurus. 

This  is  the  ordinary  hexameter  in  every  respect,  except 
that  the  sixth  foot  is  an  iambus,  instead  of  a  spondee,  as 
Dirige  odorisequos  ad  certa  cubilia  canes. (Lh\  Andronlcus. 
Tgusg  y  zpfuywav,  onus  tdov  aiohov  OOIN  *.          (Homer. 

It  is,  however,  to  be  considered  rather  as  a  vicious  and 
defective  hexameter,  than  as  a  distinct  species  of  verse, 
though  Livius  Andronicus  designedly  wrote  such  lines, 
which  he  alternately  mixed  with  perfect  hexameters.  But 
they  have  all,  except  two,  perished  in  the  wreck  of  time  * 
and  we  have  no  great  reason  to  regret  the  loss. 


(No.  3.)  —  Prlapean. 

The  Prlapean  being  usually  accounted  a  dactylic  verse, 
I  here  introduce  it  as  such,  though  contrary  to  my  own 
opinion.  —  It  is  (we   are  told)   the  common  Hexameter, 
so  constructed,  as  to  be  divisible  into  two  portions  of  three 
feet  each  ;  as,  for  example,  the  following  — 
Tertfct  pars  patrl  data  ||  pars  data  tcrtia  niatri-— 
which,  though    intended  by  the  author    (Catullus)   for    a 
heroic  line,  would  nevertheless  have  been  deemed  a  Pria- 
pean  by  the  ancient  grammarians;  since  \ve  learirfrom  Te- 
rentianus  that  they  condemned  some  of  Virgil's  lines  as 
Priapean  :  e.  gr. 
Cui  non  dictus  Flylas  puer  ||  et  Latonia  Delos?  (Geo.  3,  6. 

But,  when  the   Priapean   metre   was    professedly    used 
(which  vv^  generally  on   light  subjects),   the  firstfoot,  as 


*  Some  scholars  thiflk,  and  perhaps  with  good  reason,  that,  instead 
of  making  a  Mciurus>  we  ought  here  to^pronounce  oopkin. 


(3.)  Priupean. 


205 


likewise  tiie  fourth,  was  most  commonly  a  trochee,  often 
however  a  spondee,  but  rarely  a  dactyl  —  the  second  almost 
always  a  dactyl  —  the  third,  though  sometimes  a  dactyl, 
much  more  frequently  an  amphimacer*.  The  sub- 
joined scale,  with  two  examples  from  Catullus,  will  suffi- 
ciently show  its  construction  as  a  hexameter. 


1 

<2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

*m      >S    U 

o  c6-;-loniu  ]  qu£  cilpls  ||  ponte  j  ludere  j  longo. 
in  fos-j-sfi  Ligii-j-ri  jucet  ||  supper-j-natu  se'-j-curf. 

Such  is  the  received  idea  of  the  Priapean. — To  me,  how- 
ever,  instead  of  one  dactylic  verse,  each  of  those  lines  evi- 
dently  appears  to  be  two   choriainbics,   viz.    a    Glyconic 
Xo.  46),  and  a  Pherecratic  (No.  48),   thus  — 
6  co-j-ioniH,  qua; !  cupis 

Ponte  |  iTidere  16n-|-go  — 
In  fos-l-sa  Ligiirl  j  jacet 

Supper-'- nata  secu-!-ri  - 

a  combination,  used  by  Catullus  himself  at  the  close  of 
each  strophe  or  stanza,  in  both  of  his  choriarubic  odesf; 
as7  for  example  — 

Cinge  tempora  flonbus 
Suav'olentis  amaraci : 
Flainmeum  cape  :  hptus  hue, 
II ac  re -\-nl,  nrc to  \  gcrens 

Lute- '-urn pcdc  soc--cnm.          (59,  6. 

*  Torentianus  mentions  the  third  foot  being  sometimes  a  sponcke;  hut 
I  do  not  find  a  single  instance  of  it  in  the  three  Priapean  poems  of  Catullus. 

f  Horace,  too,  in  five  of  his  odes,  (lib.  1,  5 — 1,  14- — 1,  21  — 
3?  7. —  4.,  1.3)  closei  his  stanza  with  two  such  cfcorianibics,  but  in  re- 


106  (3.)  Priapean. 

6  LFitonm,  max i mi 

Magna  progenies  Jovis, 

Quam  ma-\-ter  propt  De-\-liam 

Depo-\'S~ivit  *  oli-\-vatn.  (32,  4. 
Nobody  has  ever  pretended  to  deny  that  the  two  con- 
cluding verses  of  each  stanza,  as  well  as  those  preceding, 
are  Choriambics.  Yet  those  two  verses,  if  written  in  a 
single  line,  will  precisely  be  what  is  commonly  called  one 
Priapean  verse,  viz. 

Hue  ve-|-ni  nive-|-6  gerens  |  lute-|-iim  pede  |  soccum. 
Quam  ma-|-ter  prope  |  Delia  in  |  depo-|-sivit  6-|-livam. 

Now,  to  me  it  appears  a  strange  inconsistency,  that 
the  very  self-same  metre,  without  the  variation  of  a  single 
syllable,  should,  in  one  page  of  Catullus,  be  accounted 
two  Choriambic  Trimeters,  arid,  in  another,  a  single  Dac- 
tylic Hexameter.  Whatever  it  is,  it  is  the  same -in  both 
places.  In  the  odes,  it  is  undeniably  choriambic  metre: 
choriambic,  therefore,  it  must  be,  where-ever  it  is  found.  — 
But,  exclusive  of  the  evidence  arising  from  these  odes,  the 
very  construction  of  the  Priapean  verse  (as  it  is  called) 
furnishes  a  strong  objection  to  its  admission  into  the  class 
of  dactylics;  the  adoption  of  the  two  trochees  in  the  first 
and  fourth  places,  and  the  introduction  of  an  amphimacer 
into  the  third,  being  liberties  altogether  unusual  in  Dac- 
tylic Hexameters,  and  such,  indeed,  as  tend  to  confound 
all  metre.  —  On  the  other  hand,  if  the  lines  be  acknow- 
ledged as  Choriambic,  all  difficulty  immediately  vanishes : 
the  trochees  will  be  perfectly  in  character;  and  the  last 

versed  order ;  the  Phcrecratic  being  placed  be  fore  the  Glyconic,  — 
Whatever  may  by  the  fate  of  Catullus'S  choriambics,  those  of  Horace, 
.at  least,  cannot  be  called  Priapean. 

*  In  page  151,  I  Wive  given  a  reason  for  supposing  (hat  We  ought 
here  to  read  Dcpotwcit,  i.  e.  DeposuMt* 

1 


(4.)  Pentameter.  207 

syllabic  of  the  third  foot,  being  then  the  iinal  syllable  of  a 
verse,  may  indifferently  be  either  long  or  short. 

I  shall  have  occasion  to  say  a  few  words  more  on  the 
subject  of  the  Priapean  in  Nos.  46  and  53.  —  Meantime  I 
beg  leave  to  describe  it  as  Choriambic,  consisting  of  alter- 
nate Glyconics  and  Pherecratics,  Nos.  46  and  48. 


(No.  4.)  — Pentameter. 

Pentametro  sunt  quinque  pedes,  quorum  unus  et  alter 
Dactylns  aut  Spondeus  erit :  sed  tertius  esto 
Semper  Spondeus ;  subeatque  duplex  anaprestus. 

The  Pentameter  verse  consists  of  five  feet.  The  first 
and  second  may  be  either  Dactyl  or  Spondee  at  pleasure: 
the  third  must  always  be  a  Spondee ;  the  fourth  and  fifth, 
Anapaests. 


1 


3 


4 


5 


Te  te'ne-l-am  m6ri-|-ens  de-|-ficien-|-te  maim, 
et  mul-|-t6s  Il-|-llc  Hec-|-toriis  es-|-se  piita.  (Ovid. 

That  this  was  considered  by  the  ancients  as  the  proper 
mode  of  scanning  the  Pentameter,  is  evident  from  Quin- 
tilian,  who  mentions  the  Spondee  as  the  middle  foot  ("  in 
pentametri  media  spondeo  .  ..."  9,  4)  and  the  Anapaest 
as  terminating  the  line  (i(  anap<estiis  ....  qui  ....  pen- 

tametri finis"  ibid.)  —  to   say  nothing  of  Ovid,  Am.  1, 

1,  as  being  less  explicit. 
Among  the  moderns,  however,  it  is  more  usual  to  scan 

the  Pentameter  otherwise,  viz.  to  make,  first,  two  feet,  as 


20S  (4.)  Pentameter. 

in  the  former  case  —  next  a  semifoot  —  finally  two  duct}}*, 
followed  by  another  semifoot,  thus 


Te  tene-j-am  mori-]-ens  ||  defici-|-ente  miVj-nu. 
et  miil-J-tos  Il-j-lic  ||  Hectonis  j  esse  pu-|-ta. 
which  method   has  at  least  one   advantage  for  the  modern 
writer    of  Latin  poetry,  that,   by  means  of  it,  his  ear  will 
more  certainly  guard  him  against  the  casual  neglect  of  the 
penthemimeral  caesura,  which  will  be  presently  noticed.  — 
Nor  is  this  mode  of  scanning  a  modern  invention  :  for  it 
can  boast  of  considerable  antiquity;  and,  whether  known 
or  not  in  the  days  of  Quintilian,   at  least  it  was  known  and 
acknowledged  by  Terentianus,  as  well  as   the  other  (De 
Metris,  33.)  --To  those,  therefore,  who  prefer  it,   I  pre- 
sent Alvarez's  rule,  in  lieu  of  mine  — 
"  Pentametro  sunt  qitinqne  pede,s.     Spondeus,  et  alter 
"  Dactylus,  arbitrlo  vatk  duo  pr'una  tencbunt. 
<c  Long  a  subit  Caesura  :  tenet  loca  proximo,  duplex 
<£  Dactylus  ;  ac  tandem  metrum  Cccsura  coronat" 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  Pentameter  must  be  so  con- 
structed, as  to  have  the  caesura  after  the  penthcmimeris, 
and  thus  be  divisible  into  equal  portions,  of  two  feet  and 
a  half  each  ;  the  middle  spondee  being  composed  of  a  semi- 
foot  remaining  at  the  end  of  a  preceding  word,  and  a  semi- 
foot  from  the  beginning  of  the  word  succeeding:  other- 
wise it  will  not  be  a  legitimate  Pentameter,  as  we  learn 
from  Quintilian,  9,  4  —  "in  medio  pentamctri  spondeo, 
qu'1  nisi  alterius  verbifine,  alterius  initio  constet,  \ersum 
non  efficltr  Agreeably  to  which  rule,  the  following  line 
is  condemned  by  Terentianus,  as  not  being  a  proper  Pen- 
tameter — 

Inter  nostros  gent  ill*  oberrat  equus.. 


(4.)  Pentameter.  209 

From  him  also  we  learn  that  the  ancient  grammarians 
were  not  agreed  as  to  the  propriety  of  a  short  syllable  being 
lengthened  by  the  caesura  in  the  middle  of  the  Pentameter 
—  a  liberty  which  he  himself  condemns,  De  Metris,  46.  — 
And  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  not  a  single  instance  of 
the  practice  occurs  in  the  Pentameters  of  Callimachus:  nor 
have  I,  in  upwards  of  eleven  thousand  Pentameters  from 
the  pen  of  Ovid,  observed,  on  examination,  above  a  dozen 
unquestionable  examples  of  it  *  —  unless  any  one  should 
insist  on  my  adding  to  the  number  a  few  of  the  subjunctive 
RIS,  and  two  of  Poteris :  but,  with  respect  to  these 
latter,  see  the  remark  on  Poterimus,  in  page  71.  —  See 
likewise  some  remarks  on  the  Pentameter,  in  No  53. 

'ihe  pentameter  does  not  agreeably  terminate  with  a 
word  of  three  syllables.  Ovid  generally  concludes  it  with 
a  dissyllabic.  A  word  of  four  syllables,  however,  stands 
very  well  at  the  close,  as 

Vastatum  fines  iverat  Assyrios.  (Catullus. 

and  some  examples  occur  of  the  latter  hemistich  consisting 
wholly  of  a  single  word,  to  which  no  objection  can  be  made 

*  They  are  as  follow  — 

Uncle  petam  frafm,  unde  parentis  opem  ?  (Ep.  17,  228. 

Militia  est  opens  altera  digna  tui.  (Ep.  17,  256. 

Hac  Helle  perils,  hac  ego  laedor  aqua.  (Ep,  19,  128. 

Nee,  quae  praeteril*,  hora  redire  potest.  (Art.  3,  63. 

In  liquidum  redi7£  aetbera  Martis  equis.  (Remed.  6. 

.  .  .  Educat:  at  sangz/zs  ille  sororis  erat.  (Fast.  6, 488. 

Et  longo  peri/*  arida  facta  situ.  (Trist.  3,  14,  36". 

Quod  precibus  peri;*  ambitiosa  suis,  (Trist.  4,  3,  68. 
Thessalicamque  adi#  hospes  Acbillis  humum.  (Pont.  1,  3,  74. 

.  .  .  Illo,  quod  subiz*  ^Esone  natus,  onus.  (Pont.  1,  4,  46. 

Si  modo,  qui  perilf,  ille  perire  potest.  (Pont.  3,  11,  44. 

Eupolis  hoc  peril/,  et  nova  nupta,  modo.  (Ibis,  532. 

£  E 


210  (5  A.)  JEolic  Pentameter. 

on  the  score  of  harmony,  except  hy  those  who  sacrifice  the 
ancient  quantity  to  modern  accent :  e.  gr. 
Bellerophonteis  solidtudimbus.  (Rutilius. 

.  .  .  .  Audet  falsiparens  Amphitryoniades.  (Catullus. 

....  Qui  laxet  nodos  Amphitryomadcs.  (Rutilius. 

Sometimes  entire  poems  were  composed  in  pentameter 
verse,  as,  for  instance,  one  of  twenty-eight  lines  in  Mar- 
tianus  Capella,  lib.  9,  and  another,  of  seven,  in  Ausonius, 
Sept  Sap.  7. 

Some  pentameters  are  easily  convertible  into  trimeter 
Iambics  (No.  22),  as 

Exemplum  cana  simus  uterque  coma.  (Tibullus. 

uter-\-que  ca-\-na  si-\~mus  eX'\-emplum  \  coma. 
Movisset  vultus  moesta  figura  tuos.  (Ovid. 

Figu-\-r%  vul-\~tus  m<x-\-sta  mv-\-vlsstt  \  ti'ws. 
Felices  cantus  ore  sonante  dedit.  (Tibullus. 

te  can-\-tits  o-\-re  fe-\-llcts  \  dedif. 


(No.  5  A.)  —  JEolic  Pentameter. 

The  JEollc  Pentameter  (so  called,  no  doubt,  from  the 
"  JEolian  .  maid"  who  invented  it*)  consists  of  four 
dactyls  preceded  by  a  spondee,  a  trochee,  or  an  iambus  |, 
as 

Cordi  \  quando  fuisse  sKbi  canit  atthida.  (Terentianus. 

^'-|-dit  tuba  tembilem  sonitum  procul.         (Terentianus. 
•o$  dv-\-$guv  <pgtvug  svfAtzgtog  vxodoLfAvarctt.         (Theocritus. 

The  twenty-ninth  Idyl  of  Theocritus  is  in  this  metre  — 
O/"i>0£>  &>  <p?ht  veil,  Xgeraf  >  %cx,i 


*  Genuit  doctissima  Sappho.  (Terentianus,  de  Metr.  428. 

f  Sometimes  the  first  foot  was  a  dactyl.     Theocritus  has  two  ex- 
amples of  it  in  twenty-five  verses. 


(5  6.)  Phahecian  Pentameter.  211 


(Xo.  5  B.)  —  Phaltftian  Pentameter. 

This  metre  (which  I  call  Phakecian  upon  the  authority 
of  Terentianus)  consists  of  a  dactylic  penthemimeris  (page 
141)  and  a  Dactylic  Dimeter,   or  Adonic  (No.  13),  as 
Vise-|-bat  gell-|-da:>  ||  side^a  |  brumrc.  (Boethius. 

Jam  niinc,  |  blanda,  me-|-16s  ||  carpe,  Dt-|-one. 

(Martianus  Capella. 

and  it  maybe  formed  from  the  Hexameter  verse  by  striking 
out  the  fourth  foot  and  the  latter  half  of  the  third,  thus  — 

[jamdwhtm] 
at  re-|-gina  gra-|-vi  A  saucia  |  curfi.  (Virgil. 

[et  vulgi] 

Conse-|-der^  dii-|-ces  A  stante  co-|-rona.  (Ovid. 

Terentianus  scans  it  as  a  pentameter,  thus  — 
Vlse-|-bat  geli-j-da3  si-j-d€r«1  |  brumre. 
But,  if  these  Phalaecians  were  all  thus  constructed  without 
variation,  they  might  fairly  be  considered  as  Choriambic, 
and  scanned  as  Catalectic  Tetrameters,  viz. 
Vise- 1- bat  gelidae  |  sidera  bru-|-ma3. 

They  are,  however,  here  classed  as  Dactylic,  partly  be- 
cause Terentianus  (de  Metr.  226)  and  Ausonius  (Epist  4, 
88)  both  agree  in  forming  this  verse  from  the  Hexameter, 
but  more  particularly  because  it  admits  variations  which 
better  accord  with  Dactylic  than  with  Choriambic  metre*, 
viz. 

*  But,  if  Terentianus's  description   is  to  be  understood  exclusitety, 
those  varieties  \vill  constitute  one  or  more  different  species  of  verse  from 
that  which  he  describes  as  the  Phalaecian  Pentameter:  for  he  expressly 
requires  the  first  foot  to  be  a  spondee,  and  the  second  a  dactyl  — * 
Si  m»0»if*»/xif»}$  tajis  praemissa  tome  sit, 
Qu»  primo  spondeon  habet,  mox  dactylon  addit ; 


1212-  (5  B.)  Phal&cian  Pentameter. 

Heu!  quam  |  prcecipt-]  ti  ||  mersa  pr6-|~fundo 
Mens  hebct,  \  et,  propri-|-a  ||  luce  re-|-licta, 
Tendit  in  \  e,r/er-|-aas  II  ir£  te-|  nebras, 
Terre-|-nis  qtioti-|-es  ||  flMbus  j  acta 
Crcsat  m  \  ~immen-\-sum  \\  noxia  cura  1 
Hie  qu6n-|-fM?ft  c«?-j-lo  ||  liber  a-|-perto,  &c.       (Boethius. 
So  far,  the  variations  are  only  those  which  are  usual  in 
the  Hexameter  ;  and  the  first  member  of  the  verse  is  still 
a  proper  dactylic  penthemimeris.     But  I  further  observe, 
that,  like  the  ^Eolic  Pentameter  (No.  5  A),  this  Phakecian 
admits  a  trochee  in  the  first  place ;  as,  for  instance, 
....  arvii  \  mfit  tn-|-tes  ;  ||  quasque"  Mae-|-6tis 
allii'l  It  gen-|-tes  ||  frlgida  |  fluctu; 

Quasque  \  despec-|-tat  ||  verttce  |  siimmd  ....        (Seneca. 
and,  besides  the  trochee,  Boethius  uses  the  iambus  in  the 
first  and  second  places  :  e.  gr. 
Hie  e-|  mm  cau-|-sas  ||  cernere  |  promptum  est: 
Illic  |  laten-\-tes  \\  pectora  |  turbant. 
Cuncta,  |  qusi  ra-|  ra  *  |]  pr6v£hit  |  ffitas, 
Stupet,  \  cumt  subi-|-tis,  ||  mobile  |  vulgus.          (Lib.  4,  5. 

Turn,  post  semipedem,  &c.  (De  Metris,  220; 

Boethius,  however,  makes  no  distinction,  but  indiscriminately  uses 
the  different  varieties  in  the  same  poem,  without  any  regard  to  uni- 
formkv  in  the  distribution. 

*  The  short  final  syllable  of  Rara  is  made  long  by  the  power  of  the 
caesura,  without  the  aid  of  the  subsequent  PR.  In  two  short  pieces  in 
this  metre,  Boethius  has  two  other  examples  of  short  syllables  so  length- 
ened at  the  close  of  the  penthemimeris,  as  is  common  in  HeKameter 
verse.  Seepage  14-1. 

f  In  the  only  copy  of  Boethius  which  I  have  an  opportunity  of  con- 
sulting —  that  in  the  Corpus  Poetarum  —  I  find  stupetque  subitis:  but  I 
presume  the  reader  will  agree  with  me  in  believing,  that,  instead  of  Que, 
Boethius  wrote  Cwnj  "  together  with  .  .  . ,"  or  "  «j  well  as .  .  . ." 


(6.)  Tetram.  aprlore. — (7.)  Tetram.  a  posteriore.        2 1 3 


(No.  6.)  —  Tetrameter  apriore. 

The  Tetrameter  a  priore  consists  of  the  first  four  feet 
of  the  ordinary  hexameter,  with  this  only  difference,  that 
the  fourth  foot  is  always  a  dactyl. 


1 


3 


4 


Pende'at  ex  humens  dul-|-c7s  chelys.  (Pomponiits* 

NimbosTsque  polus  stetit  |  imbribus.  (Boe  thins, 

Dicebas  In  me  ma-\-tertera>  (Aiisonius, 

Te  Tyrrhena,  puer,  rapu-|-J^  mdnus.  (Seneca. 

This  metre  was  frequently  used  in  tragic  choruses. 


(No.  7.)  —  Tetrameter  a  posteriore. 

The  Tetrameter  a  posteriore  consists  of  the  last  four  feet 
of  a  hexameter,  as 

Certtis  enlm  promlsit  a  polio.  (Horace. 

un5  mentis  cernit  in  Ictu, 

Queesint,  qu»3  fiiennt,  venientque.  (Boethius. 

Ibimus,  6  so  en,  c6mit<!sque.  (Horace. 

Like  the  hexameter,  this  species  of  verse  admits  a  spon- 
dee, instead  of  a  dactyl,  for  the  penultimate  foot.  But,  in 
this  case,  to  prevent  the  line  from  becoming  too  prosaic, 
the  second  foot  ought  to  be  a  dactyl,  as  the  fourth  ought  to 
be  in  a  spondaic  hexameter :  e.  gr. 
....  Mensd-|-rew  cohi-\-bent,  ar-|-chyta  .  .  .  (Horace. 


214     (8.)  Tetram. Meiurus. — (<).}Tetram.  Acephalus. 


(No.  8.)  Tetrameter  Meiurus,  or  Faliscan. 

This  metre  consists  of  the  last  four  feet  of  the  hexameter 
meiur-us  (No.  2),  that  is  to  say,  the  last  four  feet  of  an 
ordinary  hexameter,  except  that  the  concluding  foot  is  an 
iambus,  instead  of  a  spondee. 

Vitis  et  ulmiis  viti  si  mill  |  cant.  (*  Septimius  Serenus. 

Qui  serere  Inge1  nu  urn  volet  |  agrum, 
Liberal  iirva  prms  it\\.ii-\-cibus9 
Fiilce  rubos  filicemque  r£-\-secat, 
ut  nova  f  fruge  gravis  Ceres  |  eat,  (Boethius. 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  dactyl  was  preferred  in  the 
first  three  places,  though  the  spondee  was  nevertheless  ad- 
missible into  the  first  and  second. 


(No.  9.)  —  Tetrameter  Acephalus. 

The  Acephalous  Tetrameter  (if  I  may  venture  to  use 
the  term  —  which  I  do  not  know  that  I  am  authorised  to 
do)  is  in  reality  the  same  as  the  catalectic  anapeestic.  I 
refer,  therefore,  to  "  Anapcestic,"  No.  15;  only  observing 
here,  that,  if  the  metre  in  question  be  considered  as  dac- 
tylic, it  is  the  tetrameter  aposteriore  (No.  7),  wanting  the 
first  semifoot,  as 

Fe-f  llx  nimi-|-um  prior  |  £tas.  (Boethius. 

tibi  |  cognita  |  soli.  (Martlanus  Capdla. 


*  See  the  remark  in  page  184. 

t  Nova  is  in  the  nominative,  agreeing  with  Ceres,  i.  e.  "  newly  intro- 
duced." 

6 


(10.)  TetrameterCatalectlc. — (1 1.)  Trimeter.        215 

Dapi-|-bfts  jam  |  rite  pa-|-ratis.  (Prudentius, 

Fiinc—timi  lau-  -,lar£  de'-'-cebit.  (Aitsonius. 

all  which  verses,  however,  are  reducible  to  the  anapaestic 
measure,  as  will  appear  under  No.  15;  and,  in  fact,  Teren- 
tianus  considers  this  metre  as  anapaestic. 


(No.  10.)  —  Tetrameter  Catalectlc. 

The  Tetrameter  Catalectlc  consists  of  a  heroic  heph- 
themimeris  (page  141),  or  the  tetrameter  a  prior e  (No.  6') 
wanting  a  semi  foot  at  the  end,  as 

Si  bene  |  mi  faci-|-as,  memi-|-ni.  (Septlmlus  Serenus. 

unus  e-|-nim  re-|-rum  pater  |  est  (Boethius. 

Sint  fera  |  gentibus  |  indomi-|-tis 

Prandia  |  de  nece  |  quadrupe-|-dum.  (Prudentius* 

Hie  clau-  -sit  mem-j-brls  ani-|-mos.  (Boethius. 

omne  homi-j-num  genus    in  ter-|-rls.  {Boethius. 

Here  it  is  to  be  observed,  that,  although  Beethius  mixes 
spondees  with  the  dactyls,  it  was  more  usual  to  employ  all 
dactyls.  Prudentius,  for  example,  has  two  hymns,  con- 
taining four  hundred  and  twenty  verses  —  Damasus,  one, 
of  twenty-four — Ausonius,  two  shorter  pieces  —  Teren- 
tianus,  a  short  quotation,  with  a  couple  of  lines  of  his 
own  —  and,  in  all  these,  there  occurs  not  a  single  spondee. 

The  Tetrameter  Catalectlc  is  sometimes  found  mixed, 
in  tragic  choruses,  with  verses  of  different  construction. 


(No.  11.)  — Dactylic  Trimeter. 

This  name  might  be   given  to  such  verses  as  the  fol- 
lowing — 


(12.)  Trim.  Catal.  Archilochian.*—  (13.)  Adonic.  * 

Allies  [  te  duc£  |  gesserit.  (Horace. 
and 

Gratd  |  Pyrrha  sub  |  antro.  (Horace. 

But  they  are,  with  greater  propriety,  included  in  the 
class  of  choriambics  *,  where  see  them,  the  former,  under 

"Gli/conic,"  No.  46  —  the  latter,  under  "  Pherecratic," 
No.  48. 


(No.  12.)  —  Trimeter  Catalectic  Archilochian. 

The  Trimeter   Catalectic   is  a   heroic  penthemimeris, 
as 

arbor  i-|-busq  ue  co-|-mae.  (Horace. 

and  such  is  the  construction  uniformly  observed  by  Horace, 
viz.  two  dactyls,  and  a  semifoot.  Ausonius,  however,  who 
has  a  poem  of  fifty-seven  lines,  all  in  this  metre,  sometimes 
made  the  first  foot  a  spondee,  and,  in  two  instances,  used 
a  spondee  also  in  the  second  place  :  but  the  spondee,  in 
either  case,  is  a  disparagement  to  the  verse,  particularly  in 
the  latter. 

D0c£n-|-n£  exigu-|-us.  (Ausonius. 

ct  //-|-#er/Z-|-na.  (Ausonius. 


(No.  13.)  —  Dactylic  Dimeter^  or  Adonic. 

The  Adonic  verse  consists  of  two  feet,  the  first  a  dactyl, 
the  other  a  spondee,  as 
Visere  |  montes.  (Horace. 

*  Indeed  I  do  not  know  that  Miles  te  duce  gesserit  could  correctly  be 
accounted  a  legitimate  Dactylic  Trimeter,  as  not  being  a  regular  comma 
or  segment  of  a  legitimate  Hexameter  constructed  with  the  proper 
caesura.  See  No.  53. 


(14.)  Anapastic  Dimeter.  2 1 7 

The  Adonic  is  usually  joined  to  the  Sapphic  or  trochaic 
pentameter  (No.  37).  In  odes,  one  Adonic  is  annexed  to 
three  Sapphics,  to  form  the  strophe  or  stanza.  In  tragic 
choruses,  it  is  arbitrarily  added  to  any  number  of  Sapphics, 
without  regard  to  uniformity,  as  may  be  seen  in  Seneca, 
(Edip.  act  1,  Troas,  act  4,  Here.  Fur.  act  3,  Thyest.  act  3. 

We  seldom  find  the  Adonic  employed,  except  thus  in 
conjunction  with  the  Sapphic.  But  Terentianus  Maurus 
(de  Aletr.  439)  informs  us  that  Sappho  wrote  entire,  poems 
in  this  short  measure  —  all  now  unfortunately  lost.  —  Te- 
rentianus himself  has  also  left  us  a  short  piece  of  thq  kind; 
and  another,  of  thirty-one  successive  Adonics,  occurs  in 
Boethius,  lib.  ],  metr.  7. 


ANAPAESTIC. 

(No.  14.)  — Anapaestic  Dimeter. 

The  Dimeter  Anap&stic  consists  of  two  anapaestic  mea- 
sures. —  The  anapaestic  measure  consists  of  two  feet  —  pro- 
perly, of  two  anapassts,  as 

ululas-|-se  canes.  (Seneca. 

But  the  first  foot  was  very  frequently  changed  to  a  dactyl, 
often  to  a  spondee  —  the  latter,  frequently  to  a  spondee, 
rarely  to  a  dactyl,  at  least  by  the  Latin  poets  *. 

*  In  all  the  Anapaestics  of  those  tragedies  handed  down  to  us  under 
the  name  of  Seneca,  only  two  examples  occur  of  the  dactyl  in  the  second 
place  ;  and  these  are  both  in  the  worst  of  the  plays,  the  Octavia,  28p, 
and  778.  In  the  reliques  of  the  earlier  Roman  tragedians,  we  find  two 
others,  and  only  two,  viz.  in  Accius,  570,  and  588:  and,  although 
Boethius  allowed  himself  a  greater  latitude  in  that  respect  than  his  pre- 
decessors of  more  polished  times,  not  more  than  nine  are  found  in  all 

F  F 


218  (14.)  Anapastic  Dimeter. 

The  Latin  anapaestic  measure,  therefore,  is  as  follows  — 


and  the  Anapaestic  Dimeter,  consequently,  this  - 


Here  it  is  to  be  observed,  that,  in  all  the  dimeter  and 
monometer  Latin  Anapaestics  which  1  have  been  able  to 
discover,  from  the  Augustan  age,  downward,  each  mea- 
sure (with  only  one  solitary  exception  that  1  have  yet  no- 
ticed *)  uniformly  and  invariably  terminates  with  a  word, 
so  that  they  may,  with  equal  convenience,  be  written  and 
read  in  lines  of  one,  two,  or  more  measures,  without  oc- 
casioning, in  any  one  instance  (except  that  one  in  Au- 
sonius),  the  division  of  a  word  by  the  difference  of  arrange- 
ment f-  —  The  tragic  Anapasstics,  however,  were  not  con- 
sidered as  regular  definite  ^verses  confined  to  a  certain  uni- 
form length,  but  as  unfettered  series  or  paragraphs  J,  which 

bis  Anapasstics,  amounting  to  upwards  of  three  hundred  measures.  — 
The  Greek  dramatists,  however,  admitted,  in  every  station,  not  only 
the  dactyl,  but  also  (though  rarely)  the  proceleusmatic,  as  observed  by 
the  ancient  scholiast  on  Aristophanes,  Plut.486—  • 


*  Viz.  in  Ausonius,  Professores,  21. 

f  This  is  not  the  case  in  the  Greek  dramatists,  whose  Anapjestics  oc- 
sionally  present  to  us  a  word  divided  between  two  measures,  and  even 
between  two  verses,  as  they  are  commonly  arranged  in  dimeters.  In 
the  fragments  also  of  Ennius  and  Accius,  the  measure  does  not  always 
terminate  with  a  word. 

t  Terentianus  Maurus,  speaking  first  of  the  Ionic  a  minore  (No. 
52)  says  — 


(14.)  Anapastic  Dimeter. 

the  poet  extended,  by  synapheia,  to  any  length  that  suited 
his  convenience  —  suddenly  breaking  off  at  the  close  of  a 
period,  or  a  pause  in  the  sense  —  and  leaving  at  the  end  au 
incomplete  measure,  a  single  foot,  or  a  semifoot  —  after 
this,  beginning  a  new  series  or  paragraph,  running  on  as  be- 
fore, and  again  abruptly  terminating  in  the  same  manner 
—  only  taking  care,  in  the  course  of  each  series  or  para- 
graph, that  the  final  syllable  of  every  anapast,  if  not  na- 
turally long,  should,  by  means  of  the  synaphtlay  be  ren- 
dered long  by  the  concourse  of  consonants*.  But,  in 
every  case,  whether  of  a  complete  or  broken  foot  at  the 
conclusion  of  a  series  or  paragraph,  the  final  syllable  might 
indifferently  be  either  long  or  short. 

The  following  quotations  from  Seneca  will  exemplify 
the  effects  of  the  Synapheia,  and  other  particularities  above 
noticed.  ' 


aut«m 

Non  versibus  istud,  numero  aut  pedum,  coarctant  : 

Sed  continue  carmine  quia  pedesgemelli 

Urgent  brevibus  (tot  numero  jugando)  longag, 

Idcirco  vocari  voluerunt  ffwaQew  — 
and  then  immediately  adds  —  - 

Anapasticafiunt  itidemptr  trwaQtw. 

Versus  tamen  et  non  minus  inde  comparatur, 

Qui  scepe  pedes  tres  habeat,  vel  ille  plures, 

Catalectica  quos  syllaba  terminal  ;  frequenter 

Solet  integer  anapcestus  et  in  fine  locari.  (De  PcJ.  1  53, 
*  Because  (as  observed  by  Dr,  Clarke  in  a  note  on  Iliad  A,  51)  tha 
anapaest,  consisting  of  two  short  syllables  followed  by  one  long,  receives 
greater  emphasis  of  pronunciation  upon  the  final  syllable  than  any  other 
foot  ;  and  the  pause  at  the  termination  of  the  verse  is  not  sufficient  for 
that  purpose,  unless  the  syllable  be  otherwise  long,  or  stand  at  the  con- 
plusion  of  a  sentence. 


220  (14.)  Anapastic  Dimeter. 


teretes  ||  propere/  |  laqu£5s.     (Hippol.  45. 

coeli  dum  sulcat  iter, 
Tenuit  Latins  Daedalus  oras, 
^Nullique  dedlt  nomina  ponto. 
Sed,  dum  \6\ucres  vincere  veras 
Icarus  audet,  patruTsque  puer 
Despicit  alas,  Phoeboque  volat 
Proximus  ipsi,  dedit  ignoto 
Nomina  ponto.     (Here.  (Et.  683. 

0  nos  dura  sorte  creates, 

Seu  perdidi??2z7«9  solem  misen,  .  . 

Sive  expulimiis  ! 

abeant  questus,  &c.      (Thyestes,  880. 

........  Me  crudeli 

Sorte  parentes  raptos  proh^?^ 

Lugere  timor,  fratrisque  neeem 

Deflere  vetat*, 

In  quo  futrat  spes  una  mi  hi, 

Totque  malorum  breve  ^olamen.      (Qctaviay  64. 

Complete  m&niis  :  hoc  ex  Troja 

Surnpsisse  \icef.     Cadat  ex  hiimem 

Vestis  apertis:  utrumque  t&gat 

Suffulta  I'dtils.     Jam  nuda  voccint 

Pectora  dextras.     Nunc,  nunc  vires 

Exprome,  dolor,  \\tiias.     (Troas,   103. 

But,  though  the  Anapaestics  are  conveniently  divisible 
into  dimeters,  I  cannot  find  that  any  one  of  the  Latin 
poets  (except  perhaps  Ausonius  in  a  single  instance  which 

*  I  have  thought  it  proper  to  break  off  the  series  here  at  vefaf,  though 

1  see  it  continued  unbroken  in  the  edition  of  Seneca  which  now  lies  be- 
fore me. 


(14.)  Anapccstlc  Dimeter.  221 

I  shall  presently  notice)  ever  proposed  to  himself  that  par- 
ticular length  of  line,  as  a  regular  formal  verse.     They  all 
appear  (at  least  from  the  Augustan  age,  downward)  to  have 
intended  their  Anapaestics  for  single  measures,  or  mono- 
meters,  leaving  to  the   reader  to  connect  or  disjoin  them 
as  the  sense  might  require,  or  his  own  judgement  dictate. 
In  the  dramatic  Anapaestics,  indeed,  regular  uniformity  of 
line  is  wholly  out  of  the  "question:  nor  is  it  always  attain- 
able where  we  find  the  Anapaestics  employed  in  detached 
poems.     For  example,  Seneca  the  philosopher  has  an  Ana- 
paestic piece  consisting  of  an  odd  number  of  measures, 
which  consequently  could  not  have  been  intended  for  re- 
gular dimeters :  and  Boethius,  although  he  has  two  poems, 
each  consisting  of  an  even  number,  has  two  others  contain- 
ing odd  numbers.      With  respect  to  Ausonius  —  of  two 
Anapaestic  pieces  transmitted  to  us  by  him,  viz.  Professores, 
6  and  21,  the  former  being  mutilated,  we  cannot  tell  what 
number  it  originally  contained:  the  other  is  singular  in  its 
kind,  and  claims  particular  notice.     It  is  divided  into  pen- 
tameters, if  I  may  so  venture  to  call  them  :  for  each  series, 
or  paragraph,  or  strophe,   or  stanza  —  or  whatever   else 
the  reader  may  choose  to  term  it  —  contains  exactly  five 
measures  :  and  there  are  eight  of  these  paragraphs.     I  here 
give  a  specimen,  divided  as  I  find  it  in  print  — 
Tu  quoque  in  aevum,  Crispe,  futui  urn 
Mcesti  venies  commemoratus 

Munere  threni ; 
Qui  primaevos  fandique  rudes 
Elementorum  prinria  docebas 

Signa  novorum  ; 
Creditus  olim  fervere  mero, 
Ut  Virgilii  Flaccique  locis 
JEmula  ferres. 


222 


(15.)  Anapastic  Dimeter  Catalectic. 


Here  it  is  to  be  observed,  that,  in  all  the  eight  divisions 
of  this  poem,  the  third  line,  or  fifth  measure,  uniformly 
consists  of  a  dactyl  and  spondee,  which  combination  of  feet 
is  known  to  constitute  an  Adonic  verse  :  "  consequently" 
(some  of  my  readers  may  say)  "Ausonius  wrote  the  poem 
in  strophes  of  two  Anapaestic  dimeters,  and  one  Adonic." 
Perhaps  so.  But,  if  the  union  of  dactyl  and  spondee  prove 
these  fifth  measures  to  be  Adonic,  one  half,  perhaps,  of 
all  the  Latin  Anapaestics  in  existence  will  be  Adonics  :  'so 
frequently  does  the  measure  consist  of  a  dactyl  followed  by 
a  spondee.  —  Each  of  my  readers  will  form  his  own  judge- 
ment :  for  my  part,  I  conceive  that  Ausonius  intended  the 
whole  for  Anapaestics,  whether  we  may  choose  to  read  them 
as  monometers,  dimeters,  or  pentameters. 


(No.  15.)  — Anapczstic  Dimeter  Catalectic. 

Unlike  to  the  preceding,  the  Catalectic  Dimeter  is  a 
regular  verse  of  definite  length,  consisting  of  three  feet, 
properly  anapaests,  followed  by  a  Catalectic  syllable.  But 
the  spondee  was  admissible  into  the  first  and  second 
places. 

"1         2    1     3 


Ilote't  om-|-nia  clr-|  culiis  an-|-m.  (Martianus  Capella. 

Ft  fox  \  nimmm  |  prior  ae-|-tas.  (Boet hilts. 

Dapibus  \jarn  n-|-te  para-|-tls.  (Prudentius. 

Functum  \  lairda-\-re  dece-|-bit.  (Ausonius. 

These  lines,  however,  may  all  be  scanned  as  dactylic, 
thus  — 


(16.)  AnapGstic  Manometer. 

Rotet  |  omnia  |  circulus  |  annl. 

IT'-'-lix  nlmi-|-um  prior  |  c^tas. 

Dupi-j-blis  jam  |  rite  pa-|-ratis. 

Fun-|-ctum  lau-|-dare  de-|-cebit. 

in   which  case,  the  verse  will  be  an  acephalous  dactylic 

tetrameter  a  postcriore,  as  described  under  No.  9  :  and, 

in  all  the  poems  of  this  construction,  written  by  Boethius, 

Prudentius,    Martianus  Capella,    and  Ausonius,  there   is 

not  a  single  line  which  \ve  are  compelled  to  scan  otherwise 

than  as  dactylic;  though  it  is  certain    that    the  ancients 

considered  and  scanned  such  verses  as  anapasstics  *. 


(No.  16.)  —  Anapaestic  Monometer. 

The  Monometer  Anap&stic  is  simply  the  anapaestic  mea- 
sure of  two  feet,  already  noticed  in  No.  14,  viz. 


It  has  there  been  shown  that  the  Anapaestic  Dimeters 
may  all  be  read  as  Monometers.  It  here  remains  to  ob- 
serve that  those  poems  of  Seneca  and  Ausonius,  which  are 
usually  printed  as  Monometers,  may  equally  be  read  as  Di- 

*  Caetera  pars  superest,  "  Mea  tibta  dice  re  versus." 
Haec  juncta  frequentius  edet 
Anaptestica  dulcia  metra, 
Cuicumquelibebit,  ut  istos, 
Triplices  dare  sic  anapaestos  .... 
Erit  ultima  syllaba  post  tres, 
Catalectica  quse  perhibetur.        (Terentianus,  de  Metr.  92. 


(17-)  Archelulic  Anapastic. 

meters  or  continued  paragraphs,  without  any  greater  in- 
convenience in  this  case  than  in  that  of  the  tragic  Ana- 
psestics*  See  No.  14,  page  221. 

Fundite  fletus; 

Edite  planctus ; 

Fingite  luctus. 

Resonet  tristi 

Clamore  forum. 

Cecidit  pulchre 

Cordatus  homo, 

Quo  non  alius 

Fuit  in  toto 

Fortior  orbe.     (Seneca. 

O  flos  juvenum, 

Spes  laeta  patris, 

Nee  certa  tuse 

Data  res  patrias; 

Non  mansuris 

Ornate  bonis; 

Ostentatus, 

Raptusque  simul, 

Solstitialis 

Velut  herba  solet, 

Rhetor  Alethi.      (Ausonius. 


(No.  17.)  — Archebulic  Anap&stic. 

This  species  of  verse  (denominated  from  its  inventor, 
Archebulus)  consists  of  four  anapaests,  followed  by  a  Bac- 
chius,  thus  — 


(18.)  Anapcestic  Tetrameter  Catalectic.          225 
Tibi  na--scitur  om--n^  p£cus,  |  tlbi  cre-|-sc¥t  ho?dus. 


G£n£ri  |  d&ttir  au-]-ctor  huic  |  v£tus  ar-j-che'bulus. 

(Terentianus. 
I  do  not  know  of  any  poems  now  extant  in  this  metre. 


(No.  18.)  — Anapastic  Tetrameter  Catalectic. 

The  Catalectlc  Tetrameter  consists  of  seven  feet  (pro- 
perly, anapaests)  and  a  catalectic  syllable.  But  the  apa- 
pagst  is  every- where  alterable  to  a  spondee  or  dactyl,  and 
sometimes  to  a  proceleusmatic. 

This  metre  is  familiar  to  the  readers  of  Aristophanes  * : 
but  I  do  not  recollect  to  have  any-where  seen  an  example 
of  it  in  Latin.  —  To  frame  a  verse  of  the  kind,  \ve  have 
only  to  prefix  to  thq  common  dactylic  hexameter  a  foot  and 
a  half;  as  follows  — 

1 


It  ap^idis-  \-slma  qua-  |  -driipe'dan-  [  - 
quati't  un-|-gtila  cam-|-pum. 

Pulchtr-\-Timti,    re-|-gia  S6-|-lXs 
-t^  c61um-|-nis. 


putrem  |  s5nitu  J 
subli-]-mibus    al-| 


*  From  that  poet's  partiality  to  this  species  of  verse,  we  might  not 
improperly  denominate  it  Aristophanic  :  but  the  ancient  scholiast  simply 
calls  it  Catalytic  Tetrameter  ;  and  that  name  aptly  describes  it. 


G  C 


(22.)  Iambic  Trimeter. 

d2S  fir-|-ma  virum-j-qu£   cano  |  Trojie  j  qui  pri-| 

-mils  ab  6-|-ris  .... 
Vifidan-\-t2,    Ti-|-tyre,    tu  |  pattilre  |  recubans  |  sub  teg-j 

-mine  fa-|-gi, 
Secu-\-riis  sil-j-vestrem  |  teniil  |  musum  |  medita-|-ris  ave-j 

-na. 

It  is  to  be  noted,  however,  that,  although  such  addi- 
tion of  a  foot  and  half  will  convert  any  dactylic  hexameter 
into  this  species  of  Anapaestic,  the  reverse  is  not  always 
practicable  :  for,  if  one  of  these  Anapaestics  contain  either 
a  dactyl  or  a  proceleusmatic  any-where  except  in  the  first 
station,  we  cannot,  by  cutting  off  a  foot  and  half,  reduce 
the  verse  to  dactylic  metre. 


IAMBIC. 

(No.  22.)  —  Iambic  Trimeter. 

Iambic  verses  take  their  name  from  the  Iambus,  which, 
in  pure  Iambics,  was  the  only  foot  admitted ;  and  they  are 
scanned  by  measures  of  two  feet ;  it  having  been  usual, 
in  reciting  them,  to  make  a  little  pause  at  the  termination 
of. every  second  foot,  with  an  emphasis  on  its  final  syl- 
lable *. 

*  Speaking  of  the  Trimeter,  Terentianus  (de  Melr.  473)  says  — 
Sed  ter  feritur  :  hinc  trimetrus  dicitur, 
Scandendo  blnos  quod  pedcs  conjimgimus  — 
and  again,  de  Metr.  527  — 

Ilc-roicus  quare  pcdes  per  singulos, 
At  iste  binos,  scanditur,  causam  loquar. 
Spondeon  etenim  quia  recepit  impari 
Tantumloco,  vel  dactylum,  aut  contrarium. 


(22,)  Iambic,  Trimeter.  "$&7 

The  Trhmter  Iambic  (called  likewise  Senarlus  from 
the  number  of  its  feet)  consists  of  three  measures,  or  six 
feet,  properly  all  iambi  ;  and  the  c<exnra  most  commonly 
(though  not  always)  takes  place  after  the  fifth  semi- 
foot  *,  as  .^ 
Phase-j-lus  il-l|-le,  quern  |  vide-||-tYs;  lios-j-pXtcs 

(Catullus. 

But  the  pure  Iambic  was  rarely  used:  and  the  spondee 
was  allowed  to  take  the  place  of  the  iambus  in  the  first, 
third,  and  fifth  feet,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  to  the  verse 
a  greater  degree  of  weight  and  dignity,  as  observed  by  Ho- 
race, Art.  Poijt.  255  —  and  also  for  another  ireason,  which 
Horace  has  not  told  us  —  that  is,  the  extreme  difficulty  of 
producing  any  considerable  number  of  good  verses,  when 
the  poet  was  debarred  the  use  of  any  word  containing 
two  successive  long  syllables,  unless  he  elided  the  latter  — 
or  two  short,  unless  the  second  were  either  elided,  or  made 

Secundo  iamburn  nos  riecesse  est  leddere, 

(Qui  sedis  hujus  jura  semper  obtinet) 

Scandendo  et  illic  ponere  assuetam  /noram, 

Quam  pollicis  sonore,  vel  plausu  pedis, 

Discriminare,  qui  decent  a  item,  solent. 

Si  primus  ergo  pes  earn  sumet  morara, 

Ubi  jam  receptum  est  subdere  heroos  pedes, 

V^rsum  videbor  non  tenere  iambicum. 

Sedr  quia  secundo  iiunquain  iambus  pellitur, 

Morani  necess^  est  is  secundo  reddere, 

Et  caeteris  qui  sunt  secundo  compares, 
non  timebd  nequis  herous  cadat. 
.'it  trimetrus,  qui  fuit  seuarius. 

'   rl 'l»v  ion  is  inaccurate  in  this  place,  us  we  cannot  find  an 

exact  semifoot  in  a  pure  iambicver.se  —  the  short  syllable  being  less 
than  Ijalr',  uu-.i  tLe  long  syllable  more.  But  the  reader  wiU  excuse  the 
inaccuru 


Iambic  Trimeter. 


long  by  position  *.  Thus  we  see  that  Horace  himself, 
though  much  affecting  pure  Iambics  in  his  Epodes,  was 
frequently  obliged  to  transgress  the  narrow  bounds  of  the 
pure  Iambic  metre  even  in  those  short  pieces. 

The  admission  of  the  spondee  was  not  the  only  innova- 
tion. A  further  liberty  was  taken  —  that  of  dividing  the 
double  time  of  one  long  syllable  into  two  single  times,  or 
two  short  syllables.  Thus,  for  the  iambus,  of  three  times, 
was  substituted  a  tribrachys,  in  every  station  except  the 
sixth,  because,  there,  the  final  syllable  being  lengthened 
by  the  longer  pause  at  the  termination  of  the  line,  a  tri- 
brachys would  in  fact  be  equal  to  an  anapaest,  containing 
fbur  times,  instead  of  three.  —  For  the  spondee,  of  four 
times,  was  substituted  a  dactyl  or  an  anapaest,  and  some- 
times, in  the  first  station,  a  proceleusmaticus. 

The  scale  of  the  mixed  Trimeter  Iambic  is  therefore  as 
fbllows  — 

2 


If 


*  Nam  mox  poetae  (ne  nimis  secans  brevis 
Lex  hcec  ia.nbi  verba  pauca  admjlteret, 
Bum  parvalongam  semper  alterno  gradq 
Urget,  nee  aptis  exprimi  verbis  sinit 
Sensus,  aperte  dissideritc  regula) 
Spondeon,  tt  quos  iste  pes  ex  se  creat, 
Admiscuerunt,  impari  tarnen  loeo  ; 
Pedemque  primuni,  tertium,  quintum  quoque, 
Juvere  paullo  syllable  majoribus.      ( Tfrentianust  de  Aletr. 


(22.)  Iambic  Trimeter.  £2§ 

But,  though  the  spondee  was  admitted  into  three  sta- 
tions, the  iambus  was  still  retained  in  the  others,  viz.  the 
second,  fourth,  and  sixth.  And  the  reason  why  these 
latter  were  reserved  for  the  iambus  in  preference  to  the 
former,  was  probably  this — that,  by  placing  the  spondee 
first  and  making  the  iambus  to  follow,  such  arrangement 
would  give  greater  emphasis  to  the  concluding  syllable  of 
each  measure,  on  which  the  ictus  and  pause  took  place; 
the  difference  of  time  causing  the  ear  to  be  more  sensibly 
affected  when  the  long  syllable  is  immediately  preceded  by 
a  short,  than  when  two  long  syllables  stand  together : 
e.  gr. 

Comes  |  mhw-\-re  sum  |  /#^7-|-rus  in  metn.  (Horace. 

Vix  ip-j-«M  ftf/j-|-turn,  vix  j  adhitc  \  credo  malum.    (Seneca. 
Seri  1  dant  /;#-|-nas  tiir-|-j9e*jto£-|-Bhentia.          (Phadrus. 

Terentianus,  however,  (as  the  reader  has  seen  in  a  pre- 
ceding note)  reverses  this  order  of  things,  and  supposes  the 
pause  to  take  place  on  the  second  foot  of  each  measure 
because  it  is  an  iambus,  not  a  spondee,  &c.  But  I  humbly 
conceive  that  the  poets  who  originally  wrote  in  pure  Iambics 
before  the  spondee  was  introduced,  knew  how  to  recite 
their  verses  with  proper  pauses  and  emphasis;  and  that 
the  mode  of  recitation  which  they  established,  was  after- 
ward the  law  that  regulated  the  admission  or  exclusion  of 
the  spondee  at  particular  stages  of  the  verse. 

In  tragedy,  the  pure  Iambic  was  disapproved,  as  too 
light  and  flippant  for  the  gravity  and  dignity  of  the  heroic 
theme  * ;  for  which  reason,  the  spondee,  dactyl,  and  ana- 

*  Culpatur  autem  versus  in  tragocdiis, 
Et  rarus  intrat,  ex  iambis  omnibus, 
Ut  ille  contra  qui  secundo  et  talibus 
£ponc!eon,  aut  quern  comparcm,  receperit. 

,  de  Metr.  508 


S30  (22.)  Iambic  Trimeter. 

pzest,  were  freely  used  in  the  first,  third,  and  fifth  places. 
In  i\ie  fifth,  particularly,  the  tragic  poets  were  extremely 
averse  to  the  iambus,  which  so  rarely  occurs,  that  we 
might  almost  consider  it  as  wholly  exiled  from  that  station  ; 
though  it  is  not  the  fact,  as  asserted  by  some  prosodians, 
that  an  iambus  in  the  fifth  place  never  occurs  iu  Seneca's 
tragedies.  Here  follow  eight  examples  from  them  *  :  but 
I  own  it  would  be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  find  an- 
other in  the  whole  volume;  for,  with  respect  to  Polyxena 
in  the  Troas,  1<)5,  the  poet  probably  intended  it  to  be 
pronounced  Ptilyxena  (i.  e.  Poolyxena),  as  Pulydamas, 
noticed  in  page  35. 

Sparsus  cruore  Caucasus  Promethei.  (Medea,  708. 

....  Sasvitque  frustra  :  plusque,  quam  sat  tst,  furit. 

(CEdipus^  970. 

Tune  obruta  atque  eversa  Trojd  co^cidit.  (Troas,  417. 
....  His  alta  fupes,  cujus  e  ctfcwmine  ....  (Troas,  1081. 
Jam  Lerna  retro  cessit,  et  Phoromdes  .  .  .  (Tkyestes,  115. 
....  Excepit  omnis.  Hinc  petrae  Capharides  .... 

(Here.  (Et.  804. 

Mortem  tnetu  consumpsit,  etpiirum  sui  .  .  .  .  (Ibid.  811. 
....  Tenuit  cadaver,  Hac  manu,  inquif,  hue  ferar  .... 

(Ibid.  813. 

From  what  we  have  above  seen,  I  presume,  that,  when- 
ever, in  a  tragic  Iambic,  the  first,  third,  or  fifth  foot  (of 
two  syllables)   has  the  first  syllable  common   (as  mbramt 
ftagran-,  patri,  in  the  subjoined  examples)  we  ought  in 
general  to  lengthen  such  syllable,  and  make    the  foot  a 

*  A  few  also  occur  in  the  fragments  of  the  earlier  tragedians,  who, 
though  not  fond  of  an  iambus  in  the  fifth  place,  appear  to  hav* 
averse  to  it  than  their  succcf 


25.)  Iambic  Trimeter.  231 


spondee  —  more  particularly  the  fifth,  on  account  of  the 
tragic  poets'  marked  aversion  to  an  iambus  in  the  fifth  place. 
In  the  third,  indeed,  the  occasion  will  rarely  occur,  be- 
cause the  first  syllable  of  that  foot  most  commonly  termi- 
nates a  word  ;  the  cccsura  taking  place  after  the  fifth  semi- 
foot,  as  observed  in  page  227. 

Vlbrans  \  corusca  fulmen  ^Etnaeum  manu.  (Seneca. 

Vastam  |  rogo  |  flagran-\-te  corripiat  trabem.         (Seneca.' 
Pax  al-|-ta  rur-|-sus  Hec-|-toris  \patri  \  fuit.  (Seneca. 

This  attention  appears  the  more  necessary,  if  the  verse 
do  not  otherwise  contain  two  spondees,  or  feet  equiva- 
lent to  them.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  should  such  am- 
biguous foot  occur  in  a  verse  of  Horace  or  Catullus,  we 
ought  probably  to  consider  it  as  an  iambus. 

In  comedy,  satire,  and  fable,  the  poets  indulged  them- 
selves with  a  much  greater  latitude  than  the  tragic  writers. 
They  admitted  the  spondee  (and  its  equivalents  —  the  dactyl 
and  anaprest)  into  the  second  and  fourth  places,  not  con- 
fining themselves  to  the  iambus,  except  in  the  sixth  *  : 
e.  gr. 

An  ut  |  matrd-\-ri&  ornata  phaleris  pelagiis  ....  (Petronius. 
Tuo  |  pala-[-to  clau-|-$j?,y  prt-j-vo  pascitur.  (Petronius. 

JEquuin  est  [  ~induc-\-re  nup-\~tain  vcn-\-tum  textilem  ? 

(Petronius. 

*  Sed  qui  pedestres  fabulas  socco  premnnt, 
Ut,  quae  loquuntur,  sumpta  ue  vita  putes, 
Vitant  iambon  tn.ct  bus  fc.pondai'cis, 
Et  in  secundo  et  castens  a?que  locis  ; 
Fidemque  lictiscum  prr/ci  raut  t^i.-ulis. 
In  metra  peccant  arte,  non  insciti  \, 
Ne  sint  sonora  verba  c  , 

Paullumque  rursus  a  solutis  difl'^rant.  (Terentianus,  de  Metr.  512. 


(22.)  Iambic  Trimeter. 


Peri-[-culo-]-sam  fe-\-c~tt  7wW2-|-cinam  lupo. 
Est  ar-|-fl?£/j0-|-num  c[Utt-\-dam  jRo~|-mae  natio.  (Phcedrus. 
Rex  ur-j-bis,  e-|-jus  ex-|-/>£ri£w-j-di  gratia  .  ,  ,  .  (Phtfdrus. 
igno-\-tos  fal-\-llt  ;  no-\-tis  est  \  deri-|-sul.  (Phcedrus. 

Often,  moreover,  in  these  familiar  compositions,  al- 
though the  verse  does  contain  more  than  the  one  final 
iambus,  the  others  are  placed  in  the  spondaic  stations  : 


e.  gr. 


....  odo-\-rem  quas  jucundum  late  spargeret.  (Phcedrus. 
Sin  au-|-tem  doc-\-tus  z/-|-lis  occurrit  labor  .  .  .  (Phadrus. 
Pares  \  dum  non  |  sint  ves-j-tras  for-|-f/Y z7-|-dini.  (Ph&drus. 

But,  although,  in  these  and  several  other  passages, 
Phaedrus  lowered  his  verses  as  near  to  the  level  of  prose  as 
he  well  could  do  it  consistently  with  even  the  semblance  of 
versification,  he  has  not,  in  a  single  instance,  neglected  to 
terminate  the  line  with  an  iambus  :  for,  with  respect  to 
Impexerunt  (3,  8),  Caper unt  (4,  15),  and  Abierunt 
(4,  19),  they  cannot  be  quoted  as  examples  to  the  con- 
trary, since  grammarians  admit  a  systole  in  such  termina- 
tions —  and,  besides,  we  ought  probably  to  read  Inspex- 
erAnt,  CcepwAnt,  Abler  Int.  — See  page  182. 

The   Trimeter  Iambic  is  sometimes  convertible  .into  a 
dactylic  pentameter  :  e.  gr. 
Paterna  rura  bobus  exercet  suis.     (Horace. 
Exercet  bobus  rura  paterna  suis. 
Prdviditille  rnaximus  mundi  parens.     (Seneca* 
Providit  mundi  maximus  ille  parens. 
Paterna  puero  bella  monstrabat  senex.     (Seneca* 
Monstrabat  puero  bella  paterna  sencx. 


23.   Season. 


(No.  23.)  —  Scazon,  or  Choliambiis. 

The  Scazon  or  Choliambus  (lame  Iambic)  is  only  the 
Trimeter  Iambic  (No.  22)  with  a  spondee  instead  of  an 
iambus  for  the  sixth  foot.  But,  lest  the  verse  should  be- 
come too  lame  and  heavy  if  a  spondee  were  admitted  into 
the  fifth  place  also,  the  poets  were  generally  attentive  to 
have  the  concluding  spondee  immediately  preceded  by  an 
iambus*  —  as,  in  spondaic  hexameters,  we  usually  find 
the  fourth  foot  a  dactyl  for  the  same  reason.  —  In  every 
other  respect,  the  Scazon  exactly  resembles  the  commoi* 
Trimeter  Iambic,  and  admits  the  same  variations. 
B£vi-[-stt6-|-t£,  sed  |  puden-j-fer  It  \  retro.  (Virgil 

5  quid  |  solu-|-tis  est  |  b£si-\-tTus  \  curls  ?  (Catullus. 

amethys-|-tmas~|-que  mull-  j-erurn  \vdcat  \  vestes.  (Martial* 
Suffeniis  Ist£,  Vare,  quern  pr6be  nosti, 
Homo  est  venustus  et  dicax  et  urbanus, 
Idemqu^  longe  plurfmos  facit  versus. 
Puto  esse  ^go  illi  millia  aut  d^cem  aut  plura 
Perscrlpta,  nee  sic,  fit  fit,  in  palimpsesto 
Rtlatd  f  :  charta?  region,  novl  libri, 

*  -  Cavendum  est,  ne  licentid  suetd 
Spondeon,  aut  qui  procreanturex  illo, 

Ban  putemus  posse  nunc  loco  quinto  ;  } 

Ke  deprehens*  quatuor  simul  longaj 
Parum  sonoro  fine  destruant  versum  ; 
Nam  dactyluni  paremve  quid  tibi  dicam  ? 
Quum  tantum  iambus  hoc  loco  probe  poni, 
Aliusque  nullus  rite  possit  admitti.      (Terentiaiws,  de  Metr.  687, 
t  Instead  ofRelata,  I  conceive  that  Catullus  here  wrote  Releta,  irom 
di*fi&urcd  with  correction*  and  alterations  in  the  foul 
H  H 


£34  (24)  Saiurnian. 

Novi  umbilici,  15ra  r libra,   membrana 
Directa  plurnbo,  et  putiVico  omiVia  ajqaafa,  (Catullus. 

This  species  of  verse  is  also  called  the  Hipponactic  Tri- 
meter, from  the  virulent  poet  Hipponax,  who  invented  it. 
After  ln>  example,,  it  was  employed  in  railing  and  ridicule; 
for  whic(i  purposes  it  was  much  used  by  Martial,  occasio- 
nally also  by.  Catullus,  by  Virgil  in  his  Catalecta,  and  by 
other  poets. 

.The  Scazon  is  sometimes  convertible  into  a  dactylic  pen> 
tameter,  and  vice  versa :  e.  gr. 
Etesse  ttistem  me  me  us  vetat  Peetus.     (Martial. 
Et  tristemPtfius  me  metis  esse  vetat. 
Nee  tu  de  tarrto  crede  minora  viro.     (Pedo. 
Nee  tu  minora  crede  de  viro  tan  to. 


(No.  Z^  —  Satiirnian. 

The  Seturnian,  if  considered  as  a  single  verse,  is  aiv 
Iambic  Trimeter  Hypermeter,  but  with  a  violation  of  the 
Iambic  law,  in  admiiting  a  spondee  into  the  fourth  sta- 
tion, as 

copy,  or,  as  we  commonly  say,  blotted,  scored,  and  interim cd.  —  Every 
scholar  knows  that  the  particle  RE,  besides  denoting  repetition,  means 
also  to  undo  the  prior  effect  of  the  verb  with  which  it  is  combined,  as  we 
see  in  Virgil's  "  Fixit  leges  pretio,.  aique  rclix-it"  and  in  Terence's  use  of 
this  self-same  verb  Relco,  though  in  a  different  acceptation,  viz.  "  Re- 
levi  dolia  omnia"  Heaut.  3,  1,51.  — To  seise  Catullus's  idea,  let  us 
first  premise  the.  action  of  Leo,  i.  e,  to  blot  out,  or  efface  :  then  Relco  will 
signify  to  undo  that  blotting  out  or  efacing  —  in  other  words,  to  write 
the  lines  anctv,  or  to  insert  the  corrections.  Thus  Relcta  will  make  per- 
fectly good  sense  in  unison  with  the  context;  which  is  more  than  can  be 
said  of  Relata. 


5,  }  Iambic  Tetrameter.  .235' 


et  NaVj-vio  ||  poe-|-*rt«  i-7c  ||  feiTmt 

Cum  sa>|-pe  laj-||-dercn-|-f#r,  es-|| 

Dabunt  |  malum  ||  Metel-H'  JVS-j-v'io  j  ppe-jr^'- 


Terentianus,  however,  scans  it  otherwise,  in  two  com- 
via  fa,  the  first  Iambic,  the  latter  Trocbaic,  thus  — 
Dabunt  |  malum  |  Metel-|-li  |J  Na?vi-|-o  pd-|-etae. 

Probably,  indeed,  it  was  intended  by  the  authors  for 
two  separate  verses,  viz.  a  Catalectic  Dimeter  Iambic,  (No. 
32)  and  an  Ithyphallic  (No.  41)  thus  — 
Dabunt  |  malum  |  Metel-|-li 

Na3vi-|-o  po-|-eta3  — 

which  division  saves  all  breach  of  rule  ;  the  final  syllable  of 
each  verse  being  indifferently  long  or  short. 


(No.  25.) — Iambic  Tetrameter,  or  Octonarius. 

\ 

The   Iambic  Tetrameter,  called  also  Quadratus,    and, 
from  the  number  of  its  feet,  Octonarius,  consists  of  four 
measures,  or  eight  feet — properly,  all  iambi,  but  subject 
to  the   same  variations  as   the   Trimeter  Iambic,  No.  22; 
so  that,  by  prefixing  or  subjoining  one  measure  to  a  com- 
mon  Iambic  Trimeter,  we  convert  it  into  an  Octonarius^ 
as  here  shown  in  a  verse  from  Horace,  Epod.  16  — 
ab  ho.-.-\-tibus  jj  velut  |  pr6fu-|j-git  ex-j-secra-j|-ti'i  cl-|-v'itas. 
Velut  |  profu-ll-gitex-j-sdcrri-iJ-Uici-l-vitas  ||  ab  hds-\-fibm. 

Of  this  metre,  often  used  by  the  comic  writers  *,  the 
following  examples  will  be  sufficient, 

*  The  learUed  Mr.  Dawes,  in  bis  Misceil.  r'rit.  says  —  "  Hoc  genus 
soli  videntur  coraici,  iiquc  non  nisi  Latini,  adhibuisse :"  and,  although 
the  verse  whicli  I  qaote  from  an  angieut  tragic  fragment  (consisting, 


236  (26.)  Iambic  Tetrameter  Catalectic. 

£dest  |  Sdest  ||  fax  ob-|-volu-||-ta  san-|-gu]fneat-||~queincen-| 

-dio.  (Fragm.  vet.  trag. 

Sane  j  p61  Is-||-ta  te-|-mulen-||-ta  est  muli-|-er  et  |[  temera-] 

-ria.  ( Terence. 

Nunc   hie  |  dies  ||  attain  |  vitam  ad-jj-fert,  ali-|-5s  m6-|| 

-res  pds-|-tulat.  (Terence. 

Patere-|-tur :  nam  ||  quern  fer-j-ret,  si  |j  paren-j-tem  non  || 

ferret  j  siium  ?  (Terence. 

Len5  j  sum,  fate-|j-or,    per-|-nicies    |   commu-j-nis  ado-j] 

-lescen-|-tifum.  ( Terence. 

1115s  j  qui  dant,   ||  eos  |  derl-|j-des;    qui  |  delu-j'-dunt,  de-| 

-peris.  (PLautus. 

Nequld  |  propter  |j  tiiam  |  fidem  ||  decep-j-ta  pate-|i-retur  j 

mall, 
Cujus  I  nunc   mifse-|i-r£e  spes  |  opes-[j-que   sunt  |  In    te  u-j| 

-no  omnes  |  sit?e,  (Terence, 


(No.  26.)  —  Iambic  Tetrameter  Catalectic. 

The  Tetrameter  Catalectic  (called  likewise  Hippovactic 
from  its  inventor,  Hipponax)  is  the  Tetrameter  or  Octo- 
narius,  No.  25,  deprived  of  its  final  syllable.  In  other 
words,  to  the  common  Trimeter  Iambic  let  us  subjoin  a 
foot  and  half,  i.  e.  an  iambus  and  an  odd  syllable ;  and  we 
produce  a  Hipponactic  Tetrameter,  as  exemplified  in  thq 
following  verse  from  Horace,  Epod.  15,  2  — 

however,  of  only  two  lines)  ?eems  to  indicate  that  the  early  tragedians 
were  not  wholly  unused  to  this  metre,  it  is  certain  that  not  one  example 
of  the  kind  occurs  in  the  entire  collection  of  tragedies  handed  down 
to  us  under  the  name  of  Seneca:  nor,  from  the  early  tragedians  them- 
gelves,  do  I  find  more  than  the  single  distich  here  noticed. 

1 


(2fi.)  Iambic  Tetrameter  Catakctlc.  237 

Suls  |  etip-j|-sa  Ro-|-m;i  v  -"-nbus  j  riilt  ij  perlt-\-<]uc. 

In  strict  propriety,  its  seven  feet  ought  to  be  all  iambi, 
as 

II emit- 1 -te  pal- 1| -Rum  |  mihl  ||  m^utn  |  quod  In-jj-vftla-jstl. 

(Catullus. 

But  the  pure  Iambic  was  rarely  used,  for  the  reason  al- 
leged in  page  227,  insomuch  that  the  piece  of  Catullus 
from  which  the  preceding  example  is  quoted,  though  con- 
lined  to  thirteen  lines,  has  only  five  of  that  small  number 
pure  Iambics;  the  same  variations  being  admissible  here  as 
in  the  Trimeter  and  Tetrameter,  Nos.  22  and  25 ;  and  the 
comic  writers,  who  sometimes  used  this  species  of  verse, 
took  as  great  liberties  with  it  as  with  those  just  mentioned  — 
observing,  however,  to  make  the  seventh  foot  an  iambus. 
Deprtn'\~s%  na-||-vis  in  |  marl  ||  t'£«M-|-riien-||-te  ven-|to. 

(Catullus. 

Quum  de  j  v'ia  ||  mulicr  \  aves  ||  ostcn-\-dit  6s-||-citrin-j-tcs. 

(Catullus. 

Non    pos-|-.5wfz    satT  j|  narra-j-r^  quos  ||  ludos  |  pr&buc-l 
-rts  In-j-tus.  (Terence. 

Nostra-\-\>\.€    cu\-\\-pa  f(ici~\-mus   ut  ||  malos  |  e.rpedi-\\ 
-at  es-|  se.  (Terence. 

Aristophanes  has  entire  scenes  in  this  metre,  which  cer- 
tainly is  very  light  and  lively,  as  appears  by  those  few 
verses  in  which  modern  accent  is  not  made  to  destroy  an- 
cient quantity  :  for  example,  the  following  from  his  Plutus, 
288  — 

' rij  i}dopct,l,  JtOLl  TSgTTOtACtl,  KClt  @OV}*OfAGC,l 

and  this  of  Catullus  — 

Idemque,  Thalle,  turbida  rapacior  procella. 


•23%     (27-)  Iamb.  Trim.  Aceph.— (28.)  Iamb.  Trim.  CataL 


(No.  £7.)  —  Iambic  Trimeter  Acephalus. 

The  Acephalous    Trimeter   (called  also    Archilockian, 
from  the  poet  Archilochus,  who  used  it*)  is  the  common 
Trimeter  Iambic  (No.  22)  deprived  of  its  first  syllabi 
the  following  lines  curtailed  from  Horace. 
oc-|-ciden^|-tisus-|-quead  ul-j|-tiinuui  |  sinum.  (Epod.  1,  13. 
6  j  de'd-j|-rum  quld-j-quid  in  ||  coelo  |  regis .  . .  (Epod.  5,  1. 


(No.  28.)  — -  Iambic  Trimeter  Catalectic. 

The  Catalectic  Trimeter  is  the  common  Trimeter  (No. 
22)  wanting  the  final  syllable  :  that  is  to  say,  it  consists 
of  five  feet  (properly,  all  iambi)  followed  by  a  catalectic 
syllable,  as 

V6ca-|-tiis  at-jj-que  non  j  vocaj.|-tus  au-|-dit.         (Horace. 
Pius  |  fide-||-lis  In-j-nocens  ||  pudl-|-cus.          (Prudtntius* 

Like  the  common  Trimeter,  it  admits  the  spondee  into 
the  first  and  third  places,  but  not  into  the  fifth,  which  would 
render  the  verse  too  heavy  and  prosaic. 
Trahunt-|-que  sic-\\-cas  ma-\-cinn&  \\  cari-|-nas.      (Horace. 
Nonnul-\-\&  quer-||-cw  sunt  \  cava-||-ta  et  ul-|-mo.   (Prud. 

Terentianus  prefers  to  scan  this  kind  of  verse  as  part 
of  an  Iambic  Trimeter,  with  three  trochees  following, 
thus  — 

Trah Lint-j-que  sic-j-cas  ||  machi-|-na'  ca-|-rinas — • 
because  the  verse  to  which  it  is  subjoined  by  Horace  (Sol- 
vitur  acris  hiems,  &c.)    terminates  with  three  trochees. 
The  reason  is  somewhat  curious:  but  the  point  is  of  little 

*  Terentianus,  de  Metris,  707. 


(29- )  Iambic  Dimeter. 


-39 


importance.  It  is  more  important  to  observe  that  it  is  not 
necessary  (as  asserted  in  a  modern  prosody)  to  make  the 
third  foot  invariably  a  spondee :  for,  although  Horace,  in 
the  fourth  ode  of  his  first  book,  has  ten  of  these  verses, 
which  all  happen  to  have  a  spondee  in  the  third  station, 
yet  that  is  not  the  case  in  Od.  2,  1 8,  where  he  uses  the 
same  metre:  nor  is  it  the  case  in  Prudentius's  Preface  to 
his  Pcri-Steph.  or  his  Passio  Petri  et  Pauli,  which  two 
pieces  were  evidently  written  in  imitation  of  those  two  of 
Horace. 

This   species  of  verse  is  likewise  called  Archilockian, 
from  the  poet  Archilochus. 


(No.  29.)  —  Iambic  Dimeter. 

The  Dimeter  Iambic  consists  of  two  measures,  or  four 
feet,   properly  all  iambi,  as 
Perun-|-x¥t  hoc  j   ia-|sonem.  (Horace. 

But   it   admits  the  same  variations  as  the  Trimeter*, 
viz. 

1          2         3    1     4 


Fortu-|-na  ndn  |l  mutat  |  genus, 
fist  eg6  |  vtels-||-sim  rl-j-sero. 


( Horace. 
(Horace. 


*  Horace,  however,  much  more  frequently  employs  a  spondee  than 
any  other  foot  in  the  third  place  ;  which  agrees  with  the  practice  of  the 
tragic  poets  in  \\ivjifth  of  the  Trimeter,  noticed  in  page  230. 


240  (29-)  Iambic  Dimeter. 

MerYtls  j  repen-||-det  con-J-grua.  (Prudentiuf* 

Vfde-j-re  prope-||-rantes  |  dornum.  (Horace. 

Jnm  mel-j-la  de  ||  scoptills  |  flaunt.  (Prudentius. 

animu-j-la  vagii-||-la'  blan-|-dula, 
Hospes  |  comes-||-que  c6r-|-poris, 
Quic  nunc  |  ubl-||-bis  in  |  loca, 
Pallid ii-j-la,  ngi-||-da  *,  nu-j-dula? 

Nee,  ut  |  soles,  |]  dabis  |  jocos.  (Adrianus,  ap.  Spartlaji. 
Although  Horace  has  not  used  this  metre  except  in  con* 
junction  with  verses  of  a  different  kind,  other  authors 
wrote  entire  poems  in  it,  as  Prudentius  (who  has  Dimeter 
hymns,  each  consisting  of  several  hundred  lines),  St.  Am- 
brose, Pope  Damasus,  Sedulius,  Venantius  Honorius 
Fortunatus,  &c.  But  not  one  of  those  writers  paid  any 
greater  regard  to  Synapheia  than  Terentianus,  whom  Mr. 
Davves  censures  for  his  neglect  of  it  t.  —  Indeed,  I  cannot 

*  I  give  this  verse  as  I  find  it  in  the  Variorum  edition  of  the  Historic 
Av«ust<e  Scriptortb ;  though  I  think  I  have  somewhere  seen  it  other- 
wise, viz. 

Pa]iiuu-|-la,  fr7~\\-gida,  nu-j-diila  — 

which  some  of  my  readers  will  probably  prefer.  —  But,  if  Adrian  did 
intend   the  idea  conveyed  by  Rigida,  we  may  fairly  presume,  that,  as 
he  made  all  the  other  epithets  diminutives,  so,  in  this  case,  he  wrote 
Rigidulai  which  the  metre  will  very  properly  admit,  thus  — 
Palli(lu-|-la,  rigi-\\-d:da,  uu  |-dula. 

f"Hic  observure  libet,  licentiam,  qua  utitur  Terentianus  iambici 
dimetri  in  fin'.1,  quatenus  scilicet  syliabam  ibi  brevem  producit  a  voce 
sequente  neutiquam  adjutam,  poetas  Grascos  nunquam  sibi  permisisse. 
Ab  omni  enim  licentia  iidem  temperabant  iu  dimetris  (prout  jam  dis- 
pertiri  solent)  cum  anapajsticis  turn  trochaicis.  Nempe  dnrretn  cujus- 
cumque  generis  continuo  carmine  per  ay»*^e»ar  ciecurrunt,  usquedum  ad 
versum  catalecticum,  quo  omne  systeuia  claudatur,  deventum  sit.'* 
Miacell.  Cut.  p.  30. 


129.    Iambic  Dimeter.  241 


discover  that  any  Latin  poet  ever  regarded  it  in  Iambic 
Dimeters.  Alphius  Avitus,  for  example,  is  highly  com- 
mended by  Terentianus,  as  author  of  several  entire  vo- 
lumes of  excellent  Dimeters:  and,  as  Alphius  lived  near 
to  the  Augustan*  age,  we  might  naturally  expect  in  him 
greater  purity  and  accuracy  than  in  his  later  successors  : 
yet  he  too,  equally  with  the  others,  disregarded  the  Syna- 
pheia,  as  appears  by  the  following  quotation  from  his  very 
scanty  remains  — 

Spatianclo  paullatim  tra///Y 
Hostilis  ad  valli  latus  — 

for  the  //  of  Hostilis  cannot  here  perform  the  office  of 
a  consonant  to  lengthen  the  final  syllable  ofTrahit*. 

The  liturgy  of  the  church  of  Rome  has  several  hymns  in 
this  metre,  as 

Vexilla  regis  prodeunt  — 

attributed  by  some  to   St.  Ambrose,  by  others  to  V.   II. 
Fortunatus. 

This  species  of  verse  is  also  called  the  Archilochian 
Dimeter,  from  the  poet  Archilochus  who  invented  it,  and 
used  it  (as  we  learn  from  Terentianus}  in  those  bitter  in- 
vectives by  which  he  drove  the  unfortunate  Lycambes  and 
his  daughter  to  hang  themselves.  From  an  existing  frag- 
ment of  his  villanous  lampoon,  it  appears  that  he  em- 
ployed the  Trimeter  and  Dimeter  alternately,  as  Horace, 
after  his  example,  has  combined  them  in  several  of  his 
Epodes  —  the  sixth,  for  example,  where  he  threatens  Cas- 
sins  with  a  lecture  in  the  true  Archilochian  style. 

*  Although  the  aspiration  sometimes  had  the  effect  of  lengthening  a 
preceding  short  syllable  in  Greek  poetry,  I  do  not  find  that  it  ever  pos- 
sessed that  power  in  Latin  :  for,  as  far  as  my  observation  reaches,  in 
every  case  where  such  power  might  be  suspected,  the  effect  is  equally 
producible  by  the  canurat  without  any  additional  aid.  See  pages  J5 
aiy]  J3Q. 

I   I 


(30.)  Iamb.  -Dim.  Hyperm.^  (31.)  Iamb.  Dim.  Aceph. 


(No.  30.)  —  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter. 

The  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  called  likewise  Archilochian, 
is  the  Iambic  Dimeter  (No.  29)  with  an  additional  syl- 
lable at  the  end,  as 

Rede-|-git  ad  ||  veros  |  timo-||-m.  (Horace, 

6rna-|-re  pul-||-vlnar  |  deo-\\-rum.  (Horace, 

Horace  makes  frequent  use  of  this  metre  in  conjunction 
ivith  the  Alcaic  (No.  55)  :  and  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that 
he  always  has  the  third  foot  a  spondee,  unless  we  except 
this  one  verse  — 

Disjecta  non  levi  ruina  (Od.  2,   19,   15)  — 
where,  however,  some  MSS.  have  leni, 


(No,  31.)  —  Iambic  Dimeter  Acephalus. 

The  Acephalous  Dimeter  is  the  Dimeter  Iambic,  No* 
29,  wanting  the  first  syllable,  as 

Non  |  ebur  ||  neque  au-|-reum  ....  (Horace. 

Do-|-na  con-||-scien-l-tta3.  (Prudentius. 

Horace  and  Prudentius  made  no  variations,  but  uni- 
formly employed  the  iambus,  in  the  few  lines  they  have 
left  us  in  this  metre — which,  by  the  way,  might  be  con- 
sidered as  Catalectic  Trochaic  Dimeters  (No.  40),  and 
thus  scanned  — 

Non  e'-|-biir  n£-||-que  aur^-|-um  .... 
Dona  |  consci'-!|-enti-|-JE  — 

But  Terentianus    (De   Metris,  738)   expressly   calls  this 
species  of  verse  $n  Acephalous  Dimeter  Iambic. 


2.)  Iambic  Dimeter  Catalectic.  243 


(No.  32.)  —  Iambic  Dimeter  Catalectic,  or  Anacreontic. 

The  Catalectic  Dimeter,  called  also  Dimeter  Claudus 
—  but  better  known  by  the  name  of  Anacreontic*  from  the 
poet  Anacreon,  whose  charming  little  songs  in  this  metre 
have  for  ever  ennobled  it  —  is  the  Dimeter  Iambic  (No. 
29)  wanting  the  final  syllable.  It  consists,  properly,  of 
three  iambi,  and  a  Catalectic  syllable,  as 

anus  |  re'coc-||-ta  vi-|-no, 

Tremen-|-tibus  ||  label-  -lis.  (Petronius. 

It  admits,  however,  the  tribrachys,  spondee,  and  anaprcst 
into  the  first  station,  but  suffers  no  variation  in  the  third 
foot*. 

*oTo<ra  j  <pg£oy-l-tni>  y-|-Xa/.  (Anacreon. 

Lex  h&c  \  data  est  j|  cadu-j-cis, 

Deo  |  juben-||-t£,  rnem-|-bris, 

tit  fewi-|-p£ret  ||  Iab5-j-rem 

Med1ca-\-bihs  \\  v6lup-|-tas.  (Prudentius. 
It  is  to  be  observed,  however,  that  here  are,  according 
to  some  of  the  ancients,  two  different  species  of  verse. 
Terentianus,  in  treating  of  the  Catalectic  Dimeter  Iambic, 
and  quoting  examples,  has  them  all  beginning  with  an 
iambus  or  spondee.  Of  those  beginning  with  an  anapaest 
he  makes  a  distinct  class,  observing  (de  Metris,  1J41) 

*  I  here  speak  only  of  what  I  have  observed  in  Latin  :  for,  in  the 
Greek  Anacreontics,  the  spondee  was  sometimes  admitted  into  the 
third  place:  witness  a  long  po-  m  of  Paulus  Silentiarius  in  the  Antho- 
logia.  But,  to  me,  those  spondaic  lines  appear  intolerably  heavy  and 
prosaic,  when  compared  with  the  light  easy  fluency  of  the  others. 
Anacreon  himself  has  very  few  of  the  kind;  nor  does  one  occur  in  the 
poem  of  Theocritus  on  the  death  of  Adonis, 


244  (32*)  Iambic  Dimeter  Catalectic. 

that  they  were,  by  some  persons,  considered  as  trochaic, 
and  scanned  as  a  pyrrichius  and  three  trochees,  thus  — 

Medi-|-cabj-|-lls  vo-|-luptas. 

It  is  of  little  consequence  whether  we  consider  and  scan 
them  as  Iambic  or  Trochaic,  where  we  find  an  entire  poem 
consisting  of  such  verses,  as  some  of  the  odes  of  Anacreon, 
Sidonius  Apollinaris,  lib.  9,  epist.  13,  and  Boethius,  3,  7 
—  to  which  let  me  add  a  piece  in  Claudian  (Nupt.  Hon. 
Fescen.)  where  he  makes  stanzas  of  three  such  lines  fol- 
lowed by  a  Choriambic  Tetrameter  (No.  43)  thus  — 
Age,  cuncta  nuptiali 
Redimita  vere  tellus, 
Celebra  toros  heriles  : 

Omne  nemus  cum  fluviis,  omne  canat  profundum. 
But,  where  we  find  the  initial  anapaest  promiscuously 
blended  with  the  initial  iambus  and  spondee  —  as  in  many 
.of  Anacreon's  odes,  in  Martianus  Capella,  lib.  p/,  and 
Prudentius,  Cathemer.  6  —  it  were  preposterous  to  view 
some  lines  as  Iambic  and  others  as  Trochaic,  when  we  can 
trace  neither  design  nor  regularity  in  the  distribution,  and 
when  it  evidently  appears  that  the  author  intended  them  all 
for  the  same  metre  ;  though  the  case  might  have  been  dif- 
ferent in  the  chorus  to  Act  4  of  Seneca's  Medea  —  it  being 
usual,  in  tragic  choruses,  to  blend  various  kinds  of  verse. 

In  a  fragment  of  Sappho,  some  editors  give  us  the  lines 
thus  divided,  or  rather  joined  — 

cvri  ^vvupcu   zgsxsiv  rov  iirrbv, 


How  they  mean  such  verse  to  be  scanned,  particularly 
the  middle  portion  (r/  Jywfyxtff  —  dog  /S^aJ/Vav),  I  cannot 
tell.  But  I  conceive  that  each  of  those  lines  was  intended 


(34.)  GaUiambus. 

tor  two  separate  verses,  Catalectic  Dimeter  Iambics,  like 
those  of  Anacreon,  as  in  fact  they  are  given  by  other  edi- 
tors, viz. 

i-l-n 


eitxsiv 


Whether  Sappho  intentionally  alternated  the  initial  ana- 
paest with  the  initial  iambus,  or  whether  this  \vas  purely 
the  effect  of  chance,  I  pretend  not  to  determine. 


(No.  34.)  —  GaUiambus. 

The  Galliambus  (so  denominated  from  the  Galllt  or 
priests  of  Cytale,  by  whom  it  was  used)  consists  of  a  Ca- 
talectic  Dimeter  Iambic  (No.  32)  beginning  with  a  spondee 
or  anapaest,  and  followed  by  another  such  Dimeter  want- 
ing the  last  syllable  ; — the  catalr-ctic  syllable  at  the  end  of 
the  first  Dimeter  being  long.  Thus — J:o  frame  examples, 
after  the  manner  of  Terentianus,  from  two  of  the  verses 
quoted  under  No.  32  —  we  shall  have 
Lex  hctc  \  data  cst  [c$du-\-cis  \\  Icxhd'C  \  data  cst  \  cadu  — 
JM%dtca-\-b1lis  |  rolup-\-tas  |j  m$dica-\-VHTs  \  -colilp  — 
the  caesura  uniformly  taking  place  at  the  end  of  the  first 
Dimeter. 

The  verse,  however,  admits  some  variations,  viz. 


But  it  is  to  be  observed,  that,  to  render  the  strains  more 


246  (36.)  Trochaic  Tetrameter  Catalectic. 

suitable  to  the  voices  of  those  effeminate  singers,  the  ana- 
paest was  generally  preferred  to  the  spondee  in  both  divi- 
sions of  the  verse,  particularly  the  latter  —  and  that  the 
penultimate  foot  of  the  whole  line  was  most  commonly  a 
tribrachys.  Indeed,  in  a  Galliambic  poem  of  Catullus, 
containing  near  a  hundred  verses,  there  are  only  five  which 
have  not  the  tribrachys  in  that  station.  —  Here  follow  a 
few  examples  from  him. 

Super  al-j-ta  vec-j-tiis  a-ftys  ||  cele'rl  |  rate  ma-]-rYa  .  .  . 
ubi  capi'-J-ta  MaVJ-nades  j  vl  ||  jaciunt  |  heden-|-gerse. 
Vindem  j  citus  ad-j-it  i-j-dam  j|  properan-j-te  pede    chorus, 


TROCHAIC. 

Trochaic  verses  bear  a  near  affinity  to  Iambic  :  for,  as 
single  short  and  long  syllables  alternately  recur  in  the  pure 
Iambic  and  pure  Trochaic,  the  addition  or  retrenchment 
of  a  syllable  at  the  beginning  of  a  pure  Iambic  line  renders 
it  pure  Trochaic,  and  the  addition  or  retrenchment  of  a 
syllable  at  the  beginning  of  a  pure  Trochaic  line  renders  it 
pure  Iambic— with  the  deficiency  (or  redundancy)  of  a 
syllable,  in  each  case,  at  the  end  of  the  verse. 


(No.  26.)  — Trochaic  Tetrameter  Catalectic. 

The  Catalectic  Trochaic  Tetrameter  (or  Octonarius) 
consists  of  seven  feet  (properly  all  trochees)  followed  by  a 
catalectic  svllable,  as 


(36.)  Trochaic  Tetrameter  Catalectlc.          247 

6  be-'ratus  |  ortus  |  ille,  ||  virgti  j  cum  pu-|-erpe-|-ra  .... 

(Prudentius. 

JUSSLIS  |  est  in-]-ermis  j  lie:  ||  puriis  j  ire  |  jussiis  |  est.     . 

(Catullus. 

Itis,  in  fact,  only  the  Iambic  Octonarius  (No.  25)  want- 
ing the  first  syllable  :  for,  if  we  prefix  a  syllable  to  either  of 
these  .lines,  it  becomes  Iambic  :  e.  gr. 
Ttr  6|  bea-|-tus  6r-|-tiisil-|-le,  vlr-|-go  cum  |  puer-|-pera . .. 
And,  by  cutting  oif  the  first  foot  of  the  Trochaic,  and  one 
long  or  two  short  syllables  of  the  second  (amounting,  in 
all,  to  five  Times}  we  reduce  it  to  an  Iambic  Trimeter, 
No.  22,  as,  for  example  - 
iner-|-mis  I-j-re,  pii-|-rus  i-|-re  jus-j-sus  est. 

Consequently  we  may  convert  any  Trimeter  Iambic  into 
a  Catalectic  Trochaic  Octonarius,  by  prefixing  to  it  an 
amphimacer  —  in  other  words,  a  long  syllable  and  an 
iambus,  equal  to  five  Times  —  as,  to  instance  in  a  verse 
from  Horace,  Epod.  1 6  — 
Patr£'\-a  vel-j-ut  pro-Ufugit  ||  exse-|-crata  |  cM-|-tas. 

But  the  pure  Trochaic  very  rarely  occurs* :  and  this 
metre  admits  the  spondee  into  the  even  places,  cor- 
responding with  the  odd  places  in  the  Iambic,  as  appears 
by  the  following  verse,  first  scanned  as  Trochaic,  and  then 
reduce^l,  by  defalcation,  to  an  Iambic  Trimeter  — 
Pulchri-|-z7«9  mul-\-td  pa-|-rrtn  ||  quam  a-£-\-ari  \  nob:(-|-lem. 

(Ausonius. 
Multo  \  para-|-n  quam  \  crea-(-rI  wo-j-bilem. 

*  So  rarely,  indeed,  that  it  cost  me  a  good  deal  of  time  and  trouble 
to  find  even  the  two  examples  which  I  have  quoted:  and  1  venture  to 
jay  that  it  would  not  be  easy  to  find  a  third. 
1 


/48  (36.)  Trochaic  Tetrameter  Catalectic. 

It  also  allows  the  solution  of  the  trochee  into  a  tribraches, 
in  every  station  except  the  seventh  *. 

Dtf??tf  j-j-des,  co-|-ite:  |  vestras  |i  hlcdi'-j-esqu?e-|-rlt  ma-|-niis. 

(Seneca. 

Esto  \plac1dus,  |  et  quY-|-etIs|j  Martf-|-bus  se-|-dem  fo-[-ve. 

(Ausonius. 
Itc,  |  nymphac :  |  ptist'Cit  \  arm£,  ||  fer¥-|-atus  |  est  a-|-mor. 

(Catullus. 

Necpo-|-testdl-|-phth5ngus  j  alitcr\\ e  du-|-abus  Hte-|-rls: . . 

(Terentianus. 

Et  chu-|-lybs  at-|-tnta  |  eolla  ||  grdvibus  \  ambit  |  clrcu-|-lls, 

(Prudent  his. 

Yel  s^-|-quentem  |  qua!  pri-|-6ns  ||  sa^pe  |  similis  \  edi'-j-tur. 

(Terentianus. 

It  further  admits  (as  is  the  case  in  Iambics)  the  solution 
of  the  spondee  into  a  dactyl  or  anapaest:  but  the  dactyl  so 
rarely  occurs  in  the  fourth  place,  that  I  have  not  been  able 
to  find  more  than  the  one  very  aukward  example  which  I 
here  quote ;  whereas  the  anapaest  frequently  occupies  that 
station. 

Fa  eta  |  no$,  eti^im  pro-j-bata,  ||  pangi-j-miis  mi-|-racu-[-la. 

(Prudentius. 

Ante  j  vocables  \o-\-catiir,  ut  \\  In  SLv|-quenti  |  sylla--ba... 

(Ter  en  t  Janus. 

'Ncc  Sa-J4us  no-j-bls  sa-;-liitI  j|  jam  esse,  |  si  c;////-!-at,  po-| 
-test.  (Plant  us. 

*  It  is  to  be  observed,  however,  that  the  tribr;ichys  very  rarely 
occurs  in  the  sixth  place.  Indeed  I  do  not  believe,  that,  in  addition  to 
the  example  which  1  quote,  the  whole  Corpus  Pottarum  can  furnish  an- 
other, except  perhaps  from  a  comic  writer. 


.)  Trochaic  Tetrameter  Catalectlc.  249 


£*6-\-licus  z7-|-sus  re-j-format,  ||  etdi-j-gammdn 

(Terentutnus. 
Bis  ti-j-bl  v6-|-calis  j  ctidcm  \\  prajbct  j  lisiim  i  conso-'-nl'. 

(Terentianus. 

Rura  ]  fecun-|-dFit  vo-j-luptas  :  jj  rura  I  T"cntrtm  \senti-\-lmt. 

(Catullus. 

Notwithstanding  any  or  all  of  these  variations,  the  verse 
is  still  reducible  to  Iambic  metre,  by  retrenching  five  Times 
at  the  beginning. 

This  metre  was  much  used  in  hymn?,  for  which  indeed 
it  is  well  calculated  —  being  grand  and  sonorous,  as  we 
may  occasionally  perceive,  when  we  happen  to  meet  with 
a  verse  which  we  can  read  without  suffering  our  English 
accent  to  destroy  the  quantity  :  e.  gr. 

Macte,  judex  mortuorum,  ||  macte,  re"x  vive"ntium.  (Prud. 
Scaude  coeli  te*mpla,  virgo,  ||  digna  tanto  foedere.  (M.  Capel. 
Solve  vocem,  mens,  sonoram  ;  |]  s61ve  iinguam  mobilem. 

(Prudentius. 
E'cce,  Cajsar  niinc  triiimphat,  ||  qui  subegit  Gallias. 

(Militcs,  ap.  Sueton* 

llomtilfcuas  ipsa  fecit  ||  ciim  Sabinis  miptias.  (Catullus. 

Terra,  co^lum,  fossa  ponti,  j[  tnnarerum  iti£c}tfnh&:C  Prudent. 
Membra  pannis  fnvoluta  ||  virgo  mater  alligat.  (F".  H.  Fort. 

It  was  also  used  in  tragedy  :  but  the  whole  collection  of 
Roman  tragedies  which  have  reached  our  times,  does  not 
contain  more  than  twenty-two  lines  of  the  kind  —  and  these 
not  in  choruses  —  viz.  twelve  in  the  fourth  act  of  the 
Medea,  and  ten  in  the  second  of  the  (Edipus.  —  Teren- 
tianus  found  it  convenient  for  didactic  composition  —  hav- 
ing employed  nearly  nine  hundred  of  these  Trochaics  in  his 
treatises  on  ££/fc*fa  and  Feet. 

Iv    K 


250          (36.)  Trochaic  Tetrameter  Catuhctk* 
The  scale  is  as  follows  — 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

' 

•»  w  w 
y  v  — 

*•  W  V 

w  w  •• 

-   V  M 

MW    • 

But  the  comic  writers  took  equal  liberties  with  this  as 
with  the  Iambic,  introducing  the  spondee  and  its  equiva- 
lents into  the  Trochaic  places  *. 

In  all  the  examples  above  quoted,  the  c&sura  (as  the 
reader  may  have  observed)  uniformly  takes  place  at  the 
termination  of  the  fourth  foot  (corresponding  with  the  fifth 
semifoot  in  the  Trimeter  Iambic  ^—  See  page  227)  thus  di- 
viding the  verse  into  a  complete  dimeter  and  a  catalectic 
dimeter.  This  division  was  invariably  observed,  and  was 
calculated,  no  doubt,  to  suit  the  convenience  of  the  choir 
*—  the  one  side  singing  the  complete  dimeter,  the  other 
the  catalectic.  The  circumstance,  however,  has  been  pro- 
ductive of  error  on  the  part  of  copyists  and  editors,  who 
have,  in  many  cases,  given  the  verses  actually  divided,  each 
into  two  lines,  thus  — 

Scripta  sunt  ccelo  duorum 

Martyrum  vocabula, 

Aureis  quae  Christus  illio 

Adnotavit  literis  — 

in  which  form  the  Trochaic  hymns  of  Prudentius  are  exhi-^ 
bited  in  the  Corpus  Poetarum* 

*  In  sorpe  very  few  instances  in  serious  composition,  I  have  observed 
that  a  stray  spondee  (and,  in  one  or  two  cases,  an  equivalent  dactvl) 
•had  crept  into  a  trochaic  station;  but,  considering  these  as  unlicensed 
encroachments  both  on  Trochaic  and  Iambic  ground,  1  have  not  thought 
proper  to  notice  them  jn  the  scale. 


(37.)  Sapphic.  251 


(No.  37.)  —  Sapphic. 

The  Sapphic  verse  *   (so  denominated  from  the  poetess 
Sappho,    who  invented  it)    consists   of  five   feet,  viz.  a 
trochee,  a  spondee,  a  dactyl,  and  two  more  trochees,  as 
Deflu-j-It  sax-!t-Is  ;tgi-|-tatus  |  humor.  (Horace. 

But  Sappho,  and  (after  her  example)   Catullus,  some- 
times made  the  second  foot  a  trochee,  as 
Hat  A/-|-0£  5o-|-AoTXo££,  hitrffOfAKt  <rs.  {Sappho. 

Pauca  |  nunti-\-&te  mese  puellae.  (Catullus. 

In  this,  however,  she  was  not  even  once  imitated  by 
Horace,  who  improved  upon  her  invention,  and  has,  in 
most  cases,  (though  not  in  all)  happily  surpassed  Sappho 
herself  in  the  melodious  suavity  and  soft  easy  fluency  of  his 
lines.  Without  a  single  exception,  he  invariably  adheres 

*  It  may  justly  be  deemed  a  singular  and  unaccountable  circumstance, 
that  Terentianus,  who  more  than  once  mentions  Sappho  in  terms  of 
high  encomium  ("  doctissima  Sappho  "— u  praclara  poetria,  Sappho  ")— • 
and  who  notices  other  kinds  of  verse  invented  by  her  — should  never 
once  in  his  whole  book  make  the  slightest  mention  of  this  species,  by  far 
the  most  elegant  of  her  creation;  though  he  particularises  every  other 
form  of  verse,  of  which  he  could  ficd  even  a  single  example  in  Latin. 
To  add  to  our  surprise,  we  have  not  from  his  pen  a  single  Sapphic  line, 
though  he  evidently  displays  an  ambition  to  prove  that  he  could  com- 
pose in  every  known  metre,  without  exception.  From  these  considera- 
tions, I  to  a  certainty  conclude  that  Terentianus's  work  has  not  come 
down  to  us  perfect,  but  that  it  has  been  mutilated  of  at  least  so  much  as 
related  to  the  Sapphic:  for  it  is  utterly  incredible  that  be  could  have 
overlooked  it,  especially  as  he  was  well  acquainted  with  the  works  of 
Horace,  and  distinctly  notices  that  h  ption  aiul 

•  of  various  kinds  fcf  metre« 


(370  Sapphic. 

to  that  form  of  the  Sapphic  which  has  the  second  foot  a 
spondee. 

Of  three  such  verses,  with  the  addition  of  one  Adonic 
(No.  13),  Sappho  composed  her  strophe  or  stanza;  in 
which  practice  she  was  followed  by  Catullus,  Horace,  and 
others  —  thus 

inte-J-ger  vl-|-t£e,      scele-|-rlsque  |  purus, 

IV 

Non  e-j-get  MaiiJ-rI      jacu-|-lls  ne'e  |  arcu, 

Nee  ve-|-nena-|-tis      gravi-]-da  sa-|-glttis, 

Fusc£,  pha-]-retra.  (Horace. 

But  sometimes  the  Adonic  was  irregularly  subjoined 
to  any  indefinite  number  of  Sapphics,  without  regard  to 
uniformity  in  the  distribution,  as  in  the  choruses  of  Se- 
neca's Thyestes,  Act  3,  Hercules  (Etaeus,  Act  4,  and 
Hercules  Furens,  Act  3.  On  other  occasions,  the  Sap- 
phics were  continued  in  un-interrupted  succession,  termi- 
nating as  they  had  begun,  without  the  addition  of  an  Adonic 
even  at  the  end,  as  in  Boethius,  2,  6,  and  Seneca's  Troas, 
Act  4. 

It  greatly  conduces  to  the  sweetness  and  harmony  of  the 
Sapphic  verse  to  make  the  cccsura  at  the  fifth  gem i fool,  as 
above  marked  in  the  stanza  quoted  from  Horace.  The 
effect  will  be  more  strikingly  perceptible  on  a  comparison 
of  those  lines  with  the  following,  in  which  that  nicety  was 
disregarded  — 

Qui,  sedens  adversus,  identidem  te ) 

o      c                   -r  !• 

oeu  Sacas,  sagittiterosque  Parthos ) 

Quindecim  Diana  preces  A'irorum \ 

Liberunr  munivit  iter,  daturus >       (Horace* 

Ha3C  Jovem  sen  tire,  Deosque  cunctos  .  .  .  .  ) 


(37.)  Sapphic.  253 

The  beauty  of  the  Sapphic  metre  will  be  sensibly  felt  by 
every  reader  of  the  following  lines,  in  which  our  English 
accent  happens  not  to  clash  with  the  quantity  — 
Dive,  quern  proles  Niobaja  magnce 
Vindicem  lingua?,  Tityosque  raptor  ....  (Horace. 
Caesaris  visens  monimenta  inagni.      (Catullus. 
....  Sapphico  suadet  modulata  veVsu.     (Ausonius. 
Sponte  confectos  tenueinus  urtus.       (Prudeutius. 
There    is  one  feature    prominently  conspicuous   in  the 
Sapphic  form  of  versification  —  I  mean  the  division  of  a 
word  between  two  lines.  —  In  other  species  of  Latin  verxe 
(for  I  except  the  Ionics  by  Synapheia,  as  well  as  the  Greek 
anapacsti cs)  we  see,  at   most,  a  redundant  syllable  at  the 
end  of  one  line  absorbed  by  a  vowel  at  the  beginning  of  the 
next,  as   noticed  under  "  Synalocphe"  "  Ecthlipsis"  and 
"  Synaplma"  in.  pages  161,   162,    and  189  —  or  a  com- 
pound word  divided  into  its  constituent  parts,  each  having 
its  own  distinct  meaning,  as,  in  Horace, 

unmn- 

-quodque  caput —     (Epist.  2,   2,   188- 

quid  inter- 

-esty  in  matrona.  .  .  .  (Sat.  1,  2,  62  — 
and  so  in  every  other  case  which  has  fallen  under  my  ob- 
servation.    But,  in  the  Sapphic,  we  see  simple  words  di- 
vided into  parts,  separately  void  of  all  meaning,  as 
Gallicum  Rhenum,  horribiles  et  ulti- 

-  mosque  Britannos.      (Catullus,   11,   12. 

sinistni 

Labitur  ripa,  Jove  non  probante,  ILV- 

-onus  amnis.     (Horace,  Od.  1,  2,  19. 


254*  (37.)  Sapphic. 

....  non  gemmis  neque  purpura 

-nale,  nee  auro.     (Horace,  Od.  2,  16,  7. 
These  divisions  *  are  made  after  the  example  of  Sappho 
herself,  who  has  three  such  within  the  short  compass  of 
eleven  stanzas  remaining  to  us  from  her  pen,  viz. 
.........  ...  AI0E- 

-PO2 


............  BOMBET- 

-2IN  y  axout  pot  —  • 

and  it  is  remarkable  that  such  division  occurs  only  between 
the  third  Sapphic  and  the  concluding  Adonic  f.  Now,  if 
there  were  not  some  peculiarity  in  the  nature  of  these  two 
lines,  which  the  two  preceding  Sapphics  do  not  possess, 
we  might  reasonably  expect  to  see  the  practice  of  dividing 
words  equally  adopted  in  the  anterior  part  of  the  stanza; 
which,  however,  is  not  the  case.  And  let  me  add,  that, 
if  the  division  of  words  (other  than  compounds,  as  above 

*  I  lay  no  stress  on  Inter-Iunia,  Od.  1,  25,  11,  E-lidere,  Od.  3,27, 
59,  JvTg-roque  Iiwidet,  Od.  4,  2,  23,  or  Omnium  Ilia,  in  Catullus,  11, 
49,  because  these  may  be  considered  as  not  extraordinary  cases,  being 
only  such  as  we  occasionally  see  in  other  species  of  verse. 

f  With  respect  to  Numero  beatorum  Eximit,  (Horace,  Od.  2,  2,  18) 
it  presents  nothing  more  thaw  a  common  elision  of  a  supernumerary  final 
syllable,  as  in  Virgil's  Tecta  Latinoruw  Ardua,  TEn.  7,  160  :  and,  in 
that  other  passage  (Od.4,  2,  1)  — 

Pindarum  quisquis  studet  annular!, 
Iu!e  — 

there  exists  no   greater  necessity  for  making  three  syllables  of  lulus  o: 
Y-ulus,  than  for  making  four  of  Julius  orl'ulius,  in  Epist,  1,  3,  1. 


(37.)  Sapphic.  25  j 

noticed)  had  been  allowable,  there  was  no  necessity  for 
Ovid  to  make  such  lamentation  respecting  the  difficulty  of 
versifying  the  name  of  his  friend  Tuticanus  *,  since  he 
might  so  easily  have  cut  the  name  in  two,  placing  Tuti-  at 
the  end  of  one  line,  and  -cane  at  the  beginning  of  the  next; 
which,  however,  he  declares  himself  ashamed  to  do,  even 
in  a  familiar  epistle.  In  short,  the  cause  of  that  seeming 
peculiarity  in  the  Sapphic  appears  to  me  to  be  simply  this 
—  that  neither  Sappho  nor  Catullus  nor  Horace  ever  in- 
tended the  stanza  to  consist  of  four  separate  verses,  but 
wrote  it  as  three,  viz.  two  five-foot  Sapphics,  and  one  of 
seven  feet  (the  fifth  foot  of  the  long  verse  being  indiscri- 
minately either  a  spondee  or  a  trochee)  thus  — 

Iliae  dum  se  nimium  querenti 

Jactat  ultorem,  vagus  et  sinistra 
Labitur  ripa,  Jove  non  probante,  uxorius  amnis. 

The  Sapphic  verse  may,  in  some  cases,  be  converted 
into  a  Phalaecian  (No.  38)  or  an  Alcaic  (No.  55)  as  the 
reader  will  see  under  "  Phalcecian" 

*  Quominus  in  nostris  ponaris,  amice,  iibellis,    . 

Nominis  efficitur  conditione  tui  . . 
Lex  pedis  oflicio  naturaque  nominis  obstant ; 

Quaque  meos  adeas,  est  via  nulla,  modos. 
Nam  pudet  in  geminosita  nomenjindere  versus, 

Desinat  ut  prior  hoc,  incipiatque  minor. 
Et  pudeat,  si  te,  qua  syllaba  parte  moratur, 

Arctius  appellern,  Tuficanumque  vocem. 
Nee  potes  in  versum  Tuttcani  more  venire, 

Fiat  ut  e  longa  syllaba  piima  brevis  ; 
Ait  preducatur,  quae  nuuc  correptius  exit, 

Et  sit  porrecta  longa  secunda  niord. 
UK  ego  si  vitiis  ausim  corrumpere  nomen, 

Ridear,  et  mento  pt-ctus  hubere  neger.     (Pont.  4,  12. 
1 


256  (38.)  Phalacian. 

(No.  38.)  —  Phalacian. 

The  Phal&cian  verse  (denominated  from  the  poet  Pha- 
facius*')  consists  of  five  feet,  viz.  a  spondee,  a  dactyl, 
and  three  trochees,  as 

Non  est  \  viverc,  |  sed  va-|-ler£,  |  vita.  (Martial. 

illlc  I  Siixoriit  |  co3rii-|-lum  vi-|-  debts.     (Sidon.  Apollinaris. 
Hoc  ju-|-vit,  juvat,  |  et  di-j-ii  jii-]-vabit.  (Petronius. 

Sometimes  the  first  foot  was  made  an  iambus  or  a  tro- 
chee, as 

ff;;?7-|-cos  medi-j-cdsque  j  c5nvo-]-cate.  (Catullus. 

Tota  \  mlllia  |  me  de-|-cem  p6-|-p6scit.  (Catullus. 

But  that  liberty  was  very  rarely  taken  by  the  poets  pos- 
terior to  Catullus.  In  Statius,  for  instance,  not  a  single 
example  of  it  -occurs  in  upwards  of  four  hundred  and  fifty 
lines  —  in  Prudentius,  not  one  in  above  two  hundred  and 
sixty-  —  not  one  in  Ausonius  —  not  one  in  Martial,  who  has 
more  than  two  thousand  verses  in  this  metre:  and  Sidonius 
Apollinaris,  in  upwards  of  twelve  hundred  Phaloecians, 
has  not  above  two  that  can  be  proved  :  and  these  are  in 
proper  names.  --  I  have  thought  necessary  to  be  thus  par- 
ticular, for  the  sake  of  removing  any  doubt  which  might 
be  entertained  respecting  the  quantity  of  certain  words,  for 
which  Phaluccian  lines  -are  quoted  as  authorities  in  different 

parts  of  this  work. 

Catullus  has,  in  some  instances,  spoiled  the  elegance  and 

harmony  of  this  measure  by  introducing  a  heavy  spondee 
into  the  second  place:  e.  gr. 

Te  cain--jo    wa~--sivimus  minore. 

peresus, 


So  Terentianus  writes  the  paine.     (See  wider  No. 


(39.)  Trochaic  Dimeter.  257 

But  his  example  was  not  imitated  by  his  more  polished 
successors. 

The  Phalaecian  is  frequently  called  Hendecasyllabic  (or 
ver.-.e  of  eleven  syllables)  :  but  that  name  does  not  exclu- 
sively belong  to  it,  since  there  are  other  species  of  verse 
to  which  it  is  equally  applicable  —  as,  for  instance,  the 
Sapphic  (No.  37)  and  the  Alcaic  (No.  5o)  which  not  only 
contain  the  like  number  of  syllables,  but  also  in  like  pro- 
portion of  long  to  short,  so  that  the  same  words  sometimes 
may,  indifferent  positions,  become  either  a  Phalaecian,  a 
Sapphic,  or  an  Alcaic :  ex.  gr. 
PhaL)  Suminum  |  nee  metu-j-as  di-j-em,  n£c  |  optes. 

(Martial. 

Sapph.)Nec  d? -\-ern  snm-\-mum  metu-\-as,  nZc  \  optes. 
Ale.)     Siimmum  \  nee  op~\-tes  ||  nee  mttuas  \  diem. 
and  in  like  manner  the  following  — 

NullI  |  te  faci-|-as  ni-|-mls  so-|  dalem.  (Martial. 

Quod  nul-j-ll  cali-jrcem  tii-|-um  pro-|-plnas,         (Martial. 


(No.  39.)  —  Trochaic  Dimeter, 

The  Trochaic  Dimeter  consists  of  four  feet,  properly  all 
trochees,  as 

Non  fa-'-cit  quod  |  optat    ipse.          (Bo? thius.. 
But,  like   the  Catalectic  Tetrameter  (No.  36),   which  ad^ 
mits  the  spondee  into  the  even  places,  the  Dimeter  admits 
k  into  the  secqnd  station  :  e.  gr. 

ore  |  turvo  I  commi-'-nantcs.          (Bol'th'tiix. 
In  many  instances,  where  authors  never  intended  it,  co- 
pyists and  editors  have  presented  us  with  the  appearance  of 
Trochaic  Dimeters,  by  dividing  the  Catuleclic  Tetrameter 

L  L 


251  (40.)  Trochaic  Dimtter  Catahctic. 

into  two  short  lines,  as  noticed  in  page  250.     But  that  is 
not  the  case  in  Bocfhius   (4,  2),  where  the  Trochaic  Di- 
meter was  actually  intended,  and  is  alternated  with  ths, 
Choriambic,  No.  48,  thus  — 

Quos  vl-j-des  se-|-dere  |  celso 

S6hl  |  culmlne  re-|-ges, 
Piirpu-|-rfi  cl'i-j-r5s  ni-l-tente, 

Seprcs  j  tristibus  ar— mis,   &c. 

Terentianus  (de  Metr.  114 1)  mentions  another  kind  of 
Trochaic  Dimeter,  consisting  of  a  pyrrichius  and  threfe 
trochees,  as 

Deus  |  ex  De-|-o  peT-|-ennYs.         (Prudentius. 
But  I  have  shown,  in  page  243,  that  this  is  only  a  varied 
form  of  the  Anacreontic,  or  C'atalectic  Dimeter  Iambic, 
No.  32,  to  be  thus  scanned  — 

Deiis  ex  |  Deo  j  peren-|-nis. 


(No.  40.)  -r  Trochaic  Dimeter  Catakctl*. 

The  Catakctic  Dimeter  Trochaic  (if  such  verse 
ever  intended)  consists  of  three  feet,  properly  all  trochees, 
and  a  catalectjc  syllable,  as 

Non  e-j-bur  ne-|-que  aur^-[-um  ....  (Horace. 
Dona  |  consn-j-enu'-|-ag.         (Prudentius. 
In  fact  it  is  precisely  the  same  as  the  Acephalous  Dimeter 
Iambic   (No.  3J),  only   differently    scanned;    for    which, 
reason,  I  here  quote,  as  examples,  the  same  lines  which  1 
have  already  given,  as  Iambics,  in  No.  31*. 

*  It  is  of  no  consequence,  whether  they  bin  considered  as  Iambics  or 
Trochaics;  so  close  is  the  affinity  between  the  two  classes;  the  Trochaic* 
being,  in  reality,  only  acephalous  Iambic,  as  shown  in  pages  24G  an^ 
2*7, 


(41.)  Ithy phallic.  259 

In  the  second  station,  it  admits  the  spondee,  the  dactyl 
—  and  likewise,  I  presume,  the  equivalent  anapaest,  though 
I  do  not  find  an  example  of  the  latter. 

Leitfs  |  tic  m$di-\-cum  flu-]-ens 

Aura*,  |  nee  i?e;*-|-gens  la-|-tus, 

Ducat  |  lntr$pi-\-fc\m  ra-j-tem  : 

TutS  |  me  wtV/?-|-a  vtSJ-hat 

Vita  |  6fcc/7r-|-rens  vi-|-a.  (Seneca,  OEdip.  887. 
These  lines  may  all  be  scanned  as  Iambic :  and  those 
which  have  the  dactyl,  mignt  be  considered  as  Choriambie, 
No.  46,  did  they  not  occur  in  a  chorus  where  there  is  not 
any  mixture  of  different  metres,  such  as  we  frequently  find 
in-  those  productions. 


(No.  41.)  —  Phallic,  or  Ithy  phallic. 

The  Phallic  or  Ithyphatlic  verse  consists  of  three  tro- 
chees, as 

Bacch£  |  Bacch*  |  Bacchg.  (Terentlanus. 
In  this  metre,  though  mentioned  by  Terentianus  as  well 
known,  I  do  not  find  that  there  now  exists  any  composition 
in  Latin,  unless  perhaps  the  Archiloctiian  (No.  56),  which 
is  a  very  long  line  indeed,  was  intended  for  two  verses,  viz.  a 
Dactylic  Tetrameter  a  priore  (No.  6)  and  an  Ithyphallic, 
thus  — 

SolvMr  j  acrfs  hi-|-ems  gra-j-ta  vlc£ 
Verts  |  et  Fa-|-v5ni.     (Horace. 

To  this  idea,  however,  there  is  an  objection,  which  see 
under  No.  5ft 


260     (4?,)  Choriamb.  Pent  am.  —  (43.)  Choriamb.  Tetram. 

CHORIAMB  1C. 

Choriambic  verses  are  so  denominated  from  the  foot 
^or  measure)  which  predominates  in  them,  viz.  the  cho- 
riambus,  compounded  of  a  choree  (or  trochee)  and  an 
iambus,  as  Tant&lldd, 


(No.  42.)  Choriambic  Pentameter. 

The  Choriambic  Pentameter  consists  of  a  spondee,  three 
choriambi,  and  an  iambus,  as 

Til  nc  |  qua?sieris,  |  scirenefas,  |  quern mihi,  quern  |  ti'bi... 

(Horace. 
Nullam,  |  Vare",  sacra  j  vlte  prius  [  sevens  ar-|-borem. 

(Horace. 

«Alphe-|-ne  immemor,  at-|-que  unartimls  [  false  soda-|-libus. 

(Catullus. 
In  this  metre  Theocritus  wrote  his  twenty-eighth  Idyl  — 


(No.  43.)  —  Ckoriambic  Tetrameter. 

This  species  of  verse  consists  of  three  choriambi,  and  ft 
Bacchius  (i.e.  an  iambus  and  along  syllable)  as 
Jan£  pater,  |  Jane  tuens,  [  dive1  biceps,  |  biformis. 

(Septimius  Serenus. 

Tu  ben£  si  [  Sluid  facias,  [  uon  m«mKnis-|-s6  fas  est.  ( 
4 


(45.)  Chorlamllc  Tetrameter. 

omne  nernus  j  cam  fiuvns,  |  dinne"  canat  |  proTundum  *. 

(Claudia  n. 
Fiimida  quid  |  turtcremls  j  an!  paret  |  favillls.  (Mart.  Cap. 

But  it  admitted  variations;  each  of  the  three  choriambi 
being  changeable  to  other  feet  of  equal  time  :  e.  gr. 
Cui  resera-|-/rt  mug^unt  \  aurea  clau-[-stra  mundi.  (Sercnus. 
Tibi  vctiis  (i-\-ra  calirit  tfZ»#-|-rigined  J  sacello.     (Screnus. 

This  metre  was  called  Phaltecian,  from  the  poet  Pha- 
l&cius,  who  used  it  in  some  of  his  compositions  f. 

Horace  made  an  alteration,  but  certainly  not  an  im- 
provement, in  this  form  of  verse,  by  substituting  a  spondee, 
instead  of  the  iambus,  in  the  first  measure,  viz. 
,  .  .  Te  deos  o-j-ro,  Sybaiin  j  cur  properes  |  amando.  . . . 

(Oa\  1,    8- 

for  this  I  conceive  him  to  have  intended  as  a  single  verse. 
If  divided  into  two  lines,   making  with  the  preceding  verse 
a  stanza  of  three,  as  we  see  it  in  some  editions,  thus — 
Lydia,  die,  per  o nines 
Te  deos  oro,  Sybariu 
Cur  properes  amando  ... 

the  third  line  will  be  a  Choriambic  Dimeter  (No.  49)  like 
the  first.  But  this,  by  the  way,  is  a  combination  unprece- 
dented in  Horace,  who  has  not  in  any  instance  made  a 
stanza  of  two  verses  of  the  same  kind,  with  one  of  a  dif- 
ferent species  interposed ;  but  who,  in  twelve  other  odes, 
uses  a  short  Choriambic  followed  by  a  longer.  — With  re- 

*  In  tke  common  editions  of  Claudian,  this  verso,  and  eight  others 
of  the  same  kind,  accompanying  it,  (Nupt.  lion,  ct  Mar.  Fcsccnn.)  are 
improperly  divided,  each  into  two  lines  (Nos.  50  and  lj))  thub  — 
Omne  nemus  cum  fluviis, 
Omnc  canat  prohmdum. 

)•  Hoc  Cereri  mttro  cantasse  Phal&cius  hjmnos 
Dicitur;  hiocmetron  dixere  Phattcion  istud.  (Tct'CKtianus,  Mctr.  \63- 


262  (44.)  Asclcpladlc  Tetrameter. 

spect  to  the  second  line,  Te  deos,  &c.  if  given  as  a  €ho- 
riambic,  it  is  one  of  mongrel  kind  —  having  the  penultima  and 
antepenultima  both  short ;  which  is  not  the  case  in  any  of 
the  legitimate  species  of  Choriambks.  —  Treating  of  the 
Tetrameter  which  is  the  subject  of  this  section,  Terentianirs 
observes,  "  Nee  enim  claudit  clioriambits  honestc."  (De 
Metr.  162)  — Whatever  may  have  been  the  ground  of  this 
objection  to  a  final  choriambus  m  the  Tetrameter,  the 
ancients  appear  to  have  entertained  an  equal  aversion  to  it 
in  all  the  other  forms  of  Choriambic  metre,  not  one  of 
which  terminates  with  a  choriambus.  Lest,  therefore,  the 
division  of  Horace's  line  should  produce  a  monster  un- 
known to  ancient  Rome,  let  us  be  content  to  read  it  as  £ 
single  verse  — 

.  . .  Te  deos  oro,  Sybarin  cur  properes  amando . .  . 
Jiolding  ourselves  at  liberty  to  consider  it  as  a  lame 
ambic  Tetrameter. 


(No.  44.)  —  Asclepiadic  Tetrameter. 

The  Asclepiadic  Tetrameter  (so  called  from  the  poef 
Asclepiades)  consists  of  a  spondee,  two  choriambi,  and  an 
iambus,  as 

Ma3ee-|-nas  iitavis  ||  edite"  re-j-g'ibus.  (Horace. 

Non  il-|-lum  pot£nmt  ||  flgere  cus-|-pides.  (Seneca. 

Hostis  |  dlrus  adcst  ||  cum  diice  per-|-f¥d6.      (Prudentius. 

Such  is  the  form  invariably  observed  by  Horace — by  Se- 
neca, in  near  two  hundred  lines  —  and  by  Prudentius,  in 
above  two  hundred  and  fifty*  —  Sometimes,  however, 
though  very  rarely,  the  first  foot  was  made  a  dactyl,  as 
.  .  .  J^z/£/-|-um,  et  miseros  libera  mors  vocet.  (Seneca. 
Omn1ge-\~i\tim  genitor  regnamovensDeum.  (Mart.Capella* 


(46.)  Chorlambk  Trimeter.  263 

and,  if  the  text  be  correct  (which  is  rather  doubtful)  Mar- 
tianus  Capella  has,  in  three  instances,  made  the  second  foot 
a  Molossus  (-  -  -). 

The  c&sura  takes  place  at  the  end  of  the  first  chori- 
ambus ;  which  circumstance  facilitates  the  scansion  of  this 
metre  as  a  Dactylic  Pentameter  wanting  the  last  syllable, 
thus  — 

Ma?ce-}-nas  &ta-|-vls  ||  edtt£  |  regtbtts  — 
and  we  learn  from  Terentianus  that  many  of  his  contem- 
poraries were  accustomed  so  tq  3can  it;  though  he  himself 
condemns  the  practice. 


(No.  45.)  <•*-  Vi&bat  gelidce  sidera  brymce.    (Boethius. 

I  should  be  inclined  to  consider  this  and  all  similar 
yerses  as  Choriambic,  an<J  to  scan  them  as  Catalectic  Te- 
trameters, thus  — 

Vlse-|-bat  g*Hd»  |  sld£ra  brii-|-ma3  — 
were  I  not  prevented   by  considerations  which  I  have  ex- 
plained in  No.  5  B,  where  I    have  classed  this  metre  as 
Dactylic,  under  the  title  of  "  Phalcecian  Pentameter." 


(No.  46.)  —  Choriambic  Trimeter,  or  Gly conic* 

The  Glyconic  verse  (so  called  from  the  poet  Glyco)  con- 
gists  of  a  spondee,  a  choi  iambus,  and  an  iambus,  as 

Sic  te  |  diva  pdtens  |  Cypri  ....  {Horace. 
But  the  first  foot  was  sometimes  varied  to  an  iambua 
or  a  trochee  :  e.  gr. 

Btims  |  cred^  fuga-|-c!bus.          (Boethius. 
ImplicHt  ar-|-b6rt5.          (Catultw* 


26*4  (46. )  Choriambic  Trimeter. 

Horace,  however,  who  was  very  fond  of  the  Glyconic, 
and  has  often  employed  it,  invariably  adheres  to  the  spon- 
dee, except  in  one  solitary  instance,  viz. 

....  Ignis  |,Iiiacas  dornos.     (Od.  1,  J  J,  So. 
This  species  of  verse,  when  it  has  a  spondee  in  the  first 
place,  might  be   scanned  as  a  Dactylic   Trimeter.      See 
No.  11. 

The  Glyconic  verse,  fbllowed   by  a   Pheredratic    (No. 
48),  produces  what   is   called  the  Priapean   (No.  3),  as 
will  appear  on  thus  dividing  a  Priapean  of  Catullus  — 
6  co-|-ion'fa,  qure  |  cupis 

Ponte  |  ludere  16n-|-go — 

or  thus  joining  two  of  his  Choriambics  —  a  Glyconic  and  a 
Pherecratic  —  with    which    combination    he    closes   each 
strophe  or  stanza  in  his  two  choriambic  odes. 
Dux  bo-|-n£B  Vene  |-rls,  bom  |j  cdhjii- -gator  a-i|-moris. 

By  a  similar  junction  of  each  distich  into  a  single  line, 
the  following  unmanly  effusion  of  Maecenas  —  given  to  us, 
and  undoubtedly  intended  by  him,  as  ChoriambiG  —  maj 
be  read  as  Priapean.  —  By  the  way,  this  fragment  is  the 
only  specimen  I  recollect  to  have  seen  of  alternate  Gly- 
conies  and  Pherecratics  continued  in  regular  succession  — 
except  in  what  are  called  Priapeans  ;  to  which  class  some 
of  my  readers  may  probably  chpose  to  refer  these  lines  of 
Maecenas. 

Debilem  lacitd  manu, 

Debilem  pedr,  coxa: 
Tuber  adstriic  glbberum : 
Lubricos  quate  dentes: 
Vita  duin  superest,  be'ne  est. 

Hanc  inYhi,  vel  a'cutam, 

Si  das,  sustineo  crucem  . .,.  (ap.Scnccum,  Kjrist.  101. 
Priapean?  (No.  3.) 


48.)  Chor iambic  Trimeter  Catalectic.  265 

(No.  47.) Te  dcos  oro,  Sybarin  —  a  spurious 

metre,  produced  by  the  improper  division  of  Horace's  lame 
Tetrameter  into  two  lines.  .  See  No.  43,  page  26*1. 


(Xo.  48.) —  Chor  iambic  Trimeter  Catalectic,  or  Phere- 

cratic. 

The  Pherecratic  verse  (so-called  from  the  poet  Phere- 
crates)  is  the  Glyconic  (No.  46)  deprived  of  its  final  syi 
lable.     It  consists  of  a  spondee,  a  choriambus,  and  a  cata- 
lectic  syllable,  as 

....  Grato    Pyrrha.  sub  an-|-tro.         (Horace. 
and,  when  thus  composed,  it  might  be  scanned  as  a  Dac- 
tylic Trimeter.     See  No.  11. 

But  the  first  foot  was  sometimes  a  trochee  or  an  anapaest, 
rarely  an  iambus. 

Ttcta  \  frugibus  ex-|-ples.          (Catullus. 

Doniims  \  pressus  inl-|-quls.     (Boe  thins. 

P#e/-|-laiqu£  Ccina-|-mus.  (Catullus. 

Anacreon,  in  a  short  Pherecratic  ode, 

A I  Moy0-a/  rov  iLpura,  — 

the  only  one  of  the  kind  which  we  have  from  his  pen  — 
uses  the  spondee  alone  in  the  first  place;  though  the  ana- 
paest likewise  occurs  in  some  Pherecratic  lines  which  we 
see  occasionally  interspersed  in  some  other  of  his  pieces. 
—  Horace,  who  has  employed  this  metre  in  six  of  his 
odes,  uniformly  makes  the  first  foot  a  spondee.  —  His 
friend  Maecenas  was  more  partial  to  the  trochee,  as  appears 
by  the  few  lines  of  his  composition  quoted  in  the  preceding 

page.  —  Martian  us  Capella  preferred  the  spondee:  e.  giv. 

M  M 


266  (49.)  Choriambic  Dimeter. 

Temriit  noctis  honorem: 

Prafert  aritra  subulci: 

Durd  It  rupe  quiescit; 

Et,  post  regna  Tonantis, 

Stramen  dulcius  herbae  est.     (Lib.  9. 
The  Pherecratic,  subjoined  to  the  Glyconic   (No. 
produces  what  is  commonly  called  the  Priapean  (No.  3), 
as  I  have  shown  under  "  Priapean"  and  "  Glycomc." 


(No.  49.)  —  Choriambic  Dimeter. 

The  Choriambic  Dimeter  consists  of  a  choriambus  and 
a  Bacchius,  as 

Lydta,  die,  |  p£r  omnes  ....  (Horace. 

I  cannot  find  a  single  Latin  line  in  this  metre,  except  the 
one  here  quoted,  with  seven  others  accompanying  it  in  the 
same  ode,  and  a  dozen  in  Terentianus.  But  the  appear- 
ance of  it,  as 

omne1  canat  |  profundum  — 

is  produced  in  some  editions  by  an  improper  division  of 
the  Choriambic  Tetrameter,  No,  43,  into  two  lines.  See 
No.  43,  page  261. 


(No.  50.)  —  omne  utmiis  \  cum  JluvTis — a  spurious 
metre,  produced  by  the  improper  division  (just  noticed)  of 
the  Choriambic  Tetrameter,  No.  43,  into  two  lines.  See 
No.  43,  page  261. 


(5 1 .)  Tonic  a  Major*,  267 

IONIC. 

tonic  verses  are  of  two  kinds,  the  Ionic  a  majorc  and 
the  Ionic  a  minore,  called  likewise  lonicus  Major  and 
lonicus  Minor,  and  so  denominated  from  the  feet  or  mea- 
sures, of  which  they  are  respectively  composed. 


(No.  51.)  — Ionic  a  Majors  or  Sotadic. 

The  Ionic  a  major e  (called  Sotadic  from  the  poetSotades, 
who  wrote  much  in  this  metre)  is  composed  of  that  foot  or 
measure  called  the  Ionic  a  majore^  which  consists  of  a 
spondee  and  a  pyrrichius,  as  cdnvertfmiis. 

The  verse  contains  three  of  these  measures,  and  a  half*, 
that  is  to  say,  three  times  the  Ionic  a  major e,  with  a  spon- 
dee added  at  the  end  of  the  line,  for  the  sake  of  a  more  full 
and  pleasing  sound  f —  thus, 
Vocalta  |  qurcdam  m£mo-|-rant,  consbna  |  quondam. 

(Terentlamts. 
Quiitn  prima  bre>|~vis,  longa  de~|-in,  tert'ia  |  longa. 

(Terentiamis. 

Thus  constituted,  the  verse  is  a  kind  of  choriambic,  as 
will  appear  by  the  following  division  — - 

*  Metron  pedibus  uamque  tribus  semipedem  aptat. 

(TcrentianvS)  de  Metris,  356. 

Spondeus  erit  terminus  hujus  tibi  versus,       (Ibid,370. 
f  A?ro  ^iif-wro;  autem  brevior  quod  est  secundis, 
Versus  male  ue  desinat,  adhibentur  in  imo, 
Quas  prima  pedis  portio  lungas  habet  ambas, 
Itu  versus  erit  de  tribus,  et  s«mipede  uno. 

(Terentianus,  dt  Ped.  l68* 


268  (51.)  Ionic  a  Majore. 

Quum  |  prim£  brevis  |  longa  dein  |  tertia  lon-|-ga  —  • 

and,  by  the   addition  of  another  syllable  at  each  end,  it 

would  become   a  Choriambic  Pentarneier  (No.  4lj),  like 

Horace's 

Tu  ne  |  quresieris,  |  scire  ne"fas,  |  quern  mthY,  quern  |  tibi  .  .  . 

Nam   quum   |   prima    brevis,   |  longa   dein,    |  tertia   lon-| 

-gaX 

But  the  verse  admitted  several  variations  in  the  three 
Ionic  feet.  One,  in  particular,  seemed  to  be  a  favorite 
with  the  writers  in  this  metre,  as  tending  to  give  greater 
softness  and  harmony  to  the  otherwise  stiff  and  monotonous 
line,  viz.  the  change  of  the  thircj  measure  to  a  ditrpchee, 


as 


Ter  corripu-|-i  terribi-|-/m  nianu  /^-[-pennem.  (Petronius. 
Has  cum  gemi-|-na  compede  |  dtdicat  CY/-|-tenas, 
Saturne,  ti-j-bi  Zoi'lus,  |  annulos  pri-  |-ores.          (Martial. 
The  same  variation  also   took  place   in  the  other  two 
Ionic  feet  or  measures,  as 


v       <ru(>gO'-vri$,  rovro 

.Alter  sonus  |  atque  ttmpo-\-rum  nota  variata.  (Terentianus. 
It  is  worthy  of  remark,  however,  that,  in  enumerating 
the  trochees  which  this  verse  will  admit,  Terentianus  does 
not  at  all  notice  \hejirst  foot  or  measure,  as  alterable  to  a 
ditrochee  :  and  indeed,  in  about  three  hundred  Sotadics  of 
his  own,  he  has  only  one  example  of  a  ditrochee  in  the 
first  place,  viz.  de  Lit.  96  —  • 

Sold  co72,s#-[-nans  ipsa  fit,  ut  prius  notasti  — 
unless  perhaps  \ve  should  find  another  in    the  following 
verse  (de  Literis,   195)  —  for  it  may  be  scanned  in  two 
different  ways  — 

Sic  Patroclon  \  olim  Hectorea  manu  perisse  —  or 

,S7c  Patrodon  \  olim,  &c. 

1 


(51.)  Ionic  a  Mojo  re. 


269 


But  the  example  of  Sotades  is  sufficient  authority  for  the 
initial  ditrochee. 

By  a  further  variation,  cither  of  the  long  syllables  in 
each  of  the  three  Ionic  measures  might  be  resolved  into 
two  short;  which  resolution  was  considered  as  an  improve- 
ment* :  but  it  does  not  appear  that  both  the  long  syllables 
•were  ever  thus  resolved  at  the  same  time. 
Pcdc  tend  lit,  \  cursum  addite,  convolatc  plantu.  (Pet ran. 
s  c-\  rit  consiniilis  pedis  figura.  (Terentiamis. 

Solet  integer  anapastiis  tt  \  in  fine  locari.  (Tkrentianus. 
Ilunc  effici-|-ef,  Minucins  I  ut  quis  vocitetur.  {Terentiartut. 
Catalexis  enim  dicitur  j  ea  clausulu  \  versus.  (Terent ianus. 
Fcrruin  timui,  quod  trepi-Wu  male  dabat  \  usum.  (Petron. 

The  scheme  of  the   Ionic  a  inajore  will  therefore  be  as 
follows  — 

1        I        2  34 


But,  the  Ionic  a  majore  not  being  (like  the  Ionic  a 
minor  e)  subject  to  the  laws  of  synapheia,  the  final  syllable 
(as  in  the  hexameter,  £c.)  may  be  short,  without  a  con- 
course of  consonants  to  make  it  long,  or  may  terminate  in 
a  vowel  or  M  un-elided  before  a  vowel  at  the  beginning  of 
the  next  line  —  as  we  see  by  numerous  examples  in 
Tercntianus,  and  a  few  likewise  in  a  fragment  of  eight  lines 
from  the  pen  of  Sotades,  which  is  found  in  the  Pocta  Mi- 
nor es  Gfaci,  Page  4.97- 


*   Nam  quo  fuerint  crebrius  hi  pedes  minuti, 

Vibrare  soiiuui  versiculos  inagts  vidcmus.    (Tcrcntian.  de  Metr,  334. 


270  (oSL)  Ionic  a  Minors 

(No.  52.)  — Ionic  a  Minor  e*. 

The  Ionic  a  minor e  is  entirely  composed  of  that  foot  or 
measure  called  the  Ionic  a  minore,  which  consists  of  a 
pyrrichius  and  a  spondee,  as  Dociussent.  It  is  not  con- 
fined to  any  particular  number  of  feet  or  measures  f ,  but 
but  may  (like  the  Anapaestics,  No.  14)  be  extended  to  any 
length,  provided  only,  that,  with  due  attention  to  synapheia, 
the  final  syllable  of  the  spondee  in  each  measure  be  either 
naturally  long,  or  made  long  by  the  concourse  of  con- 
sonants J  —  and  that  each  sentence  or  period  terminate 

*  The  Dauphin  editor  of  Horace  gives  the  name  of  Sotadic  to  the 
Ionic  a  minore:  but  I  do  not  see  upon  what  authority;  for  it  does  not 
appear  that  Sotades  ever  wrote  in  this  metre.  His  favorite  measure 
was  the  Ionic  a  majore:  and  the  near  affinity  of  the  two  Ionics  probably 
ga've  rise  to  the  error. 

f  Terentianus  (De  Fed.  15'.J)  says  — 

ATT  tteffffovoq  autern  cu'i  nomen  indiderunty 

In  nomine  sic  est  "  Dlomtatt."  Mnp»  autem 

Kon  versibus  istud,  numero  ant  pedum,  coarctant : 

Sed,  continue  carmine  quia  pedes  gemelli 

Urgent  brevibus  (tot  numerojugando)  longas, 

Idcirco  vocari  voluerunt  ffwotQiiew  — 

in  which  passage  the  word  Urgent  being  liable  to  misconstruction,  it 
may  be  well  to  observe,  that,  in  speaking  elsewhere  of  the  iambus,  in 
which  the  short  syllable  precedes  the  long,  he  says,  "  L\irva  lungam 
urget."  • —  To  return  to  the  Ionic,  he  again  observes  — 

ATT'  gXa<7<7oyo?  illam  revocabit  synapheian, 

Binis  brevibus  quae  totidem  jugare  longas 

Ex  ordine  semper  solet,  et  tenert  legem, 

Non  versus  ut  ullo  niuncro  pcdum  regutitr, 

Sed  carminis  orsum  peragat  debita  finis.     (De  Metris,  35p. 
I  Itabinne  variantur,  neque  cedunt  repetit^ 

Vice  lorgae  brevibus  per  synapheian.  (Tercaftoxtt,  de  Metr.  3^0* 


(52.)  Ionic  a  Minor e.  271 

with  a  complete  measure,  having  the  spondee  for  its  close* 
—  both  which  rules  we  see  observed  by  Horace  in  his 
Ionic  production,  Od.  3,  12. 

If  divided  into  separate  verses,  we  have  a  better  reason 
for  the  division  into  lines  of  four  measures,  than  for  any 
other,  viz.  that  such  division  alone  will  equally  suit 
Ionic  poem  of  Horace  above  mentioned,  and  another  in 
the  same  metre,  presented  to  us  by  Martian  us  Cape!!*, 
Jib.  4.  cap.  ult.  Horace's  piece  consists  of  forty  mea- 
sures: that  of  M.  Capella  con  tains  forty-four  ;  and  none 
of  the  other  divisions,  proposed  by  different  critics,  will 
suit  these  different  numbers ;  whereas  they  are  both  di- 
visible by  four.  Indeed,  that  M.  Capella  (unacquainted, 
perhaps,  with  the  nature  of  the  synapheia  in  this  species  of 
composition,  or  regardless  of  such  nicety)  actually  intended 
his  Ionics  for  tetrameter  verses,  is  pretty  evident  from  this 
circumstance,  that  they  cannot  be  made  to  run  on  by  syna- 
pheia, in  any  other  form,  whether  differently  divided,  or 
undivided :  for,  in  three  of  the  lines,  the  final  syllable  is 
short,  without  any  concourse  of  consonants  to  make  it 
long;  and  a  fourth  terminates  in  am,  un-elided  before  a 
vowel  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  line. 

It  appears,  therefore,  that  Horace's  Ionics  may  very 
safely  be  divided  as  I  here  give  them,  and  as  Mr.  Cuning* 
ham  divided  them  near  a  century  ago. 


*  Sensum  quoties  terminal,  aut  carmina  fiuit, 
Longas  ratio  est  ponere,  non  breves,  in  imo, 
Pes  integer  ut  sit  geminus,  siraulque  in  aure 
JJulcem  sonituin  tempora  longiora  linquant. 

(Tercntianvs,  de  Pad.  1 64. 


272  (^2.)  Ionic  a  Minor?* 

Miserarum  est  neque  amori  dare  ludum,  neque  clulci 
Mala  vino  la vere,  autexanimari  mctuentes 
PatriHB  verbera  lingua?.     Tibi  qualuin  Cythereae 
Puerales,  tibi  tolas,  opcrosaequc  Minervse 
Studium  aufert,  Neobule,   Liparoei  nitor  Ilebri, 
Simul  unctos  Tiber! nis  humeros  lavit  in  undis*, 
Eques  ipso  mclior  Belierophonte,  neque  pugno 
Neque  segni  pede  victus;  catus  idem  per  apertum 
Fugientes  agitato  grege  cervos  jaculari,  et 
Celer  arcto  latitantem  fruticeto  excipere  aprutn. 

Terentianus  presents  to  us  a  few  lines  in  this  measure, 
which  I  here  quote,  together  \vith  the  introductory  verses 
in  a  different  metre — the  Ionic  a  major 'e — the  whole 
divided  as  I  find  them  in  the  Corpus  Poetarum,  com- 
moiiiy  (but,  I  think,  erroneously  f)  attributed  to  Maittaire. 

*  It  is  truly  astonishing  that  the  Dauphin  editor  should  object  to  the 
position  of  this  line,  as  (in  his  opinion)  deranging  the  order  of  things, 
and  placing  the  act  of  bathing  before  the  field  exercises,  which  always 
preceded  it!  But  the  transposition  of  the  words  does  not  alter  the 
grammatic  construction,  which  is  clearly  and  simply  this  —  " Sinvdl  ille 
(eques,  &r.  £c.)  lavit,"  i.  e.  When  he  (after  having  displayed  his  feats  of 
horsemanship,  &c.)  has  laved  his  limbs  inTiber's  stream. — It  is  time  that 
those  Dauphin  editions  were  banished  from  our  schools,  as  they  long  have 
been  from  the  schools  of  France — or,  at  least,  that  the  textwerecorrected 
from  better  editions'. 

-f  Though  Maittaire  wrote  a  dedication  for  the  book,  as  he  might 
have  written  a  prologue  to  another  man's  p^y»  he  has  not  given  the 
slightest  hint  of  his  being  the  editor  :  aud,  it  is  clearly  evident  to  me  that 
neither  he  HUT  any  scholar  had  any  concern  or  agency  in  the  editorship  of 
the  volumes,  which  are-. merely  ;i  servile  re-impression  from  existing 
editions,  of  which  even  the  grossest  typographic  errors  are  faithfully 
copied.  To  instance  in  Claudi  m,  the  folio'  -Vie  blunders  (with 


2.)  Ionic  a  Minorc.  273 

The  figures   which  I  have  prefixed  to  the  lines,  show,  at 

one    view,    the  number   of  measures  contained   in   each. 

Speaking  of  the   Ionic   a   minor e,  Terentianus   says    (.de 

Metris,  338)  — 

Sed,  quale  metrmn  continuet,  nunc  referemus. 

Dixi  "  Dldmt'dcni'  pedis  hujus  esse  formam. 

In  carmine  sic  est:   Diumcdcm  mb'do  magnum 

4  De  a  fecit,  dta  belli  dtittiinutrijc,  Phrygds  dm/its 

4  ut  in  limits  suptrarct :  pat  nils  agmind  campls 

4  Jdciitrunt  data  Icto  :  •&  pavldl,  tergdquc  dantcs, 
3  PC t icr unt  t repidti  ma n Ha  Troja. 

5  Si'mtll  leg£  sonantes  ntimeros  et  N£6bul£  d^dit  uno 
3  J\16dulatus  lepide  carmine  Fiaccus  : 


numerous  others  which  I  forbear  to  notice)  are  most  accurately  copied 
into  our  Corpus  Poctannn  from  Dan.  Elzevir's  small  Amsterdam  edition 
of  l677.  Eridam  (tor  Eridani)  4  Cons.  II.  17  —  Viribus  (i-itibus)  L. 
Stil.  2,  199  —  Festa  (Vesta}  ib.  3,  169  —  Domitos  (domitor)  ib.  33  — 
Rotanti  (roranti)  6  Cons.  H.  iGl,  and  again  R.  Pros.  2,  122  —  Astalil 
(a*t  alii]  Nupt.  H.  &  M.  213  —  Manet  (monet}  ib.  236—  Parct  (par 
et)  In  Eutr.  2,  297  —  Qui  (qu*)  ib.  4-4-5 — Parvus  (prams)  ib.  496  — 
Vices  (i-ircs)  B.  Get.  1,  108  —  &tatt  (a  at  ate)  ib.  3*2  —  SecunJam 
(j^cundam)  Prob.  &  Ol.  Cons.  203  —  Terra  (tctra)  In  Hut'.  1,27- 
But,  Ohe  !  jam  satis  est,  ohe,  libcllc  !  otherwise  I  could  fill  a  whole  page 
with  such  elegancies  from  Claudian  alone,  without  searching  other 
parts  of  the  volumes  for  such  beauties  as  that  most  extraordinary  spe- 
cimen, noticed  in  page  J84-,  or  for  such  instances  of  careful  accuracy 
as  1  have  casually  observed  in  Ausonius,  Epist.  17,  where  the  two  fol- 
lowing lines  (the  eighth  and  ninth)  are  wholly  omitted  — 

Quotque  super  terram  sidera  zodiaci. 
Quot  commissa  viris  liomana  Albanoquefata. 

It  were  devoutly  to  be  wished  that  some  spirited  enterprising  book- 
seller would  oblige  the  classic  world  with  a  correct  publication  of  the 
Corpus  Poetarum,  from  the  best  modern  editions. 

N  N 


274  (52.)  Ionic  a  Minor  t. 

3  Mi&rarum  est  neque  dmori  dart  ludiim, 

3  Nequ$  dulcl  maid  vmo  Idvere,  aut  ex- 

4  -driimari^  mttttentcs  pdtru&verbZra  lingua. 

3  M  blnae  v£riantur ;  neque  cedunt 

4  Re'pe'tita  vtee  Idngre  brevibus  per  synapheiam. 

In  this  arrangement  there  is  no  appearance  of  regularity 
or  design  ;  wherefore  it  is  needless  to  make  any  remark 
on  it.  And,  with  respect  to  the  distribution  into  uniform 
decapodia  (or  paragraphs  of  ten  feet,  or  measures)  adopted 
by  Dr.  Bentley  in  Horace's  Ionics,  it  cannot  here  be  ad- 
mitted;  because,  to  begin  from  Dea  fecit,  the  divisions 
would  very  aukwardly  occur  in  the  places  where  I  have 
inserted  the  -&:  if  we  begin  from  Diomedem  modo  mag- 
nuniy  they  will  occur  yet  more  aukwardly  after  Campis, 
Vino,  and  Long<e — leaving  moreover  a  remnant  of  two 
measures  at  the  conclusion :  and,  in  either  case,  the  final 
syllable  of  Lingua  will  be  left  exposed  to  elision,  contrary 
to  the  law  of  synapheia.  Indeed  Terentianus  evidently 
appears  to  have  had  no  idea  of  those  decapodia.  Other- 
wise lie  would  have  noticed  them  as  well  as  the  synapheia. 
He  would  likewise  have  made  his  own  exemplification  *  an 
£xact  decapodion  —  arid  allotted  another  to  the  remark, 
Simili  legey  &c.  Then,  after  quoting  a  decapodion  from 
Horace  (which  he  has  accidentally  done,  because  the  sense 

*  Dr.  Bentley  has  expressed  a  doubt  whether  this  passage  be  the 
production  of  Terentianus,  or  of  Septimius  Serenus.  How  he  came  to 
think  of  Serenns,  I  cannot  possibly  conceive;  the  context  not  affording 
even  the  slightest  ground  of  suspicion  that  he  was  the  author  of  these 
lines. .  They  evidently  appear  to  have  been  penned  by  Tefentianus  him- 
self, who  intended  them  (I  presume)  for  a  sort  of  sumtriary  of  the  fifth 
book  of  the  Iliad,  as  he  has  elsewhere  given,  for  an  exemplification  of 
the  Adonic  verse,  a  summary  of.  the  ^nei'd,  avowedly  his  own  compo- 
sition. 


(53.)  Dactylico-Iambic.  —  (54.)  lambico- Dactylic.    275 

happened  to  terminate  in  that  *  compass),  he  would  have 
extended  his  concluding  remark,  Ita  bince,  &c.  to  the 
same  length,  making,  in  all,  four  exact  decapodia.  But 
he  has  done  nothing  of  all  this:  neither  can  we  even  divide 
his  Ionics  into  uniform  Tetrameters,  on  account  of  the 
elision  in  Lingua.  It  remains  then  to  suppose  that  Te- 
rentianus — who  acknowledges  no  set  number  of  feet,  no 
measure  or  limit,  other  than  the  writer's  convenience  — 
intended  his  Ionics  for  four  separate  paragraphs  of  casual 
and  indefinite  length,  without  any  greater  regard  to  uni- 
formity in  that  respect,  than  was  paid  to  it  in  the  Ana- 
pzestic  series  in  dramatic  choruses.  (See  "  Anap&stic" 
No,  14.) 


COMPOUND  METRES. 

la  this  class  I  comprise  those  species  of  verse  which  are 
^composed  of  tw.o  members  taken  from  different  classes,  as, 
for  .example, 

Sol vi tar  ficrfs  htems  grata  vfc£  ||  verfs  et  Favoni  — 
of  which  the  firs.t  member  is  Dactylic  —  the  latter,  Tro- 
chaic, 


( 
I 


(No.  53.)  —  Dactylieo-  Iambic. 
(No.  54.)  —  lambico-Dactylic. 


Terentianus  considers,  as  a  single  verse,  the  following  in 


2?6      (.53.)  Dacfylico-Iambic.  —  (54.)  lambico-Dactylic. 

Horace,  Epod.  11,  which  may,  in  that  case,  be  called 
Dactylico-Iambic  — 

....  Scrib^re  versfctilds,  |j  amore1  perculsum  gravT 

and  likewise  this,  in  Epod.  13,  which  consists  of  the  same 
members  as  the  preceding,  only  in  reversed  order — and 
may  be  termed  lambico-Dactylic  — 

Nivesqu£  deducunt  J6vem:  ||  nunc  mare,   nunc  stlure  .  .  . 
It  is,  however,  more  usual,  and  perhaps  more  proper, 
to    divide   each   of  them   into  two   separate  verses  —  the 
former, 

(#)          S.cnbe're  versiculos, 
(/;)      amore  perculsum  gravT  — 

the  latter, 

(£)     Nivt'sque  deducunt  Jo  vein  : 

(ff)          Nunc  mare,  nunc  siliiae  — 

in  each  of  which  cases,  the  verse  (_a)  will  be  a  Dactylic 
Trimeter  Catalectic,  No.  12  —  and  (ft)  an  Iambic  Dime- 
ter, No.  29. 

To  the  union  of  the  two  members  or  verses  into  one 
line,  exists  this  objection,  that  such  combination  will  pro- 
duce, in  those  two  odes,  no  fewer  than  eight  examples  of 
poetic  licence,  in  lengthening  short  syllables,  or  preserving 
vowels  from  elision,  vjz. 

Epod.  J 1.     Inachia  fure/?J£,  silvis,   &c. 

Arguit,  et  late R E  petitus  .  .  . 

Libera  consili^,  nee  .  .  . 

Eervidiore  mcRO  arcana  .  .  . 

Vincere  mpliiti£  amor  .  .  . 
Epod.  13.     Reducet  in  sedem  viC/1  Nunc,  &c. 

Levare  diris  pectoTx^  solicitudinibus. 

Findunt  Scamandri  flumiAV/,  lubricus  „  .  , 


(53.)  Daciylico-Iambic.  —  (54.)  lambko- Dactylic.       277 

These  are  such  liberties  as  Horace  rarely  allowed  him- 

J 

self  in  his  lyric  compositions :  for,   in  all  his  other  odes, 
the  only  examples  which  occur,  are  the  following* — 
Perrupit  Achcronta  Herculeus  labor.  44.      (Od.  1,   3,  36. 
.  .  .  Certa  sede  rmtfe/ ;  humor  et  in  genas.  44.   (1,    13,  6. 
.  .  .  Angulus  ridct,   ubi  non  Hynietto  ...  37.    (2,  6,   14. 
Caeca  ilmct  aliunde  fata.  53.       (2,    13,    16\ 
Si  figlt  adamantines  .  .  .  .46.     (3,  24,  5. 
Ossibus  ct  capi/I  inhumatto.  7.     (i,  £8,  24. 
Et  Esquiliwrf'f  alites.  29.     (Epod.  5,    100. 
.  .  .  Thflei'cio  Aquilone  sonant.  Rapiamus,  amici ...  (13,  4. 
Now,  as  Horace  so  sparingly  uses  the  poetic  licence  in 
his  other  lyric  productions,   it  seems  hardly  probable  that 
he  should  so  unsparingly  abuse  it  in  those  two.  —  But,  on 
the  other  hand,  an  idea   was  entertained,  that,  in  verses 
composed  of  two  commata^  the  final  syllable  of  the  firs< 

*  I  do  not  count  Od.  2,  20,  13,  or  3,  16,  26*,  because,  in  the 
former  passage,  the  approved  reading  is 

Jan)  Daeduleo  tut  lor  Icaro  • — 
and,  in  the  latter, 

....  quidquid  arat  non  pigrr  Appulus  »— 

whioh  is  perfectly  consonant  to  Horace's  phraseology  in  another  place, 
viz.   Od.  1,   15,  26  — 

Sth.enelus  scions 

Pugna?,  sive  opus  est  imreritare  equis, 

No?i  auriga  pig€r. 

f  The^E  may  here  be  either  short  or  long  (page  159)  —  and  trie  f°-ot 
either  an  iambus  or  a  spondee  :  but  Horace  more  frequently  uses  the 
spondee  than  the  iambus  in  the  third  station  of  the  Iambic  Dimeter 

(page  239). 

J.ACo/wwais  a  segment  or  portion  of  a  metre,  taken  from  the  be- 
ginning or  the  end,  as,  for  example,  the  dactylic  pentliemimerlt 
(-  w  w  r  u  «  -)  Titjrc,  tu  patuli  —  or  the  concluding  portion  of  the  Hexa- 


278      (53.)  Dactytico-Iambic.  —  (o4. )  lamlico-Dactylic. 

comma,  like  the  final  syllable  of  a  verse,  might  indifferently 
be  either  shorter  long.  Concerning  the  Priapean  (No.  3) 
Terentianus  observes  — 

Nolunt  hunc  incolumem  ergo  ; 

Sed  de  commatibus  tradunt  constare  duobus. 

(de  Melr.  1026. 

Nee  mirabere  syllabag  fin  em  com  mate  primo  .  .  . 
Nam,  quia  commata  bina  sunt,  sumunt  ambo  supremos. 

(Ib.  1039- 

.  Quum 

Primi  commatis  ultima  fiat  libera  legis.     (Ib.  1092. 

and,  of  the  Dactylic  Pen.tameter  — 

Scandunt  penjametrum,  duo  sint  quasi  commata,  quidam, 

Ut  pedibus  binis  semipedes  superent.  (de  Metr.  29- 
.Quidam  (quia  gemino  const  at  de  comma  te  versus) 

Ciudere  comma  prius  non  tirnuere  brevi  .... 
Nam  referre  nihil,  sit  qualis  syllaba  fini ; 

Comma  t ague  hoc  ips urn  juris  habere  v.olunt. 

(Ib.  57  —  63. 

The  Priapean,  however,  instead  of  being  a  single  Pac- 
tyl.ic  verse  of  two  commata,  is  in  reality  two  distinct  .Cho- 
riambic  verses,  as  I  have  shown  in  pages  20.5  ainJ  2£4  ; 
and  the  icjea  which  some  people  (yuidani)  are  said  to  have 
entertained  of  the  Dactylic  Fen  tame ter;  seems  to  have 

meter  (-««  --)  Tegnnne  fagi  —  Lo ih  which  segments  are  independently 
Xised  as  distinct  metres;  the  former  being  the  Archilochian  Trimeter  Ca- 
talectic,  No.  12  — the  latter,  the  Adonic,  No,  JJ,  via. 

.  .  .  arbori-|-f'usque  co-j-ma>.  J2.     (Horact. 

Terruit  |  urbem.  13.     (Horace. 
Such  portion  of  a  metre  was  also  called  Tome,  and  sometimes 


(53.)  Dactylico-Iambic.  —  (54.)  lambico-Dactylic.      279 

arisen  from  a  misconception  of  the  effect  of  the  common 
c<zsura  (page  139),  which  would  have  equally  lengthened 
a  short  syllable  in  the  third  semifoot  as  in  the  fifth  —  where, 
after  all,  it  is  very  rare  to  find  a  short  syllahle,  as  I  have 
shown  in  page  £0^ ;  though,  if  Ovid  and  other  elegeiac 
poets  had  co-incided  in  opinion  with  those  quidam,  we 
might  expect  to  find  as  frequent  examples  of  short  syl- 
lables in  the  fifth  semifoot  as  at  the  close  of  the  line.  —  Be- 
sides, if  the  commata  enjoyed  the  privilege  attributed  to 
them  in  the  lines  of  Terentianus  above  quoted,  why  do  we 
not  see  its  effects  in  the  Galliambic  metre,  No.  34,  and 
the  Archilochian  Heptameter,  No.  56?  —  In  Catullus's 
Galliambic  poem,  of  ninety-three  lines,  there  occurs  not  a 
single  verse  which  has  not  the  final  syllable  of  the  first  di- 
vision either  naturally  long,  or  rendered  long  by  the  con- 
course of  consonants;  though  Catullus  is  well  known  to 
have  unscrupulously  availed  himself  of  every  admissible 
licence.  —  In  the  Archilochian  Heptameter,  the  first  mem- 
ber terminates  with  a  dactyl,  as  the  first  of  the  Priapean  is 
said  to  terminate:  but  —  unlike  to  the  Priapean,  which 
very  frequently  has  the  final  syllable  of  that  pretended 
dactyl  long  —  the  Archilochian  always  terminates  its  first 
member  with  a  proper  legitimate  dactyl  having  the  final 
syllable  short.  This  is  invariably  the  case  in  Horace,  in 
J>octhius,  and  in  Prudentius,  who  has  used  that  metre  in 
two  of  his  poems,  one  of  which  contains  above  a  hundred 
Archilochian  HepUmeters. 

I  conclude  on  the  subject,  by  submitting  to  the  reader, 
whether  the  decision,  which  allows  both  members  or  com- 
mata of  a  verse  or  metre  equally  to  enjoy  the  privilege  of 
neutrality  in  their  final  syllables,  be  not  in  fact  equivalent 


2 80  (55. )  Greater  Aleak. 

to  an  acknowledgement  that  they  are,  to  all  intents  and 
purposes,  two  separate  verses. 


(No.  55.)  j —  Greater  Alcaic. 

This  metre  is  a  compound  of  the  simple  Iambic  and  the 
Choriauibic.  It  consists  of  an  Iambic  measure  (i.  e.  two 
feet,  properly  both  iambi)  and  a  long  catalectic  syllable, 
followed  by  a  choriambus  and  an  iambus ;  the  ccesura 
uniformly  taking  place  after  the  catalectic  syllable  :  e.  gr. 
Vides  j  ut  al-|  ta  ||  stet  nYve  can-j-d'fdum  ....  (Horace. 
Venus  |  re"ver-|-siim  j|  spernat  ado-J-nidem.  (Claudian. 

But  the  first  foot  of  the  iambic  portion  is,  of  course,  al- 
terable to  a  spondee  — 

o  mci-\-tre  pul-|-chra  |   fllia  pul-|-chrfor.  (Horace. 

Viet  urn  \  fate-|-tur  ||  Delos  ap6l-|-linem.  (Claudlan. 

Cttles-\-tis  ar-j-cls  |j  nobilis  in-]-cola.  (Prudmtius. 

Horace  much  more  frequently  has  a  spondee  than  an 
iambus  in  the  first  place;  and  Prudentius,  always  a 
spondee. 

The  Alcaic  is  sometimes  scanned  to  make  two  dactyls  of 
the  latter  colon,  thus 

Vides  |  ut  al-'-ta  ||  stet  mrt  \  candidum. 

Although  Horace  —  who  has  made  greater  use  of  this 
metre  in  his  lyric  compositions,  than  of  any  other  —  never 
employed  it,  except  in  conjunction  with  two  other  species 
of  verse  (Nos.  30  and  58)  —  other  writers  have  composed 
entire  poems  in  it  alone,  as  Prudentius,  who  has  a  long 
piece  entirely  consisting  of  unmixed  Alcaics,  Peri-Steph. 


(56.)  Archilochian  Heptameter. 

14  —  and  Claudian,  a  shorter  production,  In  Nupt.  Honor. 
Fescenn. 

The  Alcaic  verse  is  sometimes  convertible  into  a  Sapphic 
(No.  37)  or  a  Phalascian  (No.  38)  as  shown  under  "  P/ta- 


(No.  56.)  — Dactylico-Trochaic  fleptameter>  or  Archi- 
lochian. 

The  Archilochian  Hcptaineter  consists  of  two  members, 
the  first  a  Dactylic  Tetrameter  a  prior  e,  No.  6,  the  latter 
an  Ithyphallic,  No.  41  — in  other  words,  the  first  division 
contains  four  feet  from  the  beginning  of  the  Dactylic  Hexa- 
meter, the  fourth  being  always  a  dactyl  —  the  latter  por- 
tion consists  of  three  trochees:  e.  gr. 
Solvitiir  |  acri's  hi-j-ems  gra-j-ta  vice  ||  veris  |  et  Fa-|-von?. 

(Horace. 

Quam  vart-|-Is  ter-j-ras  ani-j-mrdiya  ||  perme-|-ant  ft-|-guris. 

(Bocthius. 

Festus  a-|-postoli-j-ci  no-|-bls  red'it  ||  hie  di-|-es  tr!-|-umphi. 

(Prwdentiuf, 

It  is  somewhat  remarkable,  that,  although  each  of  the 
first  three  feet  may  be  either  dactyl  or  spondee  at  pleasure, 
Prudentius  has  invariably  made  the  first  and  second  dac- 
tyls, and  the  third  a  spondee,  in  every  verse  of  this  kind 
which  we  have  from  his  pen  —  amounting  to  near  a  hun- 
dred and  forty. —  Neither  Horace  nor  Boethius  regarded 
uniformity  in  that  respect. 

As  Horace  and  Boethius  always  have  the  casura  be- 

oo 


232          (57.}I)actylico-TrochaicHeptameterAcephalus. 

tween  the  dactylic  and  trochaic  portions  of  this  metre, 
and  as  the  line  is  immoderately  long,  I  should  have  been 
tempted  to  think  that  it  was  intended  for  two  distinct 
verses,  thus  — 

SolvYtur  |  acris  hi-|-ems  gra-|-ta  vk£        (No.  6.) 
Yens  |  et  Fa-|-vonl.  (No.  41.) 

but  I  observe  in  Prudentius  several  lines  which  cannot  be 
so  divided  without  splitting  words ;  and  Terentianus  no- 
tices this  metre  as  a  single  verse.  —  See  some  remarks  on  it 
in  page  279. 

Although  Horace  has  not  used  the  Heptameter  except 
in  conjunction  with  a  verse  of  different  kind,  Boethius 
and  Prudentius  have  poems  entirely  consisting  of  unmixed 
Heptameters. 


(No.  57.) — DactylkO'Trochaic  Heptameter  Acephalus. 

This  metre  (for  which  I  do  not  find  any  name)  consists 
of  an  Acephalous  Dactylic  Tetrameter  a  posteriore  (No. 
9)  and  an  Ithyphallic  (No.  41)  as 
Mea  I  tibia  j  dlcere  |  versus  ||  destf-|-tlt  La-]-tinos. 

(Terentianus. 

It  was  probably  intended  for  two  separate  verses  — 
Mea  |  tibia  |  dlcere  |  versus 

Desti-|-tlt  La-|-tlnos  — 

but  that  is  a  question  of  very  little  importance,  as  there 
are  not,  I  believe,  any  lines  extant  in  this  metre,  except 
about  half  a  dozen  employed  by  Terentianus  in  describ- 


(58.)  Lesser  Alcaic.— (5Q.}  An  unclassed  Metre.      283 

ing   and  exemplifying  it.  —  He  mentions  it  as  a  single 
verse. 


(Xo.  58.)  —  Dactylico-Trochaic  Tetrameter,   or   Lesser 

Alcaic. 

This  .metre   consists   of  two    dactyls  followed  by    two 
trochees,  as 

Levy#  |  pers5nti-|-er£  |  siixa.          (Horace. 
Luxuri-[-£6  Nero  |  saevi-|-entis.       (Boethius. 


f(No.  59-)  — An  unclassed  Metre. 

In  Terentianus  (de  Pedibus,  106)  we  find,  as  an  exr 
amplification  of  the  proceleusmatic  foot,  a  verse  ofjjfteen 
short  syllables,  viz. 

Pent  abi't  av?pe:dis  ani'mula  l^p6rYs  — 
on  which  he  remarks  — 

Hunc  nos  pedibus  scandere  convenit  jugatis: 
Et  trimeter  erit :  tribrachys  in  fine  resistet. 
I  have  not  reduced  it  to  any  particular  class  or  species  of 
verse,  but  leave  the  reader  to  follow  his  own  judgement  in 
classifying  it,  as  well  as  the  following  trifle  of  Ausonius, 
tthich  I  give  exactly  as  I  find  it  in  the  Corpus  Poet  arum, 
though  I  do  not  believe  the  fourth  line  to  be  correct, 
etamita  Ve"neria  prope'rite'r  obilt; 
mela  mbdiftcii  iecui6, 


284-  (59.)  An  unclassed  Metre. 

CMs  tiff  placidiila  siipera  vtgeat, 
Cderfpes*  et  adeat  Itfca  tacita  erebi. 

(Parentalia,  27. 

*  Ausonius  elsewhere  makes  the  final  syllahle  short  in  the  compounds 
of  Pes,  viz. 

Quibipes  et  quadrupes  foret,  et  tripes,  omnia  solus.    (Idyll.  11,  3^. 
So  likewise  Prudentius  — 

Non  recipit  natura  hominis,  modo  quadrupes  ills 

Non  bit,  et  erecto  spectet  coelestia  valtu  .  .  .  .  ,'  (4potfi.  3, 35, 


ANALYSIS 

Of  the  Hexameter. 


WITH  respect  to  the  most  advantageous  combination 
of  feet  to  compose  a  hexameter  verse,  no  general  rule  can 
be  given,  which  is  not  liable  to  a  thousand  exceptions:  for, 
though  alternate  dactyls  and  spondees  be  pleasing  in  oife 
line,  a  different  distribution  will  be  equally  captivating 
in  the  next  —  and  another,  dissimilar  to  either  of  fhe  for- 
mer, will  have  its  charm  in  a  third.  In  short,  harmonious 
variety  is  the  object  to  be  pursued :  for,  the  most  happy 
arrangement  of  words  that  could  possibly  be  devised, 
would  pall  upon  the  ear,  if  repeated  through  a  few  succes- 
pive  verses*.  But  such  monotony  is  easily  avoided:  the 

*  Here  be  it  observed,  once  for  all— -wherever  I  give  my  opinion 

that  a  word  of  this  or  that  kind  may,  consistently  with  harmony,  be 

placed  in  such  or  such  position  —  wherever  I  say  that  such  or  such  verse 

to  me  appears  happy  in  its  structure  —  I  uniformly  speak  with  a  view  to 

the  real  quantity  of  the  syllables,  not  to  what  is  called  accent.     I  have 

no  objection  to  any  man's  accenting  the  words  according  to  his  own 

judgement  or  fancy:   and,  whatever  may  be  his  system  of  accentuation, 

J  shall  not  presume  to  condemn  it  as  wrong.     But,  if  the  accent  be  so 

managed  as  to  confound  the  quantity,  and  to  transform  an  iambus  to  a 

trochee,  as  bono  to  bono —  an  anapaest  to  a  dactyl,  as  studio  to  studio, 

&c.  &c,  —  in  that  case,  the  words  and  verses  no  longer  present  the 

$ame  sounds  on  which  I  have  given  an  opinion :  and  1  request  that  no 

ppinion,  expressed  in  these  pages,  may  be  applied  to  any  word  or  verje 


£86  Analysis  of  the  Hexameter. 

infinite  diversity  in  the  length  and  quantity  of  Latin  words 
not  only  allows  but  even  compels  the  poet  to  vary  his  mea- 
sure in  every  line.  Hence,  whenever  he  undertakes  to 
describe  a  slow  lingering  motion,  or  to  handle  a  grave  or 
solemn  or  melancholy  subject,  he  can,  by  the  weight  of 
heavy  spondees,  retard  the  march  of  his  lines,  and  thus 
longer  detain  the  picture  in  his  reader's  view:  when  he 
wishes  to  express  haste,  rapidity,  confusion,  impetuosity, 
ungovernable  passion,  he  readily  finds  a  number  of  light 
dactyls  to  give  wings  to  his  verse:  when  pomp,  grandeur, 
and  magnificence,  are  his  theme,  he  is  never  at  a  loss  for 
two  or  three  dactyls  to  make  a  noble  entry,  with  one  or 
two  spondees  following  in  their  train. 

But,  however  happy  the  choice  of  feet  may  be  in  other 
^respects,  neither  beauty  nor  harmony  can  result  from  the 
combination,  without  a  due  attention  to  the  c&stira* 

The  term  C&mra  is  used  by  grammarians  in  two  accep- 
tations —  first,  as  applied  to  whole  yerses  —  secondly,  as 
Applied  to  single  feet. 

Jn  the  former  acceptation,    the  Casura   (or   Tome*) 

pronounced  otherwise  than  with  its  proper  quantity  —  the  short  syllables 
pronounced  short  • —  the  long  syllables,  long.  And  this  I  particularly 
wish  to  be  observed  whenever  there  is  question  of  the  longer  words,  of 
four,  five,  six,  seven  syllables.— If  the  reader  shall  pronounce  any 
verse  or  word  with  any  other  than  its  true  quantity,  and  shall,  in  that 
altered  state,  apply  to  it  any  opinion  that  I  have  given,  he  will  pervert 
my  language,  and  make  it  say  what  I  have  neither  said  nor  meant  to 
?ay. 

*  The  term  Tome  is  likewise  applied  to  the  segment  or  portion  of  3 
verse  regularly  divided  in  a  particular  part.  Thus 

Tltyre,  tupatulfe 
Js  called  a  Heroic  Tome;  and 

Quarum  qua  forma  pulcherrma, 
a  Bucolic  Tome  —  as  explained  in  the  subsequent  pages. 


Analysis  of  the  Hexameter.  Q 87 

means  the  division  of  a  verse  into  two  portions  or  members, 
affording  a  little  pause  or  rest  for  the  voice,  in  some  con- 
venient part,  where  the  pause  may  take  place  without  injury 
to  the  sense  or  harmony  of  the  line,  as 
Tantae  molis  enit  -£$'  Romanam  condere  gen  tern.  (Virgil. 
Errabant,  acti  fatis,  &  maria  omnia  circum.  (Virgil. 

from  which  examples,  it  appears  that  the  C&sura  is  not 
exclusively  confined  to  a.  particular  part  of  the  Hexameter 
verse,  as  is  the  case  in  the  Pentameter,  which  (like  the 
modern  English  and  French  Alexandrine*)  is  invariably 
divided  by  the  Caesura  into  two  equal  portions. 

The  Ccesura  the  most  approved  in  heroic  poetry  was 
that  which  took  place  after  the  penthemimeris^  (page  141 ); 

*  But  not  our  decasyllabic  or  heroic  verse,  which,  like  the  Latin 
Hexameter,  varies  its  C*sura:  e.  gr. 

Of  man's  first  disobedience,  -CS  and  the  fruit 

Of  that  forbidden  tree,  £3  whose  mortal  taste 

Brought  death  into  the  world,  «£$  and  all  our  woe, 

With  loss  of  Eden,  -C5  till  one  greater  man 

Restore  us,  -C3  and  regain  the  blissful  seat, 

Sing,  heav'nly  Muse,  &c,  (Milton. 

•f-  On  this  subject,  the  following  remark  occurs  in  AGellius,  18,  15 
•—  "  Marcus  Varro  scripsit,  observdsse  sese  in  versu  hexametro,  quod  omni* 
modo  quint  us  sc wipes  verbumjiniret" —  Dr.  Bentley  has  taken  pains  to 
prove  the  inaccuracy  of  Varro's  observation,  by  the  practice  of  Lu- 
cretius and  Catullus,  his  contemporaries,  who  have  not  observed  that 
rule  :  and  Mr,  Dawes  has  undertaken  to  refute  Dr.  Bentley's  argument, 
by  showing  that  Varro  was  born  before  Catullus  and  Lucretius,  though 
they  died  before  him ;  whence  it  may  be  supposed  that  he  had  written 
the  above  quoted  remark  previous  to  the  publication  of  their  poems.  — 
Whether  Varro  did  or  did  not  read  Lucretius  or  Catullus  —  to  say  no- 
thing of  Homer,  Hesiod,  and  other  Greek  poets,  all  equally  inobser- 
vant of  the  penthemimeral  caesura  —  he  certainly  read  Ennius:  and,  in 
the  remaining  fragments  of  Ennius  which  have  reached  our  times,  there 


288  Analysis  of  the  Hexameter, 

and  this  was  particularly  distinguished  as  THE  Heroic 
C(zsura  (Tome  heroica)  —  e.  gr. 

at  domus  j  Inter¥-|-or  •£*  regali  splendida  luxu  .  .  .  (Virgil. 
Julius,  |  a  mag-|-no  •£*  demissurn  nomen  lulo.  (Virgil. 
Pnesen^|-temque  v¥-|-rls  •£*  intentant  omnia  mortem.  (Virg. 
Luctan-|-tes  ven-|-tos,  -£*  tempestatesque  sonoras.  (Virgil. 
Instead,  however,  of  the  c&sura  at  the  exact  peiithe- 
mimeris,  a  different  division  was  equally  admitted  as  he- 
roic, which  took  place  after  a  trochee  *  in  the  third  foot : 
e.  gr. 

Effjfg'i-j-em  statii-|-ere,  •£*  nefas  quae  triste  piaret.    (Virgil. 
Tecta  me-j-tu  peti-|-ere  :  *^  riiunt  de  inontibus  amnes. 

(Virgil. 
Cum  soci-|-is  tiar\-toque,  -^  pcnatibus,  et  magnis  dis. 

(Virgil. 
Sed  vo-|-tis  pr$ci-\-b usque  *£*  jtibent  exposcere  pacem. 

(Virgil. 
Infan-|-duiii,  re^glnfy  ^  jiibes  reriovare  dolorem.  (Virg. 


appear  above  fifty  examples  of  the  fifth  semifoot  not  terminating  a  word : 
that  is  to  say,  that,  on  an  average,  every  tenth  hexameter  of  Ennius, 
now  extant,  contradicts  the  assertion  attributed  to  Varro.  —  Could 
Varro,  so  famed  for  his  learning  and  accuracy,  have  made  an  unfound- 
ed assertion,  which  every  school-boy  in  Rome  was  capable  of  disproving  ? 
Rather  let  us  suppose  that  Varro's  words  have  not  been  correctly  trans- 
mitted to  us  —  but  that  they  have,  in  some  way  or  other,  been  mis- 
stated, so  as  to  make  him  say  what  he  never  intended. 

*  A  trochee  may  occur,  as  part  of  a  dactyl,  in  each  of  the  five  dac- 
tylic stations  of  the  Hexameter. —The  first,  third,  and  fifth  trochees 
are  found  in  the  following  line  — 
NZmque  me -\-irum  cer-\-tlque  pe-[-des  nume-\-rusque  co-|-ercent. 

(Tsrentianvs. 
the  second  and  fourth  appear  in  this  other  — 

a\i\-\-cesque  re-|-vlsere  |  natos.  (Lucan. 

6 


Analysis  oj\the  Hexameter.  2  89 

Ter,  frus-|-tra  com-\-prens(i,  •&  manus  effugit  imago.  (Vir. 

On  this  division,  see  the  remarks  in  a  subsequent  page, 
under  "  The  third  foot" 

The  Ccesura  after  thte  hephthemimeris  was  also  approved 
as  heroic,   viz. 

Inde  to-j-ro  pater  |  JEne-|-tf$  •£*  sic  orsus  ab  alto.  (VirgiL 
Clamo*j-res  si'mul  j  hoiTen-|-</0$  •£*  ad  sidera  tollit.  (Virgil. 
I'luctTbiis  1  oppres-j-sos  Tro-|-tf$,  -^  coelique  ruin&.  (Virgil. 
Ilia  do-|-16s  dl-j-rumqu£  n£-\-fas  -&  in  pectore  versat. 

(Pirgit 

Dum  sta-j-bftt  reg-j-no  Incolu  \-mis,  -&  regumque  vigebat 
Conciliis.  (Virgil. 

[lie  re-'-glt  dic-j-tls  iini-|-w»5^,  -^  et  pectora  mulcet.  (VirgiL 

The  (Jusnra  after  the  third  foot,  dividing  the  verse  ex- 
actly into  halves,  was  utterly  disapproved,  as  giving  to  the 
line  a  certain    levity   unsuitc'd  to  heroic  themes,  and  de- 
grading it  to  a  Priapean.  (Sec  No.  3.)  —  Of  the  Hexame- 
ter so  divided,  Ter  en  ti  an  us  says  (de  Metr.  1023,-28,-44) 
QL.I  tamen  heroon  foctis  indignus  habetur; 
Xatuque  tome  media  est  versa  non  apta  severo . .  . 

eteniin  sonus  indicat  esse  hunc  lusibus  aptum  »  .  * . 
\'crsu.s  ergo  magrstri  vocant  hos  Priapeos  — 
and  he  instances  in  the  following  line  of  Virgil,  which  was 
condemned,  as  Priapean  — 
Cul  non  !  dlctus  lljA-las  pi'itir,  \  -^  et  Latonia  Delos? 

(Geo.  3,  6. 

But  Virgil  does  not  appear  to  have  felt  so  violent  an  anti- 
pathy to  the  middle  cresura,  as  those  learned  magistri  en- 
tertained ;  since  he  did  not  scruple  occasionally  to  use  it  in 
other  passages  besides  that  above  quoted*  ;  for  example  — 

*  It  is  worth v  of  remark.,  thnt  the   verse  which    Terenliiinus   has 

P  P 


2$0  Analysis  of  the  Hexameter. 

Exple-j-rl  mcn-j-tem  mquit9  \  •£*  ardescitque  tuendo. 

(JEn.  1,  717. 
Ills  lacry-j-mls  vl-|-tam  damiis,  \  •£*  et  miserescimus  ultro. 

(2,    145. 
Portici-|-bus  lon-j-gls  flight,  \  •£*  et  vacua  atria  lustrat. 

(2,  528. 
Avul-j-siimque  hume-j-ris  capiit,  |  •£*  et  sine  nomine  corpus. 

(2,  558. 

It  must,  however,  be  acknowledged,  that  the  magistri— 
though  perhaps  too  fastidious  in  condemning  such  verses  as 
un-heroic — were  certainly  right  in  preferring  the  pent/it- 


singled  out  to  bear  the  Priapcan  stigma,  should  occur,  not  in  the  un- 
revised  pages  of  the  /Eneid,  but  at  the  opening  of  a  book  of  the  Georgics: 
for,  though  not  written  in  the  same  lofty  strain  as  the  JEneid — .which 
latter  poem,  notwithstanding  an  occasional  unpolished  line,  evidently 
displays  a  material  improvement  in  the  poet's  versification  —  yet  the 
Georgics  received  his  last  corrections.,  his  finishing  polish  :  and  it  is 
hardly  probable,  in  such  case,  that  he  would,  in  the  very  exordium  of 
one  of  his  books,  suffer  a  line  to  remain,  which  was  not  perfectly  jus»ii*' 
nable.  —  Let  me  add,  that,  on  opening  Statius  for  a  different  purpose,  I 
casually  observe  the  three  following  examples  within  the  compass  of  ft 
single  page,  viz.  Silv.  lib.  2,  cann.  1,  20,  25,  81  — 

Specta-]-tumque  ur-|-bi  see/us,  \  -dl  et  puerile  feretruni. 

VIx  tenu-|*I  sum-) -Us  emus,  \  *C^  offendique  tcnendo. 

Amplex-|-usque  si-  |-nu  fttl/t,  \  -CH  et  genuisso  putavit. 
And  Statius,  though  inferior  to  Virgil  in  genius  and  judgement,  was  not 
inferior  to  him  incorrectness  of  ear—  and  certainly  not  a  careless  or 
slovenly  poet,  as -his  verses  would  sufliciently  testify,  even  without  that 
evidence  which  he  has  himself  afforded  to  us,  of  the  twelve  years  em- 
ployed by  him  in  composing  and  polishing  the  twelve  books  of  his 
Theba'is 

O  mihi  v.ssenos  multum  vigilata  per  annos 
•Ihebai (Thcb.  12,  821. 


Analysis  of  the  Hexameter.  29  1 

numeral  or   hephthemimeral  ccesur'a  to    the   middle   di- 
vision. 

The  Ccrsura  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  feet  was  con- 
sidered by  grammarians  as  peculiarly  adapted  to  pastoral 
poetry  —  more  particularly  (I  conceive)  when  the  fourth 
foot  was  a  dactyl  *  :  and  it  was  therefore  termed  the  Bu- 
colic Casura  (Tome  bucolicd)  e.  gr. 
Stantvitu-|-li,  et  tene-|-rls  m\i-\-  gift  bus  \  •£*  aera  complent. 

(  A  eWC-v  /,'///. 

Idas  |  lanigc-|-ri  d.6irii-\-nus  grcgis,     •£*  Astacus  horti. 


Communis  Paphie  dea  sideris  -£*  et  dea  floris.  (Ausonius. 
and  it  is  certain  that  such  division  (whether  from  chance  or 
design)  very  frequently  occurs  in  the  pastorals  of  Theo- 
critus, I3ion,  and  Moschus.  —  Virgil,  however,  appears 
to  have  entertained  no  partiality  to  the  Bucolic  Cccsura  — 
if  indeed  that  distinction  was  at  all  known  in  his  time  :  for, 
although  he  professedly  took  Theocritus  for  his  model, 
and  prides  himself  in  the  imitation  f,  he  did  not  think 
proper  to  imitate  the  Sicilian  bard  in  the  structure  of 
his  lines.  —  In  the  pastorals  of  Calphurnius  and  Ne- 
mesia.n,  two  contemporary  poets,  who  wrote  about  three 
centuries  posterior  to  Virgil,  some  readers  may  perhaps 
fancy  they  perceive  something  like  an  appearance  of  at- 
tention to  what  was  called  the  Bucolic  Ccexura:  but 
I  confess  /  cannot  discover  sufficient  of  it  to  convince 


*  In  particularising  the  dactyl  here,  I  do  not  kno\v  that  I  am  t  min- 
tenanced  by  any  ancient  grammarian.     But,  in  tho-  ut  Theo- 

critus which  have  the  Bucolic  Carsura,  the  fourth  loot  most  commonly  is 
a  dactyl. 

-f  I'rima  St/racosio  dignata  est  ludere  versa 

Nustra,  nee erubuit ailvas habitare,  Thalia.         (Eel.  6,  I. 


292  Analysis  of  the  Hexameter. 

me  that  they  actually  studied  it,  or  considered  it  as  in 
any  \vise  contributive  to  the  beauty  of  pastoral  composi- 
tion.—  Ausonius,  who  flourished  about  a  century  later 
than  they,  makes  indeed  incidental  mention  of  the  Tome 
Bucolica  (Epist.  4,  88) :  but  I  cannot  see  that  he  paid 
any  particular  attention  to  it  in  his  Idyls,  which  do  not,  in 
that  respect,  differ  from  his  other  poems.  In  fact,  it  as 
frequently  happens  in  the  heroic  as  in  the  pastoral  verses  of 
the  Latin  poets,  that  the  fourth  foot  terminates  a  word : 
and,  of  the  lines  so  constructed,  there  is  hardly  one  in  a 
thousand  which  has  not  a  caesura  in  the  third  or  fourth  foot; 
so  that,  on  examination,  the  Tome  Bucolica  will  not  prove 
to  be  more  peculiarly  characteristic  of  pastoral  than  of 
heroic  poetry:  and  though  the  term  may  (like  Penthemi- 
meris,  £c.)  be  conveniently  used  as  a  name  to  designate 
a  particular  division  or  a  particular  portion  of  the  hexa- 
meter verse  —  for  which  purpose  alone  it  wras  used  by 
Ausonius  —  no  further  consequence  attaches  to  it. 


In  the  second  acceptation,  the  Caesura  means  "  the 
division  or  separation  which  takes  place  in  a  foot,  when 
that  foot  is  composed  of  syllables  belonging  to  separate 
words,"  as  observed  in  Sect.  46",  where  its  nature  and 
effects  are  explained.  In  the  latter  sense  alone  I  mean  to 
use  it  in  the  remaining  pages  of  this  Analysis,  in  which  I 
propose  separately  to  view  each  foot  of  the  Hexameter  in 
successive  order:  and,  whenever  I  have  occasion  to  men- 
tion the  division  of  the  w<%  I  shuU  employ  the  other 
term,  Tome*. 

*  Not  thereby  meaning  to  establish  a  distinction  between  two  word; 
perfectly  synonymous,  but  simply  \vishing  to  avoid  circumlocution  or 
confusion. 


Analysis  of  th  e  Hexameter. 

A  due  attention  to  the  Ccesura  is  essentially  necessary  to 
the  beauty  and  harmony  of  versification.  A  verse  in  which 
it  is  neglected  —  in  which  the  isolated  feet  seem  to  shun  all 
society  with  each  other,  and  the  words  singly  and  sullenly 
stalk  on  in  stiff  procession  —  is  uncouth  in  the  extreme, 
and  wholly  void  of  all  poetic  grace;  as,  for  example, 
Sparsls  j  hastis  [  late  |  campus  |  splendet  et  j  horret.  (Eunius. 
Disper-j-ge  hpstcs,  |  distnjhe,  j  dlduc,  |  dMdc',  |  differ. 

(Ennittj. 
Xon  me  |  moribus  j  ilia,  se'd  j  hcrbls,  |  Tmproba  |  vicit. 

(Propcrfiuf. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  frequent  recurrence  of  the 
Ccesura  —  which,  while  it  breaks  the  feet,  tends  to  link 
the  words  with  each  other  -  —  greatly  contributes  to  the 
smooth  easy  fluency  and  harmony  of  the  verse  :  and  this 
effect  is  equally  produced,  whether  the  division  take  place 
after  a  semi  foot,  or  after  a  trochee  *  :  e.  gr. 
J,onga  di-|-cs  homi-|-nl  docii-|-it  pa-|-rere  le-|-6nes.  (7'ibull. 
Jsec  tuinu-|-lum  cii-|-ro  :  scpe-j-llt  na-|-tura  rc-|-llctos. 


Quid  frau-|-drircju-|-vat  vi-|rtcm  cre-|-scentibus  |  uvls  ? 

(Tibullu*. 

Pcrsa-|-rum  statii-j-It  I3;iby-j-16na  Sc-j-mlrumis  |  urbem. 

{Proper  tins. 
Te  spec-|-tcm,  su-|-pirma.mi-]-hi  quum  |  veneYit  |  hora. 

(Tibullus. 
Jura  si-j-lcnt  m(^-|-st^quc  ta-j-cent  sui^  |  vlndtc^  |  leges. 

(Albinovanus. 

*  Wlien  I  speak  of  a  trpchec  in  this  and  the  subsequent  pages,  I  nir.au 
a  solid  trochee,  consisting  of  a  single  word,  or  the  last  two  syllables  of 
a  word  —  not  a  seinifoot  joined  with  a  short  monosyllable.  The  mono- 
syllables will  be  separately  noticed  in  trcatin^of  the  several  feet. 


Analysis  of  the  Hexameter^ 

Note,  however,  th:it,  if  two  successive  trochees  occur 
in  the  second  and  third  feet,  they  will,  in  general,  produce 
a  disagreeahle  effect,  giving  to  the  verse  a  flippant  desul- 
tory motion,  extremely,  unpleasing  to  a  poetic  ear  :  as,  for 
Example  — 

Vos  quoque  j  si  grift  \i-\- clefts,  aquai  dulcis  alumnrp, 
Quiim  c\ii-\-more  p'd-\-rat'ts  manes  fundere  voces.   (Cicero. 
Ergo  \\m-\-g~isquc  \r\ii-\-glsquc  viri  mine  gloria  claret. 

(Enmus. 

Quurti  te  \jnssit  \\li-\-berc  ptiellamcornua  Juno.  (Propcrt. 
Et  grdvi-\-ora  \c-\-ptndit  miquis  pensa  quasillis.  (P roper t. 

The  result  will  be  nearly  as  disagreeable,  if  two  trochees 
occur  in  the  third  and  fourth  feet:  e.  gr. 
Intere-'-a  sol  |  cdbif*  r£-\-cess}'l\ii  infera  noctis.    [Erinlus. 
.  .  .  Incl-j  dunt:  M-\-hilst(i  \n"£-\-altu  s^curibu'  cacdiint. 

(Ennius. 

.  .  .  Pruden-'ptem.  qul  ]  'mUl{n\(')-\~qiuvc  tacereve  posset 

(Emriusi 

But  the  effect  is  more  conspicuously  striking  in  the  fol- 
lowing verse   of  Homer  (Iliad,  "S^,    Il6)  which,   however, 
has,  in  that  place,   its  peculiar  beauty,   as  well  depit 
the  broken  irregular  march  of  men  and  nmles  up  hill  and 
down  dale,  over  rough  and  over  smooth. 
Pollci  d'  '<\.n-\-Tintitj    kat-i-t7/v/c7,   par-|-^7;^^    tc,  |  dochmia 
t'  Million. 

In  another   place,  too,    Homer    has  most  happily  em- 
ployed the  aid  of  trochees  to  describe  Sisyphus's  huge  stone 
bounding  and  thundering  down  the  hill,  Od.  A,  .697  — 
A  ufts  e\)-\-cltd  p£-[-rfo»e/c  kii-!-lIndeto  |  la  Ms  analcles. 

Nor  has  Virgil  less  happily  used  the  second  and  third 

*   So  in  print.     Perhaps  Fj:iiius  \vrotc  ulmu\ 


Analysis  of  the  Hexameter.  295 

trochees  in  the  following  passage,  which  finely  expresses 
the  tumultuous  impetuosity  of  the  warring  winds — • 
Incubuere  mari,   totumque  a  sedibus  imis 
Una  Y.\i-\-rusque  \u-\-tusquc  riiunt,  creberque  procellis 
Afrieus.  (A'ln.  1,   S5. 

These,    however,    are  extraordinary   cases,  and  not   to 
be  taken  as  models  for  imitation  on  common  occasions. 

But  two  successive  trochees  may  agreeably  occur  in  the 
first  and  second  feet,  as 

d'rc  ci-\-erc  viros,  Martemque  accendere  cantu.  (Virgil, 
utqiic  ere-  -masse-  siium  fertur  sub  stipite  natuin .  .  .  (Ovid. 
or  in  the  fourth  and  fifth,  as 

Ergo  |  desYdi-'-ain  qui-\-cil?nguc  vo-\-cuv'i't  amorem...(Ot?iW. 
Et  glau-|-cas  s;!li-:-ccs,  ciisi-\-amque  cro-j-cwMyMerubentem. 

(Virgil. 

Three  trochees  likewise,  or  four,  may  advantageously  be 
placed  in  different  positions,  viz. 
anna  pi*6-|-cul  Q.\\\*-\-rusque  v'i-j-rum  ml-l-ratur  inanes. 

(Virgil. 

Lee t 'tis  t-j-driinaVJ-i  dd*\~natHt  \\6-\-nore  tnumphl.  (Statins. 
Taliii  |  voce  re-j-fert,  (3  |  tcrquc  quii-\-terqi(e  bcati.  (Virgil. 
'Dulcis  et  !  altd  qui-[-es,  placi-|-cV^</z^  simillima  morti. 

(Virgil. 

C unique  su-\-perba  fo-|-ret  Baby-|-lon  spoli-|-^/^r/  tropaeis... 

(Lucdn. 

On  these  combinations  it  may  be  proper  to  observe,  that, 
as  far  as  we  can  judge  from  the  practice  of  the  Latin  poets, 
they  strongly  reprobated  a  junction  of  the  second  and  third 
trochees,  or  of  the  third  and  fourth ;  for  very  few  ex- 
amples of  either  are  to  be  found.  The  combination  of  the 
fourth  M&  fifth  occurs  much  more  frequently,  though  not 
near  so  often  as  that  of  the  first  and  secund.  That  of  the 


S$6  Anal  of  Hezam.  —  first  Foot. 

first,  third,  and  fifth,  seems  to  have  been  universally  ap- 
proved and  admired,  as  it  frequently  appears  in  every  spe- 
cies of  hexameter  composition.  —  Of  J'our  trochees,  placed 
conformably  to  my  idea,  I  cannot  here  produce  an  in- 
stance; and  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  it  would  not  be 
easy  to  find  one  :  but  the  following  line,  pieced  together 
from  two  hemistichs  of  Virgil,  will  sufficiently  answer  the 
purpose  of  exemplification  — 

anna  vi-\-rumgue  ca  j-no . . .  f  \-\~d  unique  ve-.-hebtit  oronten. 
From  t lie  general  structure  of  the  Hexameter,  let  us  now 
proceed  to  examine  each  individual  foot 

The  first  foot, 

if  a  dactyl,   may  very  well  consist  of  a  single  word,  as 
Regia  \  Soils  erat  sublimibus  altacolumnis.  (Oi'id. 

or  a  monosyllable  and  a  word  of  two  short  syllables  — 
Si  mttl  |  cum  vestris  valuissent  vota,  Pelasgi.  (Ovid. 

or  a  trochee  and  a  short  monosyllable  — 
Lena  per  \  innumeros  iret  pictura  penates.          (Claitdian. 

or  part  of  a  word,  leaving  a  semifoot  or  a  trochee  for  the 
succeeding  foot  — 

"db&gi-\*iur  densa  caligine  mersa  vetustas.  (Slllus. 

wiper  i-\-bsa  Fames,  leto  vicina  Senectus.  (Claiidian* 

or  part  of  a  word  which  furnishes  the   entire  penthe- 
mimeris  — 

EeUero-\-phonte-\-as  indignaretur  habenas.  (Claudian. 
Ape7i-\-)ririico~\-l(£  bellator  filius  Auni.  (FirgiL 

a)nphitry-\-oriia-\-des,  aut  torvo  Jupiter  ore.      (Pe 

or  a  trochee,  and  part  of  the  ensuing  word  — 


Anal  of  ffe.mm.  —  First  Foot.  297 

Colla  dt-\-u  gravibus  frustra  tentata  lacertis.  (Ltrcan. 

ardtt  ab-\-~irt  fuga,  dulcesque  relinquere  terras.  (Virgil. 

?//£  Cle-\-oncc-\-l  projecit  terga  leonis.  (Litcan. 

ipsa  vd-l'lublti  -\-tas  libratum  sustinet  orbem.  (Ovid. 


or  a  monosyllable,  and  part  of  the  word  following  — 
It  vacu-\-os  moesto  lustraruntlumine  montes.(F^/,  Flaccus. 
Hos  abo-\-lert  metus  magici  jubet  ordine  sacri.     (Statius. 
et  Phd&-\-thonft-\-&  perpessus  damna  ruinse.       (Claudian. 
Te  Lac2-\-dcL'7nurii-\-d  velat  toga  lota  Galeso.       (Martial. 

Sometimes,  but  neither  always  nor  often,  three  mono- 
syllables, or  two  monosyllables  joined  with  the  first  syllable 
of  the  subsequent  word,  here  stand  tolerably  well  ;  and 
that  is  as  much  as  can  be  said  in  favor  of  such  combina- 
tions: e.  gr. 

ct  ttit  )'/2  |  Hesperio  collapsas  sanguine  gentes.  (Litcan. 
Turn  bis  ad  \  occasum,  bis  se  convertit  ad  ortum.  (Ovid. 
Turn  fit  ti-\-dor  vini  plagse  mactabilis  instar.  (Lucretius. 
Sicnia-\-more  Venus  simulacris  ludit  amantes.  (Lucretius. 

If  the  foot  be  a  spondee,  it  may  agreeably  consist  of 
part  of  a  word,  leaving  a  semifoot  or  a  trochee  for  part  of 
the  second  foot,  as 

Mortci~\-les  visus*  medio  sermone  reliquit.  (Virgil. 

VentO'\-rum  rabies  motis  exasperat  undis.  (Ovid. 

Expcc-\-tata  diu  vix  tandem  lamina  tollit.  (Catullus. 

or  of  a  monosyllable,  and  part  of  the  subsequent  word  — 

•  These  words  remind  me  of  another  passage    in  Virgil,  JEo.  5, 
604  — 

Adspice;  namque  omnem,  qua*  mine  obducta  tuenti 

Mortales  hebetat  visus  tibi,  et  kumida  circum 

Caligat,  nube,m  eripiam  — 
which,  from  conjecture,  I  am  tempted  to  read  as  follows  — 


298  Anal,  of  Ilcxam.  —  First  Foot. 

At  lau-\-rus  bona  signa  dedit :  gaudete,  coloni.  (Tibitllus. 
Et  qu<£-\-cumque  fagant  collectas  flamina  nubes.  (Ovid. 
N~illn'\-tenta-\-tum  Selius,  nil  linquit  inausum.  (Martial. 
S~ic  am-\-pfii6}ii-\-tf  pulcher  sudore  palaestrce.  (Claudian. 

of  of  two  monosyllables  — 

At  non  |  magnanimi  perculsit  pectora  Bruti.  (Lucan. 

O  lu,v\  Dardania?!  spes  o  fidissima  Teucrum!  (Virgil. 

At  me  |  turn  primum  sasvus  circumstetit  horror.  (Virgil. 

It  may  also  consist  of  a  single  detached  word;  though 
that  is,  in  general,  less  pleasing  than  the  spondee  of  two 
monosyllables,  and  for  this  reason  —  The  accent  being 
laid  on  the  first  syllable  of  the  former,  places  the  word,  as 
it  were,  at  a  greater  distance  from  the  context,  and  causes 
a  kind  of  breach  in  the  continuity  of  the  line:  whereas,  in 
the  case  of  two  monosyllables,  the  accent  is  divided  be- 
tween both ;  and  the  second  of  them,  particularly  if  an 
emphatic  word,  receives  a  stress  in  the  utterance,  which 
protracts  the  duration  of  its  time,  and  thus,  in  a  manner^ 
connects  it  with  the  second  foot.  The  difference  will  be 
sensibly  felt  in  the  two  following  lines,  which  have  their 
first  feet  nearly  similar  in  sound,  and  each  alike  followed 
by  a  trochee  — 

dcres  \  ess£  viros,  cum  dura  proelia  gente.  (Virgil. 

Nee  ris  \  ant£  vident:  accepta  cladequeruntur.  (Claudian. 

Adspice;  namque  omnem,  quse  nunc  obducta  tuenti, 

Mortales  hebttans  visas,  tibi  lumina  circum 

Caligat,  nubem  eripiarn  — 

and  my  conjecture  is  partly  countenanced  by  the  various  readings,  K- 
mina  and  lumina^  noticed  in  Professor  Hcyne's  edition. —  The  word 
heletans,  being  written  hebetas,  might,  by  a  hasty  or  ignorant  scrib?, 
have  easily  been  mistaken  for  hcbetat. 


Anal,  of  Hex  am.  —  First  Foot:  299 

There  are,  however,  numerous  cases,  in  which  the 
detached  spondee  of  a  single  word  is  perfectly  consistent 
with  beauty  and  harmony,  especially  where  that  word  bears 
any  particular  emphasis,  as 

11  fa  rent  \  Argolici  dejecto  lumine  manes.  (Statiyf. 

Fieb'is :  |  non  tua  sunt  duro  praecordia  ferro 

Vincta;  nee  in  tenero  stat  tibi  corde  silex.       (Tibullus. 
Stabut  |  tatidici  prope  sa?va  altaria  vatis 
Moestus  adhuc  ....  (Statius. 

Quant os  \  ille  virum  niagnam  Mavortis  ad  urbem 
Campus  aget  gemitus  !  .  . .  .  (Virgil. 

....  Forte  cava  dum  personal  aequora  concha, 
Dewens,  \  et  cantu  vocat  in  certamina  divos  ....     (VirgiL 
Dtmens  !  \  qui  nimbos,  et  non  imitabile  fulmen, 
JEre  etcornipedum  pulsu  simularet*  equorum.        (Virgil. 

In  the  following  passages,    the  isolated  spondee   pro- 
duces a  grand  and  impressive  effect. 
ingens  \  visa  duci  Patrise  trepidantis  imago, 
Clara  per  obscuram,  vultu  moestissima,  noctem.     (Lucan. 
Vox  quoque  per  lucos  vuigo  exaudita  silentes 
ingcns,  \  et  simulacra  modis  palientia  iniris.  (Virgil. 

*  Simularet,  which  appears  to  be  the  reading  of  some  respectable 
JUSS.  is  here  restored  to  its  station,  as  better  agreeing  in  tense  with  Ibat 
and  Poscebat,  whether  we  choose  to  understand  those  verbs  as  implying 
the  constant  habit  of  transgression,  or  as  moreover  describing  the  offender 
in  the  *  try  act  of  transgressing  at  the  moment  when  Jupiter  checked 
him  in  the  midst  of  his  triumphant  career,  by  suddenly  inflicting  on  him 
a  public  and  exemplary  punishment  of  his  impiety.  If  Virgil  had,  on 
this  occasion,  at  all  used  the  pluperfect,  he  would  have  written  Simuldsset, 
not  SimuldraL  —  Every  scholar  knows  that  the  subjunctive  is  elegantly 
combined  with  the  relative,  to  express  the  cause,  reason,  motive*—  as 
here,  "  Infatuate  wretch!  to  attempt  mimicking"  &c. 


300  Anal,  of  Htxam*  —  Second  Foot. 

It  is  beautifully  introduced  by  Virgil,  in  conjunction 
with  other  spondees,  to  describe  the  slow  funereal  march  of 
a  weeping  train  of  warriors  bearing  the  lifeless  corse  of  their 
young  fellow-soldier  — 

At  Lausum  socii  exanimem  super  arma  ferebant 
Flentes,  \  Ingentem  atque  Ingenti  vulnere  victum. 

The  second  foot 

may  agreeably  consist  of  a  semifoot  or  a  trochee  remaining 
from  the  first  foot,  with  part  of  a  word  which  runs  into  the 
third  foot,  and  completes  the  penthemimeris,  as 
Ingen-|-fes  arii-\-nws  angusto  in  pectcre  versant.  (Vir^iL 
Oi  ur*-\-rtnt  den-\~so  tibi  Troades  agmine  matres.  (Ovid. 
Et  pem-|-£/7,y  to- -to  divisos  orbe  Biitannos.  (Virgil. 

Et  bel-|-/I  rab2-\-es,  et  amor  successit  habendi.  (VirgiL 
*E>xm-\-turfefi-\-tas,  armisque  potentius  sequum  est. 

(Ovid. 
Fastus  \n-\-est pul-\-chris,  sequjturque  superbia  forniam. 

(Ovid. 

iCon  \n-\-suetd  gra-\-*ces  tentabunt  pabula  fetas.  (VirgiL 
Pacife-'-r^2^  ma-\-im  ramum  prgetenditolivae.  (Virgil. 
Orba  pa-l-/^^^  su-\-o  quicumque  volumina  tangis.  (Ovid. 

In  general    there  ought  to  he  no  pause  or  division  in 
the  sense  immediately  after  the  trochee  in  the  second  foot : 
but,  in  the  following  passage  of  Virgil,  the  pause,  and  the 
suspension  of  the  voice  on  the  short  syllable  terminating 
the  long  word  conr-spex-e-rti,  produce  a  very  fine  effect* — 
Turn  pietate  gravern  ac  mentis  si  forte  virum  quern; 
Consptx-flre,  silent,  arrectisque  auribus  adstant. 

(Mn.  1,   156, 

The  secpnd  foot  may  also  pleasingly  consist  of  a  mono* 
syllable  or  an  independent  trochee,  connected  in  like  roan? 


Anal,  of  Hcxam.  —  Second  Foot.  SOI 

ncr  with  part  of  a  word  which  completes  the  penthemi- 

meris:  e.  gr. 

Litora  |  turn  pa tfi-\-<zy  lacrymans,  portusque  relinquo. 

(Ch-gil. 

Excipit,  j  acfes-\*$os  opibus  solatur  amicis.  (VirgiL 

At  ulit  |  Ipse  *vi -\-ris  optatum  casus  honorem.  (Virgil. 
Qualis  |  s£pe  itf-|-tf  depi ensus  in  aggere  serpens.  (Virgil. 

or  of  a  scmifoot  and  a  long  monosyllable  which  is  more 
nearly  connected  in  sense  with  the  following  than  with  the 
preceding  word;  as,  for  instance, 
Temp  us  e*|-r#£,  quo  \  prlma  quies  mortalibus  cegris  .  . , . 

(Virgil. 

Solque  su-|-0  pro  \  parte  fovet,  tribuitque  calorem.  (Lucret. 
Te  Me-\-dus,  te  mot  Us  Arabs,  te  Seres  adorent.  (Claitdian. 
Maocipi-|-f?i»  tot  \  regna  tenet,  tot  distrahit  urbes? 

(Claudian. 

Si  metu-j-J^,  si  \  pravli  cupis,  si  daceris  ir£.  (Claudian, 
Ah  !  quoti-[-(?^ per  \  saxa  canum  latratibus  acta  est!  (Ovid. 

But,  if  the  monosyllable  be  more  nearly  connected  with 
the  preceding  word  —  and  more  particularly  if  it  require 
or  admit  a  pause  at  the  end  of  the  foot —  it  produces  a  bad 
effect,  as 
Aut  pere-|-*7/2J  res  \  exustae  torrentibus  auris.     (Lucretius. 

A  caesura  is  indispensably  requisite  in  the  second  foot, 
if  there  be  not  one  in  the  third :  but  no  disadvantage  at- 
tends the  absence  of  the  caesura  from  the  second,  when  it 
consists  of  the  first  part  of  a  word  which  runs  out  into  the 
third  foot,  and  completes  the  penthemimeris :  e.  gr. 
Pristina  |  rest*itit-\-atii,  Phrygias  ad  stamina  matres.  (Claud. 
Olli  |  sUbri-\-dens  hominum  rerumque  repertor.  (Virgil. 
Tenditad  |  ~itaU-\-am  supplex  Aurora  potentem.  (Claudian, 


Anal,  of  Hexam.  —  Second  Foot. 

Pulcher,  et  |  urba-\-n(Z  cupiens  exercitus  umbras.  (Claud. 
Quani  cum  |  sanguine-\'0  sequitur  Bellona  flagello.  (Firg. 

or  when  the  second  foot  consists  of  the  middle  part  of  a 
long  word,  which  begins  in  the  first,  and  runs  into  the 
third,  to  complete  the  penthemimeris,  as 
JLustrat  Hy-\-perb6rt-\-as,  Delphis  cessantibus,  aras. 

(Claudian. 

Haeret  m-\-ex])le-\-tum  lacrymans,  ac  talia  fatur.  (Virgil. 
Et  con-\-jura-\-ti  veniunt  ad  classica  venti.  (Claudian. 
.  .  .  Post  Phac  '-\-thonte-\~os  vidisse  dolentius  ignes.  (Ovid. 
O  con-\-sanguine-\-'isfe\ixauctoribus  anne  !  (Claudian. 
Androge-\-onH-\-&  poeiias  exsolvere  caddis.  (Catullus. 

Bot,  when  there  is  no  caesura  in  the  second  foot,  and 
Che  foot  terminates  a  word,  the  effect  is  ungraceful:  as,  for 
example, 

Deinde  vo-\-luptas  \  est  e  succo  in  fine  palatt.  (Lucretius. 
Scilicet  [  omnibus  \  est  labor  impendendus  ;  et  omnes  .... 


Jnde  vo-\-luntas  \  fit;  neque  enira  facere  incipit  ullarn  .... 

(Lucretius. 

Et  mem-\-brat~r/n  \  vitalem  deperdere  sensum.  (Lucretius* 
Sed  tamen  |  anm  \  jam  labuntur  tempore  toto.  (Cicero. 
Inde  re-\-trorsum  \  reddit  se,  et  convertiteodem.  (Lucret. 
Quod  non  |  omnia  \  sic  poterant  conjuncta  manere.  (Lucr\ 
Nequiti-I*a  occlcpat\  os,  petulantia,  prodigitasque.(Zw6'/7^. 
Veruin  |  stmlna  \  multimodis  immixta  latere  .  .  .  (Lucret. 
Vox  ob-\-tiinditiir,  \  atque  aures  confusa  penetrat.  (Lucret. 
Quidve  tri-\-ptctora  \  tergemini  vis  Geryona'i  ?  (Lucretius. 
Et  Baby-\-loiuca  \  magnifico  splendore  rigantur.  (Lucret. 
Imniemo-\-rafrilt  \  per  spatium  transcurrere  posse.  (Lucret. 

be  tempted  to  express  nearly  equal  dislike  to  a 


Anal  of  If  exam.  —  Second  Foot.  303 

word  of  two  short  syllables  terminating  the  foot,  with  a 
pause  immediately  after  it,  as  in  the  following  line  of  Vir- 
gil, /En.  2,  30  — 

Classibus  |  hie  Ideas;  \  •£*  hie  acies  certare  solebant  — 
were  I  not  apprehensive  that  the  reader  would  tax  me  with 
presumption  and  want  of  taste,  in  disapproving  a  combina- 
tion to  which  Virgil  appears  to  have  felt  little  objection  *. 
-To  avoid  the  reader's  censure,  therefore,  I  content  my- 
self with  simply  observing,  that  the  short  dissyllabic,  ter- 
minating the  foot,  pleases  me  much  better,  when  it  has 
little  or  no  pause  immediately  after  it,  but  is  followed  either 
by  a  monosyllable,  with  the  Tome  at  the  penthemimeris  or 
the  hephthemimeris,  as 
Nee  mini  ]  mors  gravis  \  est,  •£*  posituro  morte  dolores. 

(Oiid. 
. . .  Diceret,  j  haec  me  ft  \  sunt :  -£*  veteres,  migrate  coloni. 

(Virgil. 

Ilia  mi-j-hi  dtimiis  \  est:  -&  vobis  erit  hospita  tellus.  (Ovid. 
Dcgene-|-ras :  scelus  \  est  pie-|-tas  •£*  in  conjuge  Tereo. 

(Ovid. 

*  In  the  second  book  alone  of  the  JEneid,  besides  the  example  above 
quoted,  we  find  eight  others,  in  verses  23,  29,  104,  12:5,  200,  229, 
300,  465.  The  last  of  these  the  reader  will  probably  admire,  viz. 

Turrim  in  prcecipiti  stantem : 

couvellimus  altis 

Sedibus,  impulimusque.  Ea  lapsa  repente  ruinam 
Cum  soni-|-tu  trakit,\  *&  et  Dana{im  super  agmina  late 
Incidit. 

In  the  suspense,  of  the  word  trahit  thus  followed  by  a  pause,  he  will 
fancy  he  beholds  the  destructive  ruin  yet  impending  in  air,  before  it 
reach  the  combatants  beneath.  —  Ushered  in  by  so  beautiful  a  sample 
of  imitative  harmony  as  ca  lapsa  repente  ruinamy  it  will,  no  doubt,  ap- 
pear to  him  the  more  picturesque. 


304  Anal,  of  Hexam.  —  Second  Foot* 

or  by  a  trochee  without  pause  in  the  third  foot,  and  the 
Tome  Sit  the  hephthemimeris,  as 
Bisqui-[-nos  &ilet  \  ~ille  di-|-es,  •£*  tectusque  recusat.  .  . . 

(JTtrgit 
At  Iacry-|*mas  sine  [  flnl  de-|-di,  •£*  rupique  capillos. 

(Ovid. 

Jamque  ade-[-o  sttper\  units  e-j-ram,  *£*  cum  lirnina  Vestae... 

(Virgil. 

Tu,  geni-j-tor,  cape  \  sacra  ma-j-nu,  •£*  patriosque  penates. 

(Virgil. 
Parva  me-[-4  sine  \  matre  fu-[-ii-^  pater  arma  ferehat. 

(QviiL 
Nee  dubi-[-is  eft  \  slgna  dedit  Tritouia  monstris.      (VirgiL 

or  by  a  single  word  which  runs  out  into  the  fourth  foot, 
tnth  the  Tome  at  the  hephthemimeriF,  as 
Nunc  ani-j-mis  opus,  \  JEne-\-a9  ^  nunc  pectore  firmo. 

(I'irgiL 

Sarpe-|-don,  772^^  |  progeni-\'es :  -^  etiam  sua  Turnum  . . . 

(Virgil. 
Nunc  posi-j-tis  ntiviis  \  CJCUVt-l-is,  •&  nitidusque  juventa. 

(Firgil 

Insta-j-mus  tamen  \  im?nemo-\-7*es,  ^*  caecique  furore..(Fi7%^. 
Horribi-|-li   super  \  adspec-\-tu  -^  mortalibus    instans. 

(Lucretius, 

Two  short  monosyllables  do  not  always  stand  here  to 
advantage,  as 
Quaprop-j-teryy/  ut  \  hinc  nobis  simulacra  genantur. 

(Lucretius. 

* »  .  ,  In  specu-|-lis/^  ut  \  in  laeva  videatur,  eo  quod  .... 

(Lucretius. 


Anal  of  llcxam.  —  Second  Foot.  305 

Vet  the  following  line  of  Ovid  (Met.  1,  431)  is  perfectly 
free  from  objection  — 

Concipi-j-unt;  ct  ub  \  his  oriutttur  duncta  duobus  — 
for,  in  consequence  of  the  pause  after  Concipiunty  and  the 
Tome  and  pause  after  //*>,  the  three  words,  ct  lib  his,  glide 
smoothly  off  as  a  single  word  of  three  Syllables,  accented 
on  the  last.  It  would  be  easy  to  produce  other  examples 
equally  unexceptionable :  whence  the  reader  will  perceive 
that  the  objection  lies,  not  so  much  against  the  moriosyl* 
lables  themselves,  as  against  the  manner  in  which  they 
happen  to  be  connected  with  the  other  parts  of  the  verse. 

A  single  short  monosyllable,  terminating  the  foot,  is  not 
graceful ;  as,  for  example, 

Utili-|-tatis  6b  \  officium  potuisse  creari.  (Lucretius. 

Exter-J-rentur,  ct  \  ex  somno,  quasi  mentibu'  capti  .... 

(Lucretius. 

.  .  .  Ejici-|-atur,  ct  \  introrsum  pars  abdita  cedat.  (Lucre t. 
.  .  .  Cuncta  \\-\-dentur:  at  \  assiduo  in  $unt  omnia  motu. 

(Lucretius. 

Yet  a  verse  of  similar  construction  to  this  last,  with  a  pause 
after  the  second  trochee,  produces,  in  one  particular  case, 
a  very  good  effect  —  happily  picturing  the  eager  effort,  and 
consequent  disappointment  — 
Ac  velut  in  somnis,  oculos  ubi  languida  pressit 
Nocte  qui^s,  necquidquam  avidos  extendere  cursus 
Velle  vi-\-dvmur ;  •£*  ct  \  in  mediis  conatibus  cegri 
Succidimus.         {JEneid,  12,  90S. 

A  short  monosyllable,  however,  stands  very  well  in  the 
middle  of  the  foot,  before  a  word  which  leaves  a  trochee 
for  the  third  foot :  e.  gr. 

K  ft 


SOS  Audi  of  Hexam.  —  Third  Foot. 

Nobili-|-tas  sub  a-\- more  j ace t:  miserere  priorum.     (Ovid. 
Ilia  pa-|-tres  Kn  h6-\-nore  pio,  matrcsque,  tuetur.     (Ovid. 
Sed  probi-|*tas  et  $-\-paca  quies,  et  sordida  numquani 
Gaudia.  (Statius. 

^ 
Nor  will  it  be  unpleasing  before  a  word  which  leaves  a 

semifoot  completing  the  penthemirneris,  as 
Greve-[~runt  tt  6-\-pes  et  opum  furiosa  cupido.  (Ovid. 

Non  beneconveniunt,  nee  in  una  sede  morantur, 
Wajes-|-tas  et  a-\-mdr :  sceptri  gravitate  relicta  ....  (Ovid. 

The  third  foot. 

In  the  third  foot,  the  caesura,  though  not  absolutely  in- 
dispensable, is  extremely  desirable,  as  powerfully  contribu- 
tive  to  the  harmony  and  easy  fluency  of  the  line ;  the  pen- 
themimeral  caesura  (or  Heroic  Tome,  page  287)  being  that 
which  most  advantageously  divides  the  verse  for  the  reader's 
convenience,  and  enables  him,  in  the  utterance,  to  do 
equal  justice  to  both  members  of  it,  without  losing  his 
breath  or  straining  his  voice  in  either.  The  truth  of  thid 
remark  will  be  evident  on  a  comparison  of  the  two  follow- 
ing lines —  the  first  having  the  Tome  and  pause  at  the  pen- 
thernimeris,  the  other  at  the  hephthemimeris  — 
Flamma-|-rumque  glo-|-bos^  liquefactaque  volvere  saxa. 

(Virgil. 

Degene-[-remqae  Ne-|-optole-|-mum  4*  narrare  memento. 

(Virgil. 

It  is  not  here  understood  that  every  verse  should  uni- 
formly be  divided  at  the  penthemimeris :  —  such  uniformity 
would  prove  tiresome  and  disgusting.  It  is  only  meant 
that  the  penthemimeral  Tome  should  more  frequently  occur 
than  any  one  of  the  other  divisions. 


Anal,  of  Ilt.vam.  —  Third  faot^  30? 

The  third  foot,  then,  in  general,  most  advantageously 
consists  of  a  semifoot  remaining  from  the  second,  and  part 
of  a  word  which  runs  out  into  the  fourth,  as 
Nee  te  |  po3nite-|-<7/  du-\-rds  subiisse  labores.  (Tibullus. 
Te  vigi-|-lans  OCU-|-//A',  dm-  \-rno  te  nocte,  videbam.  (Ovid. 
Halcyo-|-num  ta-|-/£,v  -ccn-\-to$a  per  sequora  questus.  (Pedo. 
Et  tenu-|-it  no-\-jtras  n  urn  c  -\-rosiis  lioratius  aures.  (Ovid. 
Qualia  |  pcilien-|-/£,y  fl£-|-clinant  lilia  culmos.  (Statins. 
Mollia  |  secu  \-rcc  ptra-\-gtbant  otia  inentes.  (Ovid. 

Continu-|-um  simi-|-/I  ser-\-vanfia  lege  tenorem.     (Claud. 
Voivis  in-|-exhau-|-6'/tf  rcde-\-untia  secula  cursu.(Cltiudian. 


It  may  also  very  well  consist  of  a  remaining  semifoot, 
a  short  monosyllable,  and  the  initial  syllable  of  a  subsequent 
word,  as 

Una  do-|-mus  v\-\-rts  %t  o-\-nus  susceperat  urbis.  (Ovid. 
Quam  sua  |  liber-|-^7^  ad  ho-\-nesta  coegerat  arma.  (Ovid, 
Litora  voce  re-|-^/^^  sub  tf-]-/rojwt?jacentia  Phoebo.  (Ovid. 
Frange,  pu-|-er,  cala-|-wo^  <tt  ?-\-narits  desere  IMusas. 

(Calphitrniits, 
Digtule-|-ratque  gra-|-rw  in  i-\-done(i  tempora  po>nas. 

(Ovid. 

A  trochee  in  the  third  foot  will  be  either  pleasing  or  dis- 
agreeable, according  to  the  manner  in  which  it  stands  con- 
nected with  the  other  feet.  If  there  be  a  pause  immedi- 
ately after  the  trochee,  the  effect  is,  in  general,  unpleasing, 
because  the  voice,  which  would  find  an  agreeable  rest  on  a 
long  semifoot,  is  disagreeably  suspended  on  a  short  syl- 
lable :  e.  gr. 

Turn  con-|-dens  pater  |  dstra,-**  po"-|-los  quoque  lumine 
lustrans.  (Hilarius. 

Subrui-|-tur  na-|-fwr#,  •£*  do-|-lor  quam  cpnsequitur  rem. 


508  Anal,  of  Hex  am.  —  Third  Foot. 


TJlcus  e-|-nim  vi-\#oZsciti  •£*  £t|  inveterascitalendo.(Zt/cr<tf. 
Consili-|-um  quoque  [  majus,  "&  £t  |  auctior  est  animi  vis. 

{Lucretius. 

Sometimes,  however,  under  peculiar  circumstances, 
such  construction  is  productive  of  beauty,  as 
Obstupu-|~itsimul  |  ?p$t,  -**  sinful  perculsus  Achates,  (Vlrg. 
Litora  |  deseru-|-£;'tf  :  •£*  lutetsub  classibus  aequor.  (Virgil. 
Appa-|-retdomus|  'mtiis,  "^  £t  atria  longa  patescunt.  (Virg. 
in  the  first  of  which  examples,  the  pendent  trochee  is  well 
adapted  to  pouitray  the  suspense  of  astonishment  ;  while> 
in  the  two  latter,  we  willingly  stop  short,  to  look  forward, 
as  it  were  —  and  survey,  in  the  one  case,  the  fleet  gradu- 
ally receding  from  our  view  —  in  the  other,  the  spacious 
hall,  and  long  range  of  apartments,  far  extending  in  the 
back  ground  of  the  picture. 

In  the  following  passage  of  Ovid,  likewise,  the  pendein 
trochee  produces  a  very  fine  effect  — 
Obstupuit  forma  Joye  natus;  et,  aethere  pendens, 
Non  secus  exarsit,  quam  cum  Balearica  plumbum 
Funda  ja-|-cit  :   volat  j  llli'id^  •£*  et  incandescit  eundo. 
The  pause  of  suspense  after  Illud  gives  the  reader  an  oppor- 
tunity of  following  the  ball  with  his  eye,  in  its  extensive 
range  through  the  air. 

But,  on  ordinary  occasions,  the  par  requires  that  there 
be  no  pause  immediately  after  the  trochee  in  this  place, 
and  jthaj;  the  verse  have  a  caesura  at  the  trihemimeris,  with 
another  at  tjie  hephthemimeris  —  divjding  it,  as  it  were, 
into  three  portions,  and  thus  affording,  if  not  an  actual 
pause,  a^t  least  a  little  ease  to  the  voice,  at  the  third  semi- 

again  at  the  seventh,  as 

patri-|-i,  •£*  pur-\-g(ri»i<s  a-|-gros,  ^purgamus  agrestes. 

(Tibuli^. 


Anal,  of  Hcxaw.  —  Third  Foot. 
Sed  prope-|-ref,  •&  ne  !  re  Id  ca-|-dant,  ^  unrivquc  rcsidant. 


Prima  te-j-nct,  •£*  pi^u*{-5*7g#3    vtf-j-lat  "72  iVeniituque   se- 
en ndo.  (I'ir^iL 

Appa-j-ret  -^  Cama-[*r///a  pro-j-cul,  •£*  campiquc  (loloi. 

(I'irgiL 

Sometimes,  however,   the   cassura   at   the    trihcmimcns 
may  very  well   be   dispensed  with,  particularly  it'  the    first 
foot  be  a  dactyl,  followed  by  a  pause,  as 
Rest'ifitj  |  «£$  Kurydi-\'Ccnque    su-^ani,  ^  jam  luce  sub 

ipsa, 

Iminemor,  heu  !  victusqtie  animj.  respexit  ....       (Jlrgil. 
£$  ocade-\-j'~itqitc\si-\-n'as,  •&  cum  nomine,  Troja. 


and,  in   the    subjoined   examples,    which    have    neither   a 
pause  after  the  first  foot  nor  a  caesura  at  the  trihctntmcrix, 
the  structure  produces  a  very  beautiful  effect  — 
...........  nee  sulum  vulgus  inani 

Perculsum  terrore  pavet,   sed  curia,  et  ipsi 
^dibits  cxsildtre  piitres.          (Lucau,    1,  482. 
Inde,  ubi  clara  dedit  sonitum  tulm,  iinibus  omnes, 
Hand  itwrd,  pros  Hue  re  sins.     (J-'irgil,  ^En.  5,    140. 

.  .  urijet  ab  alto 

o 

urfaiKibusqm  siit'isqut  Notus,  pecqrique,  sinister. 

(Geo.    1,  444. 

the  first  finely  describing  the  sudden  emotion  of  the  terrified 
assembly  —  the   second,  the  start  and  rapid   movement  of 
the  competitors  eagerly  pushing  forward  for  the  prize  —  the 
last,  the  irresistible  impetuosity  of  the  storm. 

In  the    following  instance,    too,    the   result   is  equally 
pleasing,  though  in  a  di  lie  rent  way  •  —  • 
...............  namque  sepulcrum 

wcifiit  \  5ppar\-rcrc  Jh'anorfo.         (J'T*r£z7,  Eel.  9,  60. 


3  i  0  Anal,  of  Hexam*  —  Third  Foot. 

the  lengthening  infinitive  up-pa-re-re  happily  painting  the 
distance,  as  the  flying  away  of  the  voice  in  the  short  final 
E  expresses  the  iaintness,  of  the  object  just  discovered  in 
remote  perspective. 

In  the  subjoined  passage,  likewise,  a  word  of  the  same 
measure  in  the  same  position  lias  a  good  effect  in  describ- 
ing the  state  of  a  ship  tottering  on  the  edge  of  a  sand- 
bank — 

Namque  inflicta  vadis,  dorso  dum  pendet  iniqucy 
Anceps  |  su$ten-\-tata  diu,  fluctusque  fatigat, 
Solvitur.         (JEneid,   10,  304. 

The  third  foot  does  not  agreeably  terminate  a  word  of 
two  short  syllables  with  a  pause  after  it  —  or  a  word  of  two 
long  syllables  with  or  without  a  pause  —  or,  in  any  case,  a 
longer  word,  of  whatever  form  :  e.  gr. 
Jnde  ge-|-nus  du»|-rum  stimus,  \&  experiensque  laborum. 

(OviA 

Acrior  j  ad  pug-|-nam  redif,  \  &  et  vim  suscitat  ira.  (VirgiL 
Ft  pi-j-gi'i  \M-\-ctx  mag  is>  \  •£#  et  cunctantior  actus.  (I+ucr* 
Nee  ven-ptorum  |  ftamina  \  flando  suda  secundent.  (LuclL 
At  con-j-tra,  si  j  mollia  \  sint  primordia  rerum.  (Lucretius* 
....  Appa-j-rent,  et  j  longe  \  divulsi  licet,  ingens 

(Lucretius. 

....  Quae  flue-l-ret  -na-^tfi ra  \  vi,  varieque  volaret.  (Lucr. 
....  Kt   qua^-j-cumque  c6-\'lorihu   \  sunt  conjuncta,    ne- 
cesseest.  (Lucretius, 

and  verses  thus  divided  in  the  exact  middle  were  uttevly  re* 
probated  by  ancient  grammarians,  who  accounted  then), 
not  heroic,  but  Priapean,  as  already  observed  in  page 
£89.-—  Virgil,  however,  has  many  lines  of  similar  struc? 
tureto  that  above  quoted:  from  which  single  circumstance 
(though  I  am  very  far  from  admiring  them)  I  suspect  that 
the  majority  of  the  Roman  readers  thought  less  harshly  of 


Anal  of  Hc.iarn.  —  Third  Foot.  S  i  I 

them,  than  those  rigid  grammarians  ;  or  Virgil  would  have 
been  more  careful  to  avoid  the  censure  which  must  other- 
wise have  attached  to  his  verses.  —  It  is  somewhat  remark- 
able, on  the  other  hand,  that  Lucretius  —  whose  pages 
exhibit  every  conceivable  form  of  coarse,  rugged,  uncouth 
versification  * — -has  very  few  lines  constructed  like  that  of 

«• 

Virgil  above. 

But  this  structure,  however  censurable  on   common  oc- 
casions,  has,  in    some   cases,   its   peculiar   charm,  as,  for 
example,   in  the  following  passage,  JEn.  2,  52$  — 
Portici-|-bus  \on-\-gis  fitg it,  |4$  et  vacua  atria  lustrat 
Saucius  — 

*  But,  rude  as  is  the  poetry  of  Lucretius,  a  very  exquisite  pleasure 
may  be  derived  from  it,  when  used  as  u  foil  to  set  oft'  the  more  elegant 
productions  of  Virgil,  Ovid,  &c.  —  Indeed,  no  man  will  ever  fully  per- 
ceive and  relish  the  superior  beauties  of  Virgil's  or  Ovid'j  versification, 
till  he  have  once  or  twice  patiently  perused  the  six  books  of  Lucretius. 
On  returning  from  kis  rugged  lines  of  strung  syllables  to  the  polished 
verses  of  the  others,  he  will  enjoy  the  delightful  sensations  of  a  bewil- 
dered traveler,  who,  after  having  painfully  forced  his  way  through 
thorny  brakes,  suddenly  emerges  into  a  highly  cultivated  Eden,  where, 
at  every  step,  he  discovers  new  charms,  which  would  otherwise  have 
escaped  his  notice,  and  which  are  now  rendered  more  striking  by  the 
contrast  with  the  former  dreary  scene.— On  the  other  hand,  is  there  a 
youth,  who,  relishing  the  beauties  of  Virgil's  versification,  regrets  that 
his  lines  are  not  all  equally  polished,  all  equally  harmonious  ?  Let  him 
read  Claudian:  and,  when  he  is  thoroughly  disgusted  (as  he  soon  will 
be)  with  Claudian's  unvarying  efforts  at  labored  polish  and  turgid  pom- 
posity, he  will,  on  returning  to  Virgil,  acknowledge  that  the  M.mtiuw 
bard  has  designedly  blended  his  more  and  his  less  polished  lines  with  all 
the  art  of  a  first-rate  painter,  who  knew  that  the  judicious  combination  of 
light  and  shade  can  alone  produce  a  good  picture;  while  Claudian,  like 
some  of  the  Chinese  daubers,  covered  his  canvass  all  over  with  • 
without  a  due  admixture  of  shade  to  temper  and  qualify  it. 


3  1  2  Anal,  of  Hcxam.  —  Third  Foot. 

When  the  Tome  takes  place  at  the  penthemimeri's,  and 
there  is  no  pause  at  the  close  of  the  third  foot,  not  the 
slightest  objection  can  be  made  to-  its  terminating  a  dissyl- 
labic word  :  e.  gr. 

Utde-|*sint  vi-|-res,  4$  tamcti\est  .  laudanda  voluntas.  (Orid. 
Non  radi-j-i  so-|-/7$,  -&  ricquc  \  lucida  teladiei.  (Lucretius. 
Etsemel  |  emis-|-.9wwz  -^  volat  \  irrevocabile  verbum.  (Ho?\ 
Si  dam-|-nis  va\y(-\-dum  «£$'  qutat  \  exsaturare  dolorein. 

(Statins. 

Nimbo-]-rum  in  patri-j-aw,  <O  idea  \  feta  furentibus  Austria 

(HrgtL 
IIa3C  ego  |  vatici-  -?wr,  ^  qiiiu  \  sum   deceptus  ab  illo. 

(Ovid. 
Fortu-j-nata  do-j-;;»7^,  •&  m6d6  \  sit  tibi  fidus  amicus  ! 

(Proper  tins. 
Funera  j  pro  sa-|-cm  £$  fibi  \  sunt  ducenda  triumphis. 

(Pedo. 
Eripit  |  inter-]-d/7;;?,  45  mtidd  |  dat,  medicina  salutem.(Ot^V/. 


The  same  is  the  case,  if  the  Tome  occur  at  the  hephthe- 
mimeris  :  for  example  — 
Nonmihi  |  Dulichi-|-/77//  dtimiis  \  est,  -&  Ithaceve,  Sameve. 

(Ovid. 
Sed  sine  \  faneri-[-^z7^  clip  lit  \  hoc,  4$  sine  honore  sepulcri..* 

(Ovid. 
Nee  probi-j-tate  tu-|-d/  pr^ior  \  est  -^  aut  Herculis  uxor  .... 

(Chid. 

It  may  also  agreeably  terminate  with  a  long  monosyl- 
lable —  the  Tome,  arid  pause  being  at  the  penthemimeris, 
as 
Nee  pro-|-sunt  ele-|-gi,  •&  me  \  carminis  auctor  Apollo. 

(Tibullus* 


Anal  of  Hexam,  —  TJnrd  Foot.  3  1  3 


Contcm-|-nuntque  fa-\-rds,  •£$  et  \  frigida  tecta  relinquunt. 

(Virgil. 

Non  ar-|-mata  tra-|-//<?;w,  «£$  ^  |  pacis  habentia  vultum. 

(Lucan. 

Haec  laque-|-o  volu-|-crc\y,  •£$  //dfc  |  captat  arundine  pisces. 

(Tibullus. 

Pertulit  |  intre  pi-'.  -#<;,?  •££  ^/  |  fata  novissima  vultus.  (Ovid. 
But,  if  there  be  not  a  pause  at  the  penthea)imeris,  the 
third  foot  terminating  with  a  long  monosyllable  has  an 
aukward  and  unpleasing  effect  —  and  still  worse,  if  it  con- 
sist of  two  long  monosyllables  *  ;  as,  for  instance  — 
Tanto  |  mobili-|-or  vis  \  et  dominantior  haecest.  (Lucretius. 
Prima  ca-|-loris  e-j-tt/wz  /wrs,  |  et  postremarigoris.  (Liter  et. 
Ponderis  |  amis-|-*«  r/,  |  possint  stare  in  inani.  (Lucretius. 
Labitur  j  intere-|-tf  res,  \  et  vadimonia  fiunt.  (Lucretius. 
Terra,  su-|-pra  se  |  qiue  stint,  \  concutit  omnia  motu. 

(Lucretius. 
Aut  con-j-tractis  |  ~in  se    partibus  obbrutescat.   (Lucretius. 

Two  short  monosyllables,  however,  stand  very  well  after 
the  penthemimeral  Tome  and  pause  :  e.  gr, 
Scindit  |  se  nu-!-&£?,  -^  et  ui  \  aethera  purgat  apertum.(FiV,g-. 
A  Chio-|-ne  sa\-\-ttmy  &  v2l  ab  \  Helide,  disce  pudorem. 

(Martial. 

Tot  mala  |  sum  pas-|-^^7^,  -C^  qu6t  in  \  aethere  sidera  lucent. 

(Ovid. 

Hanc  ego  |  suspici-|-c/?£,  <&  et  ab  \  hac  Capitolia  cernens. 

(Ovid. 

*  The  disagreeable  effect,  produced  by  an  assemblage  of  long  mono- 
syllables, is  strikingly  conspicuous  in  the  following  verse  of  Lucretius 
—  if  ixrse  I  may  venture  to  call  it  — 

Hlnc  \\\\iK-par  vis  ut  non'slc  esse  potis  sit.         (5, 
S    S 


AnaL  of  Hexam.  —  Fourth  Foot. 


The  Fourth  Foot. 

However  pleasing  the  effect  of  the  caesura  in  general, 
there  is  not  the  smallest  necessity  for  it  in  the  fourth  foot,  if 
there  be  a  caesura  at  the  penthemimeris  :  but,  if  not,  a 
caesura  is  here  indispensably  requisite. 

In  a  verse  which  has  the  penthemimeral  caesura,  the 
fourth  foot  may  agreeably  consist  of 

1.  The  remaining  syllables  of  a  word   begun   in    the 
third,  as 

At  domus  |  interi-|-or  «C£  re-\-gaH,  \  splendida  luxu.  (Virgil. 
Asper  e-|-quus  du-|-ris  «££  con-\-tiinditur  \  ora  lupatis.(0t;/W. 
Et  mu-j-tata  su-j-os  4$  requi-\-erunt  \  flumina  cursus.  (Virg, 
Flamma-|-rumque  g\o-\-bos^lfyue-[-factaque  \  volvere  saxa. 

(Virgil. 

Perfu-|-dit  lacry-  j-mis,  -C$  et  a-\-perto  \  pectore  fovit  (Ovid. 
Tu  licet  |  erro-j-ris^  sub  ^\-mag1ne  \  crimen  pbumbres. 

(Ovid. 

2.  A  separate  word  making  the  complete  foot,  as 
Tyrrhe-|-noque  bo-j-ves  •&  In  \fiuniirii  \  lavit  Iberos. 

(Virgil. 
Sunt  ali-j-is  scrip-|-ta3,  -^  qu^ibus  |  ale  a  \  luditur,  artes. 

(Ovid. 
Spumeus  |  et  fer-|-vens,  •£*  £t  ab  |  obfice  \  soevior,  ibat. 

(Ovid. 

In  this  case,  a  dactyl  is  most  commonly  preferable,  as 
giving  more  spirit  and  animation  to  the  verse.  Yet,  or\ 
many  occasions,  the  detached  spondee  has  here  its  pecul  ar 
merit  —  producing  a  very  good  effect,  particularly  where 
the  word  itself  is  emphatic  :  and  it  is  advantageously 
employed  in  expressing  consequence,  dignity,  solemnity, 


Anal  of  Hexam.  —  Fourth  Foot,.  315 

anxiety,  or  in   describing  serious,  grand,    awful,    terrific 
objects :  e.  gr. 

Acres  |  esse  vi-j-ros,  •£*  cum  |  dura  \  proelia  gente.  (Virgil. 
Martis  e-|-qui  biju-|-ges,  •£*  et  |  magm  \  currus  Achillis. 

(Virgil. 
Secre-|-tosque  pi-|-os,  •£*  his  ]  dantem  \  jura  Catonem. 

(Virgil. 

Quique  pi-|-i  va-|-tes,  •£*  et  |  Phcebo  \  digna  locuti.  (VirgiL 
Sensit,  |  laeta   do-|-lis,  •£*  et  |  formed  \  conscia,  conjux. 

(Virgil. 
Has  ex  J  more  da-|-pes,  •£*  hanc  \tanfi  \  numinis  aram  .  . . 

(Virgil. 

ter  saxea  tentat 

Limina  |  necquid-[-quam ;  •£*  ter  \fessus  \  valle  resedit. 

(VirgiL 
....  Deseru-|-isse  ra-|-tes :  -^  stetit  |  acri  \  fixa  dolore. 

(VirgiL 
Exci-|-sum  Eubo'i-|-cae  latus  |  ingens  \  rupis  in  antrum. 

(VirgiL 

Nee  vim  |  tela  fe-j-runt:  •£*  licet  |  ingen<s  [janitor  antro 
Sternum  latrans  exsangues  terreat  umbras.  (VirgiL 

3.  Part  of  a  word  which  runs  out  into  the  fifth  foot  — 
Jam  piger,  |  et  lon-|-go  •£*  jac£t  |  exar--matus  ab  a3vo. 

(Statius. 

Omnis  ad  |  arma  ru-j-des  •£*  ager  |  exsiimu^-lawt  alumnos. 

(Statius. 
Multo-|-rumque  fu-|-it  &  spes  |  mwdi-\-osa  procorum. 

(Ovid. 
Sed  fugit  I  intere-|-a,  •««  fugtt  |  irrepa-\-raMZ  tempus. 

(VirgiL 


316  Anal,  of  Hexam.  —  Fourth  Foot. 

4.  Part  of  a  word  begun  in  the  third  foot,  and  running 
out  into  the  fifth  — 

Ferre  do-l-mum  vi-j-vos  •£*  In^-fagnan-^tesque  solebat. 

(Ovid. 
Attenu-|-arat  o-j-pes  ;  •£*  sed  ni-\-atteriii-\-atci  manebat. . . 

(Ovid. 
Tritice-j-as  mes-|-ses  •£*  et  ln-\-e#pug-\-nab%l2  gramen. 

(Ovid. 

5.  A  trochee  and  a  short  monosyllable,  as 

Ut,  qui  |  paca-|-to  •£*  statu-|-m£f  in  \  orbe  colurnnas  .... 

(Propertius. 
Ceu  modo  |  carceri-|  bus  -^*  &l'\~missus  In  \  arva  solutis. 

(Statins. 

Stantibus  j  exstat  a-|-quis,  -^  o\&-\-rltiir  ab  \  a3quore  moto. 

(Ovid. 
Adde  lo-|-ci  speci-j-em  ^*  ncc  \frcfade  nee  \  arbore  tecti. 

(Ovid. 
LiveatJ  infan-|-dum  J^  Hcet  |  argos  et  \  aspera  Juno.  (Sfat. 

6.  A  trochee  and  the  first  syllable  of  a  word  which  runs 
out  into  the  fifth  foot,  as 

Aurea  |  secu-j-ra  •£*  cum  |  pace  re-  -nastitur  a3tas.  (Calph. 

Nos  quoque    |   praeteri-j-tos -^  sine    |   labe   per-\-egimus 

annos.  (Ovid. 

Roran-|-tesque  co-j-mas-^1  a  \frontc  re-\-movit  ad  aures. 

(Ovid. 

Et  jam  |  steila-|-rum  ^*  sub-|-//^  cti-\-cgtrat  agmen.(Ot;/W. 
Ultima  |  posse-|-dit,  *£*  s8ii-\-dumgu&  co-\-ercint  orbem. 

(Ovid. 

7.  A  remaining  semifoot,  or  an  independent  long  mo- 


Anal,  of  He  .ram.  —  Fourth  Fout.  517 

nos^'llable,  and   part  of  a  word  which  runs  out  into  the 

fifth  foot  — 

Jain  non  |  finiti-[-mo  •£*  Mar-|-/7s  ter -\-ror£  movetur. 

(Claudian. 
Ibat,  et  |  Alcme-j-nae  •£*  pvze-\-dam  rtfc-\-rebat  ovanti. 

(C I  audian. 
Te  duce  j  magnifi-|-cas  •£*  Asi-j-<£  per-\-speximiis  urbes. 

(QvuL 
Est  avus,  j  aethere-|-um  •£*  qui  \jert  ccr-\-wabi{$  axem. 

(Oiid. 

Sed  pree-1-standus  a-|-mor,  -^  res  |  non  ope~\-rosa  volenti. 

(Ovid. 

8.   A  remaining  semifoot,    or   an    independent   mono- 
syllable,   and    a   long   monosyllable   closely  connected  in 
sense  with  the  word  immediately  following  — 
Ipsius  |  ante  ocu-j-los  -O  in-\-gtn*  a  \  vertice  pontus  .... 

(Hrgil. 

Nec  con-|-tentus  e-j-o,  -^  mis-j-$I  dc  \  gente  Molossa  .... 

(Ovid. 
Altera  |  pars  vi-|-vit,  -^  rudis  |  cst  pars  \  altera  tellus. 

(Ovid. 

Non  dare,  |  suspec-|-tum  :  &  pudor  j  cst,  qu~t  j  suadeat  illinc. 

(Ovid. 

in  which  examples,  the  close  connexion  between  the  words 
a  vertice.  de  gcnte,  pars  altera  *,  qui  suadeat,  causes  the 
monosyllable,  in  each  instance,  particularly  the  preposition, 
to  glide  off,  without  any  stress  of  accent,  as  smoothly 

•  In  the  following  verse  of  Claudian,  Nupt.  Hon.  rt  Mar.  i?43  — 

HiEc  modo  crescent!,  plena;  par  altera  luna;  — 

the  connexion  being  not  quite  so  intimate  between  par  and  altera,  the 
reader  will  perceive  that  it  makf*,  though  a  slight,  yet  a  perceptible, 
difference  in  the  -accentuation  and  march  of  the  line. 


3 1 8  AnaL  of  Hexam.  —  Fourth  Foot. 

as  if  it  were  actually  incorporated  with  the  subsequent 
word.  But  the  case  is  different,  when  the  monosyl- 
lable is  in  any  manner  disjoined,  or  receives  any  tinphasi$ 
of  pronunciation,  as  in  the  following  line  of  Virgil,  /En, 
5,  280  — 

Tali  [  remigi-[-o  n&-\-vls  .ve  j  tarda  movebat — 
which,  through  the  want  of.  connexion  between  se  and 
tarda^  and  the  stress  unavoidably  laid  on  se^  moves  much 
more  heavily  —  although  that  very  heaviness  is  here  a 
merit,  as  imitating  the  slow  unwieldy  motion  of  the  disabled 
galley. 

But  this  other  verse  of  the  same  poet,  Geo.  2,  43  — 
Non,  mini  |  si  Iin-|-guaecen-|-£j7?w  slnt,  \  oraque  centum — 
cannot  equally  plead  the  merit  of  imitative  harmony   to 
compensate  its   heaviness :  and  I  confess  I  am  very  far 
from  admiring  it,  though  Virgil  made  no  scruple  of  re- 
peating it  verbatim  et  literatim  in  ^En.  6,  625. 

9.  A  remaining  semifoot  or  an  independent  long  mono- 
syllable, and  a  word  of  two  short  syllables  — 

Cursibus  |  obli-|-quis  •Om-|-f<?r  tua  \  regna  fluentent.(OwV£ 
Cur  ego  1  solici-|-t£  •£*  p6\i-\-am  mca  \  carmina  cura?  (Ovid* 
Cressa,  ma-|-nus  tol-j-lens,  £$  rata  j  sint  sita  \  vota,  pre- 
catur.  (Ovid. 

Expedi-|-am  dic-|-tis,  «£$  et  |  te  tua  \  fata  docebo.  (Virgil. 
Si  tamen  |  intere-  -a,  «C^  quid  'in  [  h~is  egti  \  perditus  oris . . . 

(Ovid. 

10.  A  remaining  semifoot,  or  along  monosyllable,  with 
a  short  monosyllable,  and  the  first  syllable  of  a  word  which 
runs  out  into  the  fifth  foot  — 

Srepe  pa-|-ter  dix-|-it,  ^*  studI-|-w7W  fjuHd  Mi-[-ufili>  tentas? 

(Ovid. 
4 


Anal,  of  Hey  am.  —  Fowth  Foot.  319 

Et  deus  |  huma-|-na-£*  lus-|-*ro  sub  t-\-magiriG  terras. 

(Ovid. 

Fieri  |-das,  pue-|-ri,  -9*  doc  \-tos  et  a-\-matt>  poetas.(7Y6w/. 
JsTon  me  j  Chaoni-j-£e  *&  vm-\'Cant  in  a-\-more  colurnbae. 

(Proper  tins. 
pigna  qui-|-dan  faci-j-es,  •£*  pro  |  qua  vel  $b-\-~tr£t  Achilles. 

(Propertius. 
Et  quot  |  Troja  tu-|-lit,  -^  v^tus  |  et  qutit  a-\-chai&  formas. 

(Proper  tins. 

Kon  docet   |  hoc   om-|-nes,  •£*  scd  |  quos  rite  ^n-\-trtid 
tanbt.  (Tibullus. 

11.  A  remaining  semifoot  and  two  short  monosyllables 
•  —  or,  not  amiss,  one  long  and  two  short  monosyllables  — 
Utque  pe-|-ti  vi-|-dit  jiive-|-^ew  tot  &b  \  hostibus  unum. 

(Ovid. 

....  Tnque  pe-|-des  abi-|-it:-^  no-|-wew,   qutid  et  \  ante, 

ren^ansit.  (Ovid. 

Ipse  do-j-cet,  quid  a-|-gam:  •£*  fas  j  est  It  ab  \  hoste  doceri. 


When   there  is  a  trochee  in  the  third  foot,  the  fourth 
pught,  by  all  means,  to  have  the  hephthemimeral  caesura, 
as, 
Jamque  ci-|-bo  v\-\-twque  gra-j-t1^,  -^  5ow-|-noque  jacebant 


Et  par-|-vam  ce\e-\-brarc  do-\-m  urn,  •&  re/t;-j-resque  penates. 

(Ovid. 

and,  in   such  case,  it  agreeably  admits  various  forms  of 
construction  :  e.  gr. 
In  quo-j-rum  subi-|-£r£  \o-\-cum:  £*/r0£-|-desque  dolique. 

(Ovid. 
Vota  ta-J-men  teti-|-£m?  de-|-c/5,  ^*  ^V/-|-gere  parentes. 

(Ovid. 


520 


Anal  of  Hexam.  —  Fourth  Foot. 


Sed  timu-l-it,  ne  \fort%  sa-|-c£r 


Dulce  ru--bens,  vm-\-diqu$  ge-l-nas-**  spec-  -tabilis  tevo. 

(Statins. 

Capti-|-vo  mori-\-bundu6-  hu-\-mum  •&  <ft#-|-demate  pulses. 

(Statins. 

Edomi-|-tis  vehe-[-7%£f#r  z-\-quis,  -£*  ct  in  \  asre  trementem... 

(Claudian. 
|  ignibus  aether... 
(Ovid. 

ruuique  decebat. 
(Ovid. 
Mixtavi-|-ris,  tur-|  male  fre-^-mlt  :  ^dat  t^-J-untibus  enses. 

(Statius.  * 
jantrafuerunt. 
(Ovid. 

insula  contra.  ( 
^Ic    itur  ad  astra. 


Turn  pri-|-mum  subi-|-e;'c 


Sicani-j-o 

iiacte  no-|-va  vir-|- 


pu--er; 


(Firgil. 


But,  although  no  objection  lie  against  the  monosyllable 
Sic  in  the  last  quoted  verse  —  or  against  any  other  mono- 
syllable in  the  same  station,  preceded  in  like  manner  by  a 
pau,se,  and  equally  connected  with  the  following  words  - 
the  case  is  widely  different,  if  the  monosyllable  have  the 
pause  after,  it,  and  be  more   nearly  connected  with   the 
preceding   part  of  the  verse,  as  in   the  following  lines  of 
Lucretius,    which,    from   those   circumstances,   are    quite 
horrid  - 
Unde  om-[-nes  im-\-tura  cre-.|-ef  res>  -£*|  auctet  alatque. 


Usque  ade-|-o 


cre-.-ef  res>  - 
ve-\-nit  vox, 


in-  que  -pedita. 


The  want  of  the  hephthenaimeral  caesura  (after  a  trochee 
in  the  third  foot)  is  a  serious*  disparagement  to  the  verse, 


Anal  of  Hexam.  —  Fourth  Foot.  22 1 

which  thus  has  no  caesura  at  either  the  fifth  or  the  severith 
semi  foot:  e.  gr. 

Quasdamus|utili-|-/5#,$  e-\-oriiln \  pnemia  causa. (Lucretius. 
PrtEtere-|-a  quae-j-cumque'  \e-\-trtstu-\-le  amovct  aetas  .  .  . 

{tittcretiuj* 
Qua  cur-|-sum  \v\\-\- ttisquS  gu-[-/;£rwtf-j-torque  vocabant. 

(Virgil. 

Inter  j  sequas  \prlma,  po-|-fe,9»?2#-j-que  insinuetur.  (Lucr. 
Quoque  mo-|-do  d\s-\-t?'acta  red-|-Jre?  ui  \  ordia  prima. 

(Lucretius. 
Ut  nos-|-tris  tume-\-facta  s\i-\-ptrbiat  \  Umbria  libris*. 

(Proper  tins  * 

The  following  line  of  Virgil,  however  — 
...Praecipi-|-tant;  $u&-\'dcntqut£3i-\-derifia  siderasomnos — 
though  not  calculated  to  call  forth  our  admiration  or  ap- 
plause —  is  rendered  less  objectionable  than  that  of  Pro- 
pertius,  by  the  pause  at  the  trihemimeris,  and  the  spondee 
in  the  second  place.  But,  though  such  structure  may 
sometimes  be  admissible,  that  is,  in  general^  the  highest 
praise  we  can  bestow  on  it.  In  some  particular  cases,  ne- 
vertheless, it  may  have  a  very  good  effect,  as  in  the  two 
following  examples,  which  every  judicious  reader  will  ap- 
prove — 
Aspicit  |  hos,  ut  ]  forte  ^QA-pendercit  \  sethere  mater. 

(Ovid. 

Ilia,  ma-|-nus  ut  \fortc  \^-\- tender  at  \  in  maris  undas  .  . . 

(Ovid. 

*  Some  of  my  readers  may  probably  censure  me  for  censuring  this 
line,  and  conceive  its  rampant  march  well  adapted  to  express  the  proud 
exultation  of  triumph.  1  consent,  provided  they  allow,  that,  on  any 
common  occasion,  a  verse  of  similar  structure  would  be  ungraceful  and 
disagreeable. 

T  T 


322  Anal,  of  He.ram.  —  Fourth  Foot. 

In  this  passage  of  Virgil,  too  — 

Continue,  vends  surgentibus,  aut  freta  ponti 
Inci^i-\-unt  agi-\-tata  tii-\-mescerc  — 
the  structure  of  the  latter  line  is  very  happy,  and  well  cal- 
culated to  represent  the  heaving  motion  and  swell  of  the 
agitated  deep. 

And,  although,  in  verses  constructed  like  the  follow- 
ing— 

Et  simi-|-li  for-|-?w7^  m-\-dcbant  \  saepe  figura.  (Lucretius. 
Turn  Theti-|-di  pater  |  lpsejii-\-gandum  \  Pelea  sensit. 

(Catullus. 

the  spondee  thus  terminating  a  trisyllabic  word  after  the 
trochee  in  the  third  foot,  renders  the  line  very  lame  and 
heavy — yet,  in  the  subjoined  verse  of  Lucretius,  that 
very  lameness  becomes  a  conspicuous  beauty,  as  more 
expressively  picturing  the  disappointed  effort  of  the  fallen 
soldier,  who,  yet  unconscious  of  the  loss  of  his  leg  by  a 
sudden  and  violent  stroke,  attempts  to  rise,  and  again  falls 
to  the  ground  — 
Inde  alius  co-\'?iatur  tid-\-cmptd  \  surgere  crure.  (3,  652. 

Virgil,  too,  by  a  verse  of  similar  structure,  has  most 
successfully  made  the  sound  an  echo  to  the  sense,  where, 
describing  the  sturdy  exertions  of  the  Cyclopes   in  forging 
the  bolts  for  Jupiter,  he  says  (Geo.  4,   1?4)  — 
Illi  inter  sese  multa  vi  brachia  tollunt 
In  numerum,  verstf ntque  te-\-nac~i  forcYp£  ferrum. 

The  effect  of  the  elision  and  of  the  tardy  spondees,  and 
of  the  expressive  monosyllable  Vi,  (or  JVEE*\  in  the  first 

*  The  affinity  in  sound  between  the  Roman  V  and  our  W  has  been 
noticed  in  page  0.  It  here  remains  to  observe  that  the  long  /  in  Latin 
is  pronounced  by  all  the  other  nations  of  Europe  as  ire  proriounce  .the 
long  E  or  EE. 


Anal,  of  Hcxam.  —  Fifth  Foot.  S2S 

line,  will  be  felt  by  every  reader,  as  admirably  painting 
the  slow  laborious  efforts  in  heaving  the  ponderous  sledges: 
but  the  beauty  of  the  second  —  which  exactly  imitates  the 
din  of  those  sledges,  as  they  fall  thundering  in  successive 
and  regular  order  —  will  be  more  sensibly  felt  by  those, 
who,  reading  it  according  to  quantity,  place  the  accent  on 
the  final  syllable  of  numerum,  than  by  those  who  pro- 
nounce the  word  with  the  prose  accent,  numerum.  — 
Virgil  himself  appears  to  have  been  highly  pleased  with 
the  effect  of  these  combinations,  since  (with  the  exception 
of  the  concluding  word  alone)  he  copied  the 'whole  passage 
verbatim  into  the  JEneid,  8,  452. 

Thejifthfoot 

requires  no  ca3sura.     On    the  contrary,  a  caesura  at  the 
ennehemimeris  is,  in  general,  a  disparagement  to  any  ex- 
cept a  spondaic  line  :  e.  gr. 
Materi-|-es   ut  |suppedi-|-tet  vo,-\-bus  •£*  r^-j-randis. 

(Lucretius. 

Propter    e-|-gesta-]-tem  lin-j-gua?,    et   re-l-rww^*  ntivi*] 
-tatem.  (Lucretius. 

The  fifth  foot  admits  fewer  varieties  in  its  construction 
than  any  of  the  preceding  feet.  —  It  may  elegantly  con- 
sist of 

1.  An  entire  separate  word,  as 

Flebiset  |  arsu-j-ro  posi-|-tiim  me,  |  Delia,  \  lecto.  (TibulL 
Nunquam  |  pigra  fu-j-it  nos-j-tiis  tua  |  gratia  \  rebus. 

(Ovid. 

Candida  |  pollu-j-tos  comi-|-tatur  |  curia  \  fasces.  (Claudian. 
Navita  |  tranquil-Ulo  mode-|-rabitiir  |  (cquore  \  pinum. 

(Claudian. 


Anal,  of  Hex  am.  —  Fifth  Foot* 

Utque  pe-|-ti  vi-|-dit  juve-j-nem  t5t  db  |  kdsfibus  \  unurn. 

(Ovid. 
JEdibus  j  in  rnedi-|-is,  nu-j-doque  sub  j  Athens  \  axe. 


£.  A  trochee,  joined  with  either  a  short  monosyllable  or 
the  first  syllable  of  the  ensuing  word,  as 
Fraxinus  j  in  sil-j-vis  pul-|-cherrima,  |  p'inus  7>n  \  hortis. 

(Virgil. 

Bara  qui-j-dem  faci-j-e,  sed  |  rapor  j  art%  c^-|-nendi.(Oi'/W. 
Nubibus  I  assidu-|-is  pluvi-|-oque  m&-\-desclt  ab  \  Austro. 

(Ovid, 
Nee  Tela-j-mpn  abe-J-rat,  mag-j-nive  cre-\-ator  «-|-chillis. 

(Ovid. 
IIa3c  ego  ]  vatici-]-nor,  quia  |  sum  $t-\-ceptus  ab  \  illo. 

(Ovid. 

Adde  me-|-rum,  vi-j-noque  no-j-vqs  -cotn-l-pesce  </o-j-lores. 

(Tibullus. 
Etmedi-j-am  tule-j-rat  gres-j-sus  r£s&-|-pf«$  ptr  \  urbem. 

(Ovid. 
Scilicet  I  aequore-|«os  plus  |  est  domu-j-I^e  J5rz-|-tannos. 

(Ovid. 
Ex  hume-j  -ris  medi-|-os  coma  |  depen-|-^/eZ>^  In  \  armos. 

(<foid. 
Pulvere-j-umque  so-|-lum  pede  |  pulsa-|-rerc  iz-j-sulco. 

(Qvid, 
Nascitur  |  Autoly-|-cus,  fur-|-tum  Ing^ni'|-o^^  ad  \  omne. 

(Ovid. 

Illic,  |  quam  lau-j-des,  erit  j  6iftc¥-j-p$#  ro-|-luntas.  .(Ovid. 
Secre-j-tos  col-|-les,  et^n-l-ambiti-l-oi'fl  cu-\-\Qb&t...(Ovid. 

To  these  examples  let  me  add  a  very  beautiful  passage  ; 
from  the  Metamorphoses,   13,    123  — 


Anal  of  Hexam.  —  Fifth  Foot.  325 

FinieratTelamone  satus;  vuigiquc  secutum 
Ultima  murmur  erat;  donee  Laertius  heros 
Adstitit,  atqueoculos,  paullum  tellure  moratos, 
Sustuiit  |  ad  proce-j-res,  ex~\-specta-\-toqu&  resolvit 
Ora  sono  — 

in  which  it  is  easier  to  feel  than  to  describe  the  impressive 
effect  Qfex-spcc-ta-toqut',  so  happily  significant  of  the  so- 
lemn pause  of  silent  suspense  and  expectation,  which  in- 
tervened between  the  orator's  rising  and  the  opening  of  his 
speech. 

3.  The  three  concluding  syllables  of  a  word  begun  in  the 
fourth  or  third  footy  as 

Terra,  pi-]-laesimi-j  lis,  nul-|-lo  f \\\-\-ciniint  \  nixa.  (Qvid. 
Tempora  |  labun-|-tur,  taci-|-tisque  s£-\-nescimus  \  annis. 

(Ovid. 
Somnia,   |   quag  ve-|-ras  a>]-quent  irni-\-tamine  j  formas. 

(Ovid. 

Xunc  fron-|-dent  sil-|-va3,  nunc  )  formd'\-s~iss^mus  \  annus, 

(Virgil. 

Verba  mi-j-ser  frus-|-tranon  \profidi-\-tnfid  \  perdo.  (Ovid. 
At  tu,  |  de  rapi-j-dis  im-j-mansue-|-^«9/7«e  |  ventis.  (O^id. 
Gratia  j  Dis  !  fe-|-lix  et  in-|-t'xcu-|-6Y/£//e'  j  tempus.  (Ovid. 

A  spondee  occasionally  takes  place  of  the  dactyl  in  the 
fifth  station,  as  observed  in  page  202;  in  which  case  a 
caesura  is  here  no  disparagement  to  the  verse,  if  the  spondee 
itself  be  not  objectionable :  e,  gr. 

Qurcque  re-j-gis  Gol-j-gos,  quse-|-que  ld'al\-\-ilm£$  fron~\ 

-dosu  m.  (  Catullus 

Egres-|-sus  cur-j-vis  e  j  litori-j-iw^  •£*  Pi-j-raoei  *.   (CatulL 

*  A  synaeresis  of  the  El  takes  place  here  in  P/r*ci,  as  in  O 
page  140\ 


326  Anal,  of  H exam.  —  Fifth  Foot. 

But,  if  the  spondee  terminate  a  word,  the  verse  is  horrid, 
as  this  of  Ennius,  Ann.  ,5,3  — 

Iluma-[-ni  mu-|-ns  Al-l-bam  c\n\-\-erunt  \  Longam — 
and  the  following,   from  Lucretius,  2,   309  - 
Omnia  j  cum  re-j-rum  pri-j-mordia  |  slnt  In  \  motu  — 
which  is  much  better  calculated  to  describe  a  state  of  torpid 
immobility,  than  of  active  and  incessant  motion. 

And  here  it  is  to  be  observed,  that,  whenever  the  fifth 
foot  is  a  spondee,  the  fourth  ought  to  be  a  dactyl  *  :  other- 
wise three  successive  spondees  in  the  latter  hemistich  render 
the  verse  dull  and  heavy. 


Sometimes  the  fifth  and  sixth  feet  together  consist  of  a 

o 

single  word,  as 

Non  cau-j-ponan-  -tes  bel-|-lum,  sed  |  belli g$-\-r  antes. 

(Enirius.- 

Snot  igi-[-tur  soli-j-da  pri-  -mordia  j  slmplict -\-tute.  (Liter . 
Elee-j-tos  juve-|-nes  simul  |  et  decus  |  mn-up-\-tarum. 

(Catullus. 
In  these  examples,   however,  and  in  several  others  which 

*  The 'poets  were  generally  attentive  to  this  particular;  though  we 
sometimes  meet  with  lines  in  which  the  rule  is  not  observed,  as,  for 
example,  the  following,  which,  by  the  way,  are  no  better  than  heavy 
unmusical  prose  — — 

Phasidos  ad  fluctus  et  fines  a^etcos.     (Catullus. 

.  .  .  lleiiia,  fulgent!  splendent  auro  itque  argento.    (Catullus. 

(Jives  Roman!  tune  fact!  sunt  Campani.      (Ennivs* 
Some  critics,  however,  discover  a  beauty  in  a  very  heavy  line  of  Virgil, 
Chough  not  quite  so  heavy  and  prosaic  as  those  just  quoted,  since  it  has 
;iot  more  than  foui -spondees  continued  in  succession,  viz. 

A  it  leaves  ocieas  lento  ducuiit  argento. 

But,  for  my  part,  I  should  not  have  thought  the  line  worse,  if  it  had 
terminated  with  acr?as  arglnto;    the  two  spondees   being  amply  suf- 


Anal,  of  Ihxam.  —Fifth  Foot.  327 

might  be    quoted,  those  long  words  terminating  the  line 
have  little  claim  to  praise*.      But,  on  particular  occasions, 
to  express  slowness  of  motion,  grief,  anxiety,  consterna- 
tion,   dismay,  surprise,  astonishment — or  to   describe  a 
grand,    majestic,  vast,    sublime,   awful,    terrific  object  — 
they  are  very  advantageously  employed,  and  produce  a  very 
happy  and  impressive  effect :  e.  gr. 
Ille,  ut  conspectu  in  medio,  turbatus,  inermis, 
Constitit,  atque  oculis  Phrygia  agmina  ]  circum^-spcvit...-. 

(Virgil. 

Qualibus  incensam  jactastis  mente  pnellam 
Fluctibus,  in  flavo  ssepe  hospite  |  suspl-\-rantem  ?  (CatulL 
yEquoreae  monstrum  Nereides  j  admi^\-rantts.     (Catullus. 
Pictarumque  jacent  fera  corpora  |  p  ant  ht-^r  arum.    (Ovid. 
Acre  nee  vacuo  pendentia  |  Mauso-\-lea.  (Martial. 

Aericeque  Alpes,  et  nubifer  |  apcn-^mnus^.  (Ovid. 

*  And  still  less  the  two  longer  words  in  these  lines  of  Ennius  — 
Hostem  qui  feriet,  mihi  erit  CartkagtHtensis^ 
Quisquis  erit,  cujatis  erit.     (Annal.  8,  15. 
Bcllipotentes  sunt  magi',  qnam  sapienfipotentes.     (6,  5. 
f  *Io\vever  grand  the  effect  of  *4pettiiimtx  in  this  verse,  it  does  not 
here  present  to  my  mind  so  sublime  an  image,  as  in   Virgil,  ^En.  12, 
703  — 

Quantus  Athos,  aut  quantus  Eryx,  aut  ipse,  coruscis 
Quum  fremit  ilicibus,  quantus,  gaudetque  nivali 
Venice  se  attollens  pater  |  apen-\-riinvs  ad  |  auras. 

Is  it,  that,  in  Virgil  —  the  word  being  in  the  middle  of  the  hemistich  — 
the  voice  still  continues  rising  on  the  third  syllable  of  Apcnninus,  and 
thus  exalts  its  summit  to  a  greater  and  yet  greater  elevation  —  while,  in 
Ovid,  the  voice;  begins  to  fall  after  the  second  syllable,  before  we  have 
reached  that  height  ?  —  Whatever  the  cause  may  be,  old  Apennine,  to 
my  imagination,  rears  his  towering  head  considerably  higher  in  Virgil's 
line  than  in  that  of  Ovid. 


328  Anal,  of  Hexam.  —  Fifth  Foot. 

nee  brachia  longo 

Margine  terrarurn  porrexerat  [  amp k~i-\-t rite  *.  (Ovid. 

*  *  *  in  inagno  clamor  ftirit  (  ampliithe-\-atro.     (Martial. 
Annuit  invicto  coelestum  numine  rector  ; 
Quo  nutu  t  tellus  atque  horrida  j  CA>ntremi'i-\-erunt 
JEquora,  concussitquc  micantia  sidera  mundus.   (Catullus* 

Of  two  short  monosyllables  in   the  fifth  foot  very  few 
examples  occur.     I   quote,  however,  a  couple  from  Lu- 
cretius — 
Nidor  enim  penetrat,  qua  succus  j  -non  it  >';z  |  artus. 

(2,  682. 

Cum  similis  toto  terrarum  |  non  sit  ni  \  orbe.          (<2,  543. 
on  which  it  may  appear  capricious  in  me  to  observe,  that 


*  To  me  this  appears  as  happy  a  line  as  any  that  we  have  from  the 
pen  of  Ovid.  The  reader  \viil  sensibly  feel  the  effect  of  the  lengthening 
words  here  following  each  other  in  un-interrupied  succession  —  each 
exceeding  the  former  either  iu  its  time  or  its  number  of  syllables  —  and 
thus  extending  the  prospect  to  immeasurable  distance. 

t  Instead  of  the  common  reading,  time  ct,  I  have  here  ventured  to 
substitute  ?iittu,  which  I  presume  few  of  my  readers  will  hesitate  to 
adopt  as  the  genuine  text.  Thus  Virgil,  JEn.  9,  106,  and  10,  115  — 

Annuity  et  totum  niitu  tremefecit  Olympum  — 
and  likewise  Ovid,  Fast.  2,  489  — 

Jupiter  annuerut :  nutu  tremefactus  uterque 
Est  polus;  etcceli  pondera  sensit  Atlas. 

After  the  grand  images  presented  in  the  foregoing  quotations,  I  am 
almost  ashamed  to  introduce  so  mean  and  ignoble  a  picture  as  that  of  a 
sod-hopping  rustic :  but  this  is  the  only  place  where  I  can  properly  no- 
tice the  following  line  of  Virgil,  Eel.  5,  73  — 

Saltantes  Satyros  imitabitur  alphesib(£us  — 

which  isjustly  entitled  to  praise,  as  a  good  specimen  of  imitative  har- 
mony—well representing  the  rude  gambols  of  the  lusty  clown,  and 
shaking  the  earth  beneath  his  heavy  tread. 


Anal  of  Htxam.  ~  Suth  Foot. 

lion  lit  Vn  artus  hurts  my  ear,  while  nun  sit  in  orbe  does 
not.  But  -non  sit  can  easily  be  pronounced  as  a  single1 
word  accented  on  the  first  syllable,  like  adsit,  itisit,  or 
possit  ;  whereas,  in  non  //,  the  >7,  being  a  more  emphatic 
word  than  sit,  requires  greater  stress  of  pronunciation, 
and  the  division  is  more  sensibly  felt;  which  naturally 
renders  the  foot  more  heavy  in  this  case  than  in  the 
other. 

The  sixth  foot 

ought,  in  general,  to  consist  of  an  entire  single  word,  or 
'the  two  remaining  syllables  of  a  trisyllabic  word  begun  in 
the  fifth  foot,  as 

Auro  |  pulsa  fi-|-des,  au-j-ro  ve-|-nalia  \jura.  (Propdrilms. 
pugnan-|-di  cupi-|-das  ac-|-cendit  |  voce 


A  caesura  in   this  foot,  causing  the  verse  to  terminate 
with    a  monosyllable,    is,  for   the  most  part,  ungraceful, 
as 
Corpori-|-bus  cce-|-cis  igi-|-tur  na-J-tura  ge-\-rlt  •£*  res. 

(Lucretius. 
Adju-|-tamur  e-|-nitn  dubi-[-o  procul  [  atque  ali-|-»fi?r^titw. 

(Lucretius. 
An  pecu-'rdes  ali-j-as  di-j-vinitus  |  insinu-|-e^  -^  sc.  (Lucr. 


Sometimes,  nevertheless,  a  final  monosyllable  produces 
a  very  good  effect,  as 
Turn     pie-j-tate    gra-'-vem    ac     meri-|-tis    si   |  forte    vi-| 

-rum  QUEM 

Conspexere,  silent,  arrectisque  auribus  adstant.      (Virgil, 
and  particularly  if  it  be  a  striking  emphatic  word,  as 

u  u 


330  Anal  of  Hexam.  —  Sixth  loot. 


re-j-nides-1-cit  tel-j-lus;  sub^rterque,  vi-j-rum  VI, 
Excitur  pedibus  sonitus.  (Lucretius. 

In  juve-j-nes  cer-|-to  sic  |  impete  |  vulnifi-|-cus  SUS 
Fertur  ....  (Ovid, 

Sternitur,  j  exani-|-misque,    tre-]-mens  pro-|-cumbit    hu-| 

-mi  BOS.  (Virgil, 

Franguntur  remi:  turn  prora  avertit,  et  undis 
Dat    latus:    |    insequi-|-tur    cumu-|-lo    prae-|-ruptus     a-| 

-quse  MONS.  (Virgil. 

And  —  though  less  interesting  than  the  ox  above,  or  the 
Calydonian  boar  —  the  tiny  mouse  is  exhibited  to  advan- 
tage in  that  well-known  verse  of  Horace  — 
Parturi-|-ent  mon-|-tes  :  nas-|-cetur  |  ridicu-|-Ius  MUS- 
where  the  final  monosyllable  —  rendered  the  more  striking 
and  conspicuous  by  the  necessary  effort  of  the  voice  to  ac- 
cent it  —  forms  a  truly  laughable  contrast  with  the  pom- 
pous beginning  of  the  line, 

These,  however,  are  particular  cases:  and,  though 
some  others  might  easily  be  added,  which  are  either  lau- 
dable, or,  at  least,  tolerable  «  —  yet,  on  ordinary  occasions, 
the  final  monosyllable  is  not  entitled  to  praise. 

Two  monosyllables,  of  course,  can  hardly  merit  com- 
mendation, as 
Augmine  |  vel  gran-|-di  vel  |  parvo  [  denique  |  dum  sit. 

(Lucretius. 
Et  quoni-|-am  plarj-gae  quod-|-dam  genus  |  excipit  |  In  se. 

(Lucretius, 
Nee  con-j-tra  pug-[-nant,  in  [  promptu  |  cognita  |  qua  stint.. 

(Lucretius. 

But  they  are  much  Jess  objectionable,  and  even  pass 


Anal.  ofHexam.  —  Redundant  Syllabi        331 

very  well,  when  the  first  of  them  is  an  emphatic  word,  a;nd 
the  latter,  not  being  emphatic,  requires  little  stress  of  ac- 
cent —  as,  for  example,  the  word  Est,  which  is  perhaps 
the  only  monosyllable  that  makes  a  tolerable  conclusion  in 
this  case  :  e.  gr. 

Grammati-j-ci  cer-j-tan-t,  et  ad-j-huc  sub  |  judice  |  l~is  tst. 

(Horact 

Si  mala  |  condide-|-rit  in  |  quern  quis  |  carmina,  [jus  est, 
Judiciumque.  (Horace. 

Seu  teme-j-re  exspec-|-to,  si-|-ve  id  con-|-tingere  \fas  est. 

(Ovid. 

.  .  .  PreEcipi-|-tant  cu-|-rae,  tur-j-bataque  |  funere  j  mens  est. 

(Firgil. 

Quod  superest  —  hasc  sunt  spolia,  et  de  rege  superbo 
Primiti-|-ae;  mani-|-busque  me-[-is  Me-j-zentius  j  face'  est. 

(Virgil. 

Redundant  Syllable. 

At  the  termination  of  the  verse,  a  redundant  syllable, 
elided  before  a  vowel  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  line, 
sometimes  produces  a  very  fine  effect;  the  unusual  stress, 
laid,  in  that  case,  on  the  second  syllable  of  the  spondee, 
and  the  continuation  of  the  two  verses  by  synapheia,  to- 
gether tending  to  enlarge  and  magnify  the  object :  e.  gr. 
Et  magnos  membrorum  artus,  magna  ossa  la-|-certos-|-ytfe* 
Exuit.  (JEneid,  5,  422. 

k  This  passage  is  an  imitation  of  that  quoted  from  Ennius  in  page 
18£  — 

«  .  Magna  ossa  la-|-certi-|-jwc 

Apparent—— 
ai  noticed  by  Macrobius,  6,  1,  in  hi*  enuiusratiwi  of  varipus  passages,  for 


332         Anal,  of  Ilex  am*  • —  Redundant  Syllable* 

Jamque,  iter  emensi,  turresac  tecta  La-|-tino-|-rww 
Ardua  cernebant  juvenes.  (j£n.  7,   160. 

Prata,  arva,  ingentes  silvas,  saltusque,  pa-|-ludes-|-^we 

Usque  ad  Hyperboreos,  etmare  ad  Oceanum.  (Catullus. 

But,  to  produce  this  effect,  the  second  syllable  of  the 
spondee  must  be  really  long,  either  by  its  own  nature  or  by 
the  concourse  of  consonants  ;  for  the  Arbutus  horrida,  in 
Georg.  2,  69,  is  a  quite  different  affair. —  With  respect  to 
the  additional  emphasis  on  the  syllable  in  question,  the 
reader  will  the  more  sensibly  feel  its  force  and  effect,  on  a 
comparison  of  the  preceding  quotations  with  the  lines  here 
following;  the  syllables,  -tos-,  -no-,  and  -des-y  being  ne- 
cessarily pronounced  with  greater  emphasis  in  those  than 
in  these, 

•Tfrachiaque,  et  nudos  media  plus  parte.  lacertos*  (Ovid. 
Monfibus  ignotum  Rutulis,  coeloque  Latino.  (Juvenal. 
Bosporos  et  Tanais  superant,  Scythicaeque paludes.  (Orid. 

In  the  following  passage,  JEheid,  6]  60%  — 
Quos  super  atra.  silex,  jamjain  lapsura,  ca-[-denti-|-^we 
Immiuet  assivnilis  — 

although  the;  redundancy  .and  synapheia  do, not  tend  to 
aijdpliiy  the  object,  yet  they  are  productive  of  beautiful 
eftect—  presenting  to  our  imagination  a  lively  image  of 
the.  huge  stone  in  such  a  state  of  critical  suspension  as  leads 
us  momentarily  to  expect  its  fall. 

Other  examples  will  occur  in  reading:  but,  where  there 
is  not  some  striking  image  to  be  produced  by  this  poetic 

' 

which  Virgil  was  indebted  to  his  predecessors.  It  appears  indeed 
that  the  Mantuan  bard  wiis  highly  pleased  with  the  effect  of  Enniub's 
hemistich,  since  he  thought  it  worthy  of  being  so  closely  imitated  iu  au 
uitereftitig  description  iu  the-^Eneid. 


Anal,  of  IfavaM.  —  Lon g  IVorch.  333 

licence,  it  cannot  be  considered  as  adding  any  beauty  to 
the  versification  —  rather,  indeed,  the  contrary. 

Long  Words. 

In  addition  to  the  detached  observations,  scattered 
through  the  preceding  pages,  on  the  collocation  of  words 
of  different  lengths  and  quantities,  it  may  not  be  amiss 
here  to  s;ive  a  collective  view  of  the  various  positions  which 
they  may  severally  occupy  in  the  hexameter  verse.  But  I 
shall  content  myself  with  adducing  examples  of  each  de- 
scription of  words  in  those  positions  alone  where  they  ap- 
pear to  the  best  advantage,  without  quoting  lines  in  which 
they  are  differently,  but  less  advantageously,  placed*. 

*  For  example,  under  the  first  form  of  five- syllable  words  (--«*-}, 
I  take  no  notice  of  the  following  position,  though  seen  in  Virgil  — 

Degene-j-remque  Ne-\-optolt:-\~7nu7n  narrare  memento  -— 
because,  though  the  word  may  be  tolerated  in  that  station,  it  cannot 
be  considered  as  advantageously  placed  there  —  leaving  the  vorse  with- 
out a  csesura  either  at  the  trihtmimcris  or  the  penthemimeris  —  without 
even  a  trochee  in  the  third  foot.  Let  the  reader  only  compare  that 
verse  with  the  following  — 

Vidi  ipse  furentem 

Cjede  Ne-\-optoli>'\-m*~m,  «C8  geminosque  in  limine  Atridas  — 
and  he  will,  I  presume,  not  condemn  me  for  having  omitted  to  point 
out  every  position  in  which  a  word  does  happen  to  occur  in  the  poets,  or 
in  which  a  hero  with  a  long  name  might  be  forcibly  exhibited,  but  not 
more  at  his  ease  than  in  the  pillory  :  e.  gr. 

Degene-|-rem  nar-|-rare Ne -\-optole-\-mum  memor  esto  — 
Degene-|-remque  pa-|-tri  nar-|-rare  Ne-\-optole-\-mtim  tu 
Sis,  Trojane,  memor. 

Neither  will  he  regret  the  omission  of  such  forms  as  IntcrficTenta  and 
supcr'mjicienteSi  though  Ennius  ventured  to  introduce  words  o.f  similar 
measure  into  verses,  noticed  in  page  327. 


334  Anal  of  Hexcftn.  —  Long  Words. 

i  Words  of  two  or  three  syllables  requiring  no  additional 
notice  in  this  place,  I  limit  my  remarks  to  those  of  greater 
length :  and,  in  the  examples  adduced,  I  consider  due  or 
Ve  as  a  constituent  syllable  of  the  word  to  which  it  is  joined; 
its  effect  being  the  same,  in  point  of  euphony  or  cacophony, 
as  if  it  were  inseparable.  Wherefore,  when  I  say  that  c.vau- 
dieranty  for  instance,  cannot  be  admitted  into  more  than  two 
places,  I  would  not  be  understood  to  mean  that  it  cannot, 
with  the  addition  of  Qiie  or  Fe,  allowably  assume  a  dif- 
ferent station :  for,  with  either  of  those  appendages,  I  ac- 
count it  as  a  word  of  sir  syllables,  like  Ignofrilitate,  which 
is  admissible  into  another  part  of  the  line,  as  will  appear 
in  the  course  of  these  remarks. 

A  word  of  four  syllables, 

1  (-  -  -  -),  as  ttmanfibiis,  may  laudably   stand  in  two 
positions  *  — 
Distule-|-ratque  gra-|-ves  in  i-\-donZa  \  tempora  pcenas. 

(Ovid. 
Jam  sube-|-unt  an~|-ni  fragi-|-les,  et  in-\-crfior  \  aetas.  . 

(Ovid. 

o  ^  *  .  v)?  as  dticllmtnta,  in  four  — • 
Et  d6cii'\-nienta  da-|-mus;  qua  simus  origine  nati.     (Ovid. 
Vota  ta-|-men  t$fi-\-g ~ere  d£-|-os,  tetigere  parentes.   (Ovid. 
Ille  qui-|-dem  to-|-  tarn  fremv-\-bu  ndus  6b-|-ambul  at  JEtnam. 

(Ovid. 

Cum  procul  |  insa-|-n£e  trahe-j-rent  Phae-\-th!Jnta   qua-[ 
-drigae.  (Claudian. 

*  Sometimes  in  a  third.     See  two  examples  in  page  321, 


Anal,  of  H&ram.  —  Long  Words.  335 

3  (- ),  as  amaverunt,  in  one  — 

Vitta  co-\-trct-\-bat  positos  sine  lege  capillos.  (Ovid. 

4  .(*  *  -  -),  as  trcpidantcs,  in  one  — 

Protinus  |  JEoli-|-is  aqiti-\-lontm  \  claudit  in  antris.   (Ovid. 

5  (-«""•),  as  concipitint,  in  three  *  — 
Purpurc-^-um  viridi  genuit  de  caespite  florem.  (Ovid. 
Ardua  |  Caucast-\-o  nutat  de  vertice  pinus.         (Claudian* 
Turn  Biti-|-as  dedit  |  lucrtpi-\-tans :  ille  hnpiger  hausit .  .  . 

(Virgil. 

6  (- -  w  w),  as  pugnanttbus,  in  two  — 

Cumque  su-j-o  de-j-mens  e&*\-ftlltt&T  j  ambitus  auro. 

(Claudian. 
A  urea  j  submove-|-ant  rapi-[-dos  um-\-briicitla  \  soles. 

(Claudian. 

7  (-  -  -  ^?  as  cf>nftix~isse,  in  two  f  — 
vixpcc-\-tura  dornos,  venturaque  desuper  urbi.        (Virgil. 
]Et  soci-j-am  ple-|-bemnon  |  lndig-\-n7ita  potestas.  (Claud. 

8  ( ),  as  contendentes,  in  t\vo  — 

Jsec  c~ir-\-cumfu-\-so  pendebatin  acre  tellus.  (Ovid. 

Alia  pe-|-tit  gradi-j-ens  juga  j  nobilis  |  a£en-\-mni.  (Petron. 

A  word  of  five  syllables, 

1  (w  -  „  ~  .),  as  recond"idvrant,    is  admissible    in    one 
positron  only  — 

•  In  a  spondaic  verse,  it  may  agreeably  occupy  another  station,  viz. 

Pro  mol-|-li  vio-|-la,  pro  |  purpiire-\-o  narcisso  ....  (Virgil. 
f  And,  on  some  particular  occasions,  a  third,  as  shown  in  pages 
309  and  310. 


336  Anal  of  Hexam.  —  Long  Words. 

Axis  in~\-dccldii-\-us,  gemina  clarissimus  Arcto.      (Lucan. 

2  («  ----  ),    as   adoraturos,    in  one,  viz.  as  the  final 
word  of  a  spondaic  verse,  though  I  cannot  produce  an 
example. 

3  (w  ..  .  -  w)?  as  ynexperrectiis,  in  one  — 

Ut  puer,  |  et  vacu-J-is  utyn-\-di>ser~\-vatii$inherbis.(Ovid. 

4  (*  w  .  w  w)?  as  crepltaiitia,  in  two  — 

Jnvi-|-tat  som-|-nos  crtpi-\-tanftbus  \  unda  lapillis.  (Ovid. 
Frondibus  |  orna-|-bant,  qua3  )  nunc  Capi-\-tdtt#  \  gemmis, 


5  (w  w  ---  ^  as  Ym1  tat  ores,  in  one  — 

pii-  \-latri-\-ces  infestavere  catervee.  (Claudian. 


-  w  w  „  w?  as      sscat,    n  two    — 

Sanguine-  -oque  rubens  descendit  lupiter  imbre.  (Petron. 
Ante  Jo-|-vem  pas-j-sis  stetit  |  lnv?di'\-d$a  qapillis.     (Ovid. 

7  (-««--),  as  Inge  mi'u  ssentj  in  one  — 
Molibus  |  aequore-|-is  con-|-cluditur  |  amp1iithe-\-atrum. 

(Rut  il  ins. 

S  (-  -  w  w  -),   as  exaUdierant,  in  one  f  — 
Vos  ser-\-pentige-\-m&  in  se  fera  bella  dedistis.  (Ovid. 

*  Sometimes  advantageously  in  a  third,  as  noticed  m  page  309. 
f  With  a  slight  pause  at  the  trikemimeris,  it  might  well   stand  in  an- 
other position,  thus  — 

-  v  -  I  -  -CS  scr-]-penttee-\-tiis  u  «  |  -  «  «  |  -  - 

but  I  cannot  produce  a  classic  example  ;  for  Virgil's 

Det  motus  inc  ompositos  .  •  .  .  (Geo.  1,  350) 

is  not  exactly  such  as  I  have  in  view,  however  well  it  may,  in  that 
z-j-t  •.  suit  the  rude  artless  motions  of  the  dancing  rustic. 


AnaL  of  Hexam.  —  Long  Words,  337 

9  (-  -  ,  „  w)?  as  dccrescenfibus,  in  one  — 
ex-|-specta*  -tas  dabat  |  a  dml  -\-rantt  'bus  \  umbras.  (Of  id. 

10  (  -----  ),  as  Insultavere,  in  one  — 

Persides  |  arca-l-num  su-\-sp~ira-\-vcre  calorem.  (Claudian. 

\\   (  -----  ^  as  Indtploratos,  in  one  -— 
intem-VpcsfiA-va  turbantes  festa  Minervii.  (Ovid. 

A  word  of  six  syllables, 

1  (w  -  w  w  -  w)?  as  abhorrueratis,  caii  stand  well  in  one 
place  only,  as 

Secre-|-tos  mon-|-tes  et  m-\-amtiti-\-osa  colebat  .  .  ..(Ovid. 

2  (~  ---  w  w)  as  indbservabiliSt  in  one  — 

Vis  dare  |  majus  ad-  -hue  et  m-\-enar-\-rabile  \  munus  ? 

(MartiaL 

3  (^  v  -  »  w  -)5  as  si'tperinficiant)  in  one.— 
Queis  amy-\-th  atim-\-us  nequeat  certare 


4  (^  w  .  .  .  «^  as  manifestlwert,  in  one  — 
Insidi-|-as  pro-  -det,  marii-l-festa-^bltque  latentem,  (Ovid. 

5  (M  ^  .  P.  -  -),  as  si'tpcrimpencfentes,  in  one  —  =• 
Tempe,  |  quae  sil-|-va3  cin-j-gunt  super-  -imptn-\-dentts. 

(Catullus. 


n  one  •*— 
Atque  Ara-|-bum  popu-|-lus  sua  |  desptili  \-averat  \  arma. 


„  *  .  .  -)?  as  tlrfificaverunt)  in  one  — 

^-j-(>^  fugeret  fortuna  pettates.    (/^i  Flaccus* 
x  x 


• 


338  Anal,  of  Hcxani.  —  Elisions. 

8  (--  *  w  -  w)f  as  IgrivbWtute,  in  one  — 

Adde  se-l-nem  Tati-j-um,  Ju-\-ridriicti'\-lasqu2  Falisco^. 

(Ovid. 

9  (  ---  w  w  -),  as  apennjmgtnce,  in  one  — 

ige  -\-rns  cultas  pastoribus  aras.  (Claudlan. 


10  (  ---  -  w  w)>  as  ~inconsolabUis,  in  one  — 
Ne1  fugi-j-ens  se-|-clis  db-\-rivis-\-centibiis  \  setas  .  .  .(Catull. 

A  word  of  seven  syllables, 
1   (.  w  w  -  o  w  -)?  as  amphitryoniddeSy  may  stand  in  one 


position,  as 

timp}ritry-\-Tiriia-\-dt:s,  aut  torvo  Jupiter  ore.     (Petromut. 

2  ^w  -  w  w  -  w  w)5  as  Inexsaturabilis,  in  one  — 
Juno-|-nisgravis  |  iraet  *in-\-t*vsat  ii-\-rtibile  \  pectus.  (Firg. 

3  („  w  -  w  w  -  *.)?  as  snperlnciibiiere,  in  one  — 
Armige-j-rumque  Jo-|-vis,  C5^^e-|-r?)V/-|-^"/^/d  columbas. 

(OriW. 


are  in  general  injurious  to  harmony;  and  their  frequent 
recurrence  is  very  disagreeable:  for  which  reason,  Virgil 
designedly  disfigured  with  such  blemishes  the  verse  in  which 
he  wished  to  represent  the  deformity  of  the  grim  Cyclops, 
whose  hideous  figure  was  rendered  still  more  revolting  by 
the  effects  of  his  late  wound  — 

Monstn^j  horrendMTW  inform*  ingens*  .... 
The  following  line,  which  admits  not  a  similar  apology 

*  It  is  probable,  however,  that  the  elisions  did  not  appear  so  harsh 
to  tliti  gtotnastt,  as  they  da  to  us,  or  we  should  notfiud  so  many  of  them 


Anal,  of  IIexam<  —  Elisions.  339 

for  the  elision?,  is  absolutely  detestable  *.     It  was  intended 
by  Catullus  for  a  dactylic  pentameter;  though,  if  we  had 

in  the  writings  of  their  best  poets;  even  the  lyric  pieces  of  Horace  not 
being  free  from  them.  No  doubt,  they  so  managed  them  in  pronuncia- 
tion, as  to  do  away  a  great  part  of  the  apparent  harshness.  From  the 
nasal  sound  which  they  gave  to  the  final  M  (page  lo'o)  it  is  evident  thai 
they  could  get  over  the  ecthlipsis  of  AM  or  UM  without  either  wholly 
suppressing  the  syllable  in  either  case,  or  fully  pronouncing  it  —  and 
yet  not  exceed  the  due  time  allotted  to  the  verse  or  foot.  In  si/nataphe, 
too,  they  might  have  so  blended  the  concurrent  vowels,  as  to  produce 
similar  effect.  The  Italians  are  very  frequently  obliged  to  do  this  hi- 
their  poetry  ;  and  tee,  likewise,  have  towetigics,  though  more  rarely,  oc- 
casion to  do  it  in  ours  :  e.  gr. 

Exile  or  ignoiri;/j/  or  bonds  or  pain.     (Parad.  Lost,  2,  207. 
Still,  however,  it  is  pretty  clear  that  elisions  were  considered  by  the 
Romans,  as,  in  some  degree  at  least,  objectionable  ;  otherwise  Glaudiau 
would  not  have  been  so  remarkably  studious  to  avoid  them. 

*  But,  if  the  reader  wish  to  see  a  much  more  striking  specimen  oi 
multiplied  elisions,  he  will  find  it  in  a  curious  couplet,  composed  by  a 
noble  lord  now  living.  1  here  quote  it,  together  with  eight  lines  of  my 
own,  writi.cn  on  occasion  of  the  noble  author's  giving  rne  the  words 
transposecJ,  to  be  reduced  into  a  distich.  The  reader  will  perceive  that 
I  am  indebted  for  my  idea  to  that  epigram  in  the  Anthologia,  2,  24,  1  — 

XA*  arrav  ac^J 


Jtayroj 

Nycticorax  !  letale  prius  cantare  solebas  : 

At  tibi  jam  cavea-s,  improbe  nycticorax  ! 
Nobilis,  en,  magico  mactatte  carmine  vutes, 

Securosque  dehinc  nosjubet  esse  tui. 
Iliscere  si  posthac  ausis,  cit.0  poena  sequetur  : 

Hoc  semel  audito  carmine,    nullus  eris  — 
"  Sii'um  en\m  ego  7/M'e  habfo  Ingciiium  atquc  ainmum  a&perum 

am  on  : 
"  Mitque  zpsum  haud  jurat  h'inc  JUG  asp'icere,  In  spcculo  hoc." 

I  nunc,  nycticorax  !  et,  si  stipis,  usque  taceto  ; 
Vuce  tua  mr»gis  hocc'  exilialu  metron. 


340  Anal,  of  Hexam.  —  Elisions. 

found  it  singly  quoted,  without  the  author's  name,  or  any 
intimation  of  its  being  from  a  poet,  we  should  never  have 
suspected  that  it  was  a  verse  of  any  kind  *. 
Quam  modo  qul  me  \\num  ztcjue  uriicum  'dmlcum  habiiit 

*  More  musical  lines  may  be  found  in  the  midst  of  prose,  where  no 
verse  was  intended :  e.  gr. 

[»oi'a-]-rum  rerum  studio  Caiilinas  incepta  probabant.     (Sallust. 
-  Cnaei  Pompeii  veteres  f  idosque  clientes.     (Sallust. 
Hsec  iibl  dicta  dedlt,  strlngit  gladium,  cuneoque 
Facto,  per  m.edios  ....     (Livy. 

.  .  .  Post  natos  homines,  ut,  cum  privatus  oblsset  ....  (Nepos. 
Nos,  In  Graiorum  vlrtutibus  exponendls  ....  (Nepos. 
....  armeniaque  amissd,  ac  rursus  utraque  recepta.     (Suetonius. 
ex  arce  augiiuum  capientibus  off iciebat.     (Vol.  Max.  8,  5,   1. 
, .  .  Ille  quldem  major,  sed  rnulto  Illustrtor,  atque  ....  (Nepos. 
. .  .  Duxlsset,  summosque  dfices  partim  repuilsset .  . .  (Nepos. 
Vos  omnes,  quT  doctorum  doctissimi  adestis.     (Mficrob.  Sat.  7,  3. 
Aut  prudentia  major  inest,  aut  non  mediocris 
Utilitas.     (Cicero,  Of.  1,  42. 

I  could  readily  extend  this  collection  to  a  considerable  length,  were  I 
disposed  to  insult  the  understanding  of  my  reader  by  such  unprofitable 
trifling.  But  I  forbear,  though,  in  the  single  work  from  which  I  have 
last  quoted,  I  see  noted  in  the  margin  above  twenty  hexameters  (rough 
or  smooth)  which  casually  struck  me  in  reading—  casually,  I  say; 
for  I  never  have  intentionally  watched  to  make  such  petty  discoveries, 
which  will,  at  first  sight,  force  themselves  upon  any  reader  who  has  a 
competent  knowledge  of  quantity  and  versification  — ?  as,  what  English 
reader,  wppse  ear  is  attuned  to  poetic  numbers,  can  even  cursorily 
glance  his  eye  over  the  pages  of  Dodsley's  Economy  of  Human  Life,  wit}}- 
put  detecting  in  them  frequent  verses  of  various  kinds  ? 


HORATIAN    METRES. 


THE  different  species  of  metre,  used  by  Horace  in  his  lyric  composi- 
tions, are  twenty,  viz. 

1.  The  common  Dactylic  Hexameter,  No.  1,  as 
Laudabunt  altt  claram  Rliodon,  aut  Mitjlcntn.   Lib.  1,  od.  7. 

2.  Dactylic  Tetrameter  a  posteriorc,  No.  7  — 
Mobtlfbus  pom  an  a  rtp7s.    1,   7. 

3.  Dactylic  Trimeter  Catalectic,   No.  12  — 
Flumina  prcetercunt.   4,   7. 

4.  Adonic,   No.  13  — 
I'tsere  monies.    \,  2. 

5.  Trimeter  Iambic,  No.  22  — 

Rvgcs,  tuum  laborc  quidjuveni  meo.   epod.  1. 

US.   Iambic  Trimeter  Catalectic,  No.  28  — 
Me  a  reriidet  in  do/no  lacuiwr.  2,    18. 

7.  Iambic  Dimeter,  No.  29  — 
Queruntur  in  silvis  arts.   epod.  2. 

8.  Archilochian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30  — 

Lcnesque  sub  noctcm  susurri.    1,   9. 

Q.  Acephalous  Dimeter  Iambic,  No.  31  — 
Ron  cbur  tuque  aur cum  ....    2,    15. 

10.  Sapphic,   Xo.  37  — 

Jam  satis  Urns,  nfi^s  atque  dirce  ....    1,  2. 

1 1 .  Choriambic  Pentameter,  No.  42  — 

Tu  rie  qiuwris,  scltx  ncfas,  (jutm  mitn,  fjutm  tib~. .  .  .  1,    11. 


Roratian  Metre?. 

12.  Choriambic  Tetrameter,  with  a  variation,  No.  43 — • 
T£  deos  or 0^   Syburln  cur  properes  ainando  ....    1,   8, 

13.  Asclepiadic  Choriambic  Tetrameter,  No.  44 — • 
Mactnas  atavu  edite  regibus.    1,   1. 

14.  Glyconic,  No.  46  — 

Slctl  Diva  po  tens  Cypri  ....   1,  3. 

15.  Pherecratic,  No.  48  — 

....   Grata,   Pjrrha,  sub  antro.    1,   5. 

lt».  Choriambic  Dimeter,  No.  49  — 
Lyduia,  die,  per  omncs  ....   1,   8. 

17.  Ionic  arninore,  No.  52  — 

filiserarwn  1st  neqitc  amort  dare  ludum,  neque  didci  .   .   .   .   3,12. 

18.  Greater  Alcaic,  No.  55  — 

o  matre pulchra  fiKa  pulchrior.    1 ,    16. 

19.  Archilochian  Heptameter,  No.  56  — 
Sofcitiir  acris  luems grata  i-ici  veris  et  Favoni.    I*  4. 

20.  Lesser  Alcaic,  No.  58  — 
Ntcveteresagitanturomi.    1,   9. 

The  various  forms,  in  which  he  has  employed  those  metres  either  sepa- 
rate or  in  conjunction,  are  nineteen,  viz. 

1.  Two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archilochian  Iambic  Dimeter 
Hypermeter,  No.  30,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic,  No.  58. — This  appears  to 
have  been  Horace's  favorite  form,  as  we  find  it  in  thirty-seven  of  his 
odes,  viz. 

Vidss,  ut  aha  stet  nive  candidum  ....   Lib.  1 ,  9, 

O  matre  pule  lira  filia  pulckrior  .  k  .   .    1,    16. 

Vciox  amcenum  scepe  Lucretilem  ....    1,    11. 

Musis  amtcust  tristitiam  et  mctus  ....    I,  26. 

Katisinusum  l&tititt  scyphls  .   .  .   .    1,  27. 

,Icci,  bcQtis  nunc  Arabum  invidcs  ....    1,  29. 

Quid  dedication  poscit  Apollinem  .   .   .   .1,   ."I. 

•Parcus  Dcorum  cultor  et  infrequent  ....    1,   '34. 

0  Diva,  gratum  qua  regit  Antium  .   .  .   .    1,  35. 

,A*u»ic  cst  btbendum,   mine  pcde  libcro  ....    1,   S7. 


Horatlan  Metre**  345 

•frlolittn  ex  Wttcllo  consult:  civicum  .   .   .   .  2,    1* 
IF.qiiam  memento  rebus  in  arditis  ....   2,   3. 
Jfondum  subacidfcrrcjagum  valet  ....   2,   5. 
Oscepe  mecum  tcmpus  in  idtimuin  ....    2,   7. 
Non  semper  imbres  nubibus  hispidos  ....  2,   9, 
Said  bdlicosiis  Cantabcr  aut  Scythes  .  ...  2*   11. 
I  lie  ct  nefasto  teposuit  die  ....   2,    13. 
FJieu .'  fuqaces,   Postwne,  Postume  ....   2,   1 4. 
Jampauca  uratro  jugcra  region  .   .   .   .   2,    15. 
L'ur  me  querelis  exunimas  tuis  ....  2,    17. 
Bacchum  in  remotis  carminu  rupibus  ....  2,    19. 
J\?07i  usitatd  nee  tenuiferar  .  .  ^  .  2,  20. 
Odi  profanum  Tulgus,  et  arcco.   3,    1. 
Jtngustam,  amid,  pauperism  pati   ....   3,   2. 
Jitstum  ft  tenacein  prcpositi  tirurn  ....   3,  3. 
Descende  ccclo,  ct  die,  age,  tibia   ....   3,  4. 

Cor/o  tonatitem  credidimus  Jovein  .   ,   .   .   3,   5. 

Dciicta  majoruin  immeritus  lues  ....   3,   6. 

JEli  retusto  nobilis  ab  Lamo  ....   3,    17. 

0  nata  mecum  consule  Manlio  ....   3,  21. 

O/o  supinas  si  tukris  manus  ....   3,  23. 

Fiji  puellis  nuper  idoneus  ....   3,   26. 

Tt/rrhena  regum  progenies,  tibi  .   .   .   .   3>  29. 

Quakm  minist rum  fulminis  al item  ....   4,  4. 

Nt  forte  credas  interitura,  qu&  ....  4,  9. 

Qua  cura  patrum,,  quave  Quiritium  ....   4,    14. 

Phoebus  -volentem  prcelia  me  loqui  ....   4,    15. 

2.   Next   in  favor  with  him  was  the  following   combination  —  three, 
Sapphics,  No.  37,  and   one  Adonic,  No.  13;  in  which   form  he 
posed  twenty-six  odes,   viz. 

Jam  satis  terris  nivis  atque  dir&  ....    I,  2. 

Mcrcurifacunde,  vtpos  Atlantis  .   .    .  .    1,    1O. 

^uemvirv.mautJieroalyrd,vdacn  ....    1,    12. 
Vile  potabis  modicis  Sabinum  .   .   .   .    i,  2C. 

Integer  vita,  see Icrisquc  purus  ....    I,  22. 

Parciujf June  fas  watiwit  Jfenestraii  .   ...   1,  25. 


344-  '  Horatian  Metres. 

O  Venus,  rcgina  Cnidi,   Paphique  ....    1,  3(X 

Poscimus,  siquid  vacui  sub  umbra  ....    1,  32* 

Persicos  odi,  puer,   apparatus.    1,   38. 

Nullus  argento  color  est,  avaris  .   .   .  .  2,  f , 

Ne  sit  ancilla  tibi  amor  pudori  .   ...  2,  4* 

Septimi  Gades  aditvre  mecum  ....2,6. 

Vila  si  juris  tibi  pejcrati  ....  2,   8. 

Rectius  rives ,  Licini,  neque  altwn  ....  2,    10. 

Otium  Divos  rogat  in  patenti  ....  2,   16. 
Martiis  ccckbs  quid  again  calendis  ....   3,   8. 
Meivuri,  nam  te  docilis  magistro  ....  3,    1 1 . 
Herculis  ritu  modo  diet  us,  o  plebs  .  .  .  .   3,    14. 
Faune,  nymphammfugientum  amator  ....   3,   1  $. 
JVbn  vides,  quanta  movcas  periclo  ....   3,  20. 
Montium  custos  nemorumque,  rirgo  .   ...   3,  22. 
Impios  parrte  recinentis  omen  ....   3,  27. 
Pindarum  quisquis  studet  ccmulari  ....  4,  2, 
Dive,   quern  proles  Niobfta  magncc  ....   4,   6. 
fist  mihi  nonum  superantis  annum  .   ...  4,    11. 
Phtebe,  silrarumqite  potens  Diana  ....   Carm.  Saec. 
3.  One    Glyconic,  No.   46,  and  one  Asclepiadic,  No.  44 ;   which 
combination  occurs  in  twelve  of  his  odes  *  — 
Sic  te  Diva  potens  Cypri  ....    1,   3. 
Cumtu,   Lydia,   Telephi  ....    1,    13. 
Mater  sceva  Cupid inum  ....    1,    19. 
jEf  thure  et fidibus  juvat  ....    1,  36. 
Donee  gratus  erum  tibi  ....   3,  9. 
Uxorpauperis  Ibyd  ....   3,    1 5. 
Quantum  distet  ab  Inncho  ....   3,    19. 
Intactis  opulentior  ....   3,  24. 
Suome,  Bacche,  rapis  tui  ....  3,  25. 

*  Each  of  those  twelve  odes  contains  an  even  number  of  vor»esr  divisible  by  four ; 
ami,  in  several  of  them,  the  iense  uniformly  terminates  with  the  fourth  line:  whence 
the  reader  may  perhaps  conclude  that  Horace  intended  the  strophe  or  sUnzm  to  consist 
cf  four  versus. 

1 


Horatlan  Metres.  345 

Festo  quid  potius  die  ....  3,  28, 
Intermissa,  Venus,  dlu  .  .  .  .  4,  1. 
2uem  tu,  Melpomene,  semel  ....  4,  3. 

4.  One  Iambic  Trimeter,  No.  22,  and  one  Iambic  Dimeter,  No.  29; 
in  -which  form  we  see  tat  of  his  Epodes  — 

Ibis  Liburnis  inter  alta  navium  .   .   .   Epod.  1. 
Beatus  ille,  qui  procul  negotiis  ....  2. 
Parentis  olim  siquis  impia  manu  ....   3. 
Lupis  et  agnis  quanta  sortito  obtigit  ....   4. 
At,  o  Deorum  quidquid  in  ccelo  regis  ....   5^ 
$uid  immerentes  hospites  Texas,  canis  ....   6. 
Quo,  quo,  sceksti,  ruitis?  aut  cur  dcxteris  ....   7. 
Rogare  longo  putidam  te  scsculo  ....   8. 
Quando  repostum  Cacubum  ad  festas  dapes  ....   9. 
Mala  soluta  navis  exit  alite  ....    10. 

5.  Three  Asclepiadics,  No.  44,  and  one    Glyconic,  No.  46  —  ex- 
emplified in  nine  odes  — 

Scriberis  Vario  fortis,  et  hostium  ....   Lib.  1,  6*. 
Pastor  quum  traheret  perfreta  navibus  ....   1,   15. 
2uis  desiderio  sit  pudor  aut  modus  ....   1,  f4. 
Albi,  ne  doleasplus  nimioj  memor  ....    1,  33. 
Nolis  longafercc  bella  Numantite  ;   ...  2,   12. 
Extremum  Tanaim  si  biberes,   Lyce  ....   3,   10i 
Inclusam  Danaen  turris  ahcnea  ....  3,   16. 
Divis  orte  bonist  optime  Romula  ....  4,  5. 
Jam  veris  comites,  quce  tnare  lemperant  ....   4,   12. 

6.  Two  Asclepiadicsy  No.   44,  one   Pherecratic;  No.  48,  and   one 
Glyconic,  No.  46  —  an  arrangement  adopted  in  seven  of  his 

2uis  mult  a  gracilis  t  e  puer  in  rosd  ....   1,   5. 
O  navis,  referent  in  mare  te  novi  ....   1,   14. 
Dianam,  tenercs,  dicite,  virgines.   \,  21. 
Vitas  hinnuko  me  similis,  Chios  ....   1,  23. 
Quidfles,  Asterief  quern  tibi  candidi  ....   3,  7. 
Ofons  Blandusice  splendid  tor  vitro  ....  3,   13. 
Audivere,  Lyccf  Di  mea  vota,  DC  ....  4,   1 3. 

y  Y 


Horatian  Metres. 

7.  The    Asclepiadic,    No.  44,    without    any    addition  —  in   three. 
odes  — 

Maecenas  atavis  edite  rcgibuj  ....    1,    1. 
Exegi  manimentum  ff-re perennius.   3,   30. 
Donarem patents,  grataq ue  commodus  ...   4,   8. 

8.  One  Dactylic  Hexameter,  No.  1,  and  one  Dactylic  Tetrameter  a 
posteriore    No.  7,  in  three  odes  — 

Laudabunt  alii  claram  Rhodon,  aut  Mitylenen  ....    1,7. 
Te  marts  et  term,  numeroque  car entis  arena  ....    1,  28. 
Quid  till  vis,  &c.   Epod.  12. 

9.  The  'Choriambic     Pentameter,    No.    42,    used    alone,    in   three 
odes  — 

Tu  ne  quasieris,  scire  nefas,  quern  miki,  quern  tibi  ....   1,  11. 
Nullam,  Vare,  sacra  vite  prius  sevens  arborem  ....    1,    18. 
0  crudelis  adhuc,  et  Veneris  mune.ribus  potens  ....  4,   1 0. 

10.  One    Dactylic   Hexameter,  No.    1,  and   one   Iambic   Dimeter, 
No.  29,  combined  in  two  of  his  productions  — 

Mollis  inertia  cur  tantam  dijfuderit  imis  ....   Epod.  14. 
Nox  erat,  el  ccelo  fulgebat  lunasereno  ....  Epod.  15. 

11.  The  Iambic  Trimeter,  No.  22,  unmixed  with  any  other  species 
of  verse  — 

Jam  jam  ejficaci  do  manus  scitnticE.   Epod.  17. 
Quid  obscratis  auribus  fundis  prects?   Epod.  18. 

12.  One  Choriambic  Dimeter,  No.  49,  and  one  Choriambic  Tetra- 
meter, No.  43,  in  one  instance  only  — 

Lydia,  die,  per  omnes  ....   Lib.  1,   8. 

13.  One  Dactylic  Hexameter,  No.  1,  and  one  Iambic  Trimeter,  No. 
22  —  a  single  example  — 

Alterajam  teritur  bdlis  civil ibus  atas.   Epod.  16. 

14.  One  Dactylic  Hexameter,   No.  1,   and  one   Dactylic  Trimeter 
Catalectic,  No.  12,  in  one  ode  — 

Diffugere  nives :   rcdeunt  jam  gramina  cautpis  ....  4,  7. 

15.  One   Dactylic    Hexameter,  No.  ],  one    Iambic    Dimeter,    No^ 
29,  and  one  Dactylic  Trimeter  Catalectic,  No.  12  —  occurring  only  in 
one  piece  — 

JJorrida  tenipestas  c&lum  contraxit ;  et  imbres  ....  Epod.  13. 


Herat ian  Metres.  347 

16.  One   Iambic   Trimeter,  No.  22,  one  Dactylic  Trimeter  Cata- 
lectic,    No.    12,     and    one    Iambic    Dimeter,    No.  29  —  only    once 
used  — 

Petti,  nihil  me,  sicut  antea,  juvat  .   .   .   ,   Epod.  11. 

17.  One  Archilodiian  Heptameter,   No.  56,  and  one  Iambic  Trime- 
ter Catalectic,  No.  28  -    a  single  example  — 

Solritur  acris  /items  grata  vice  veris,  et  Favoni  ....    1,  4. 

18.  One  Iambic  Dimeter  Acephalus,  No.  31,  and  one  Iambic  Tri- 
meter Catalectic,   No.  28  —  in  one  ode  — 

Non  ebur,  neque  aurewn  ....   2,    18. 

19.  The  Ionic  a  minorc,  No.  52,  in  one  instance  only  — 
JWiseramm  est  neque  innori  dare  ludum,  neque  dulci  ....   3,  12. 


METRICAL     KEY 


TO  THE 


ODES  OF  HORACE, 


Containing,  in  alphabetic  order,  the  Jirsf  words  of  each 
Ode,  the  species  qf  Metre  which  compose  it,  and  a 
reference  to  the  No.  in  the,  Appendix  where  each 
metre  is  explained. 


l,  veiusto,  lib.  3,  17}  These  two  odes  are  in  the  same  metre,  con- 
memento,  2,  3 3  sisting  of  two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55, 
one  Archilochian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30,  and  one 
lesser  Alcaic,  No.  58. 

Albi,  nedoleas,  lib.  1,  33  —  three  Asclepiadics,  No.  44,  and  one  Gly- 
conic,  No.  46. 

Alter  a  jam  tcritur,  epod.  16  —  one  Dactylic  Hexameter,  No.  1,  and 
one  Iambic  Trimeter,  No.  22. 

Augustan,  amid,  lib.  3,  2 — two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archi- 
lochian Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30,  and  one  lesser  Al- 
caic, No.  58. 

At,  o  Dsorum,  epod.  5  —  one  Iambic  Trimeter,  No.  22,  and  one 
Iambic  Dimeter,  No.  29. 


Metrical  Key  to  the  Odes  of  Horace.  349 

Audi-cere,  Lyce,  lib.  4,   1 3  —  two  Asclepiadics,  No.  44,  one  Pherecratic, 

No.  48,  and  one  Glyconic,   No.  46. 
JBa&kum  in  remotis,  lib.  2,  1 9  —  two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archi- 

lochwn  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  £0,  and  one  lesser  A Icuic, 

No.  58. 
"Beams  ille,  epod.  2  —  one  Trimeter  Iambic,  No.  22,  and  one  Dimeter 

Iambic,   No.  29. 

Casio  supinas,  lib.  3,  23  )  two   greater  Alcaics,    No.    55,    one   Arcbilo- 
Ccrio  tonantcm,       3,      5  )       chian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30, 

and  onr  lesser  Alcaic,  No.  58. 
£um  tu,  Lydia,  lib.    1,   13  —  one   Glyconic,  No.  46,    and    one  Ascle- 

piadic,  No.  44. 
Cur  me  querelis,  lib.  2,    17  —  two   greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archi- 

lochian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic, 

No.  58. 

Ddictamcjorwiiy  lib.  3,   6  1  t\vo  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Arcbilo- 
Desccnde  cxlo,  lib.  3,  4      \      chian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No. 

30,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic,  No.  58. 

Dianam,  tenera;,    Lb.    1,  21  —  two    Asclepiadics,  No.  44,  one   Phere- 
cratic, No.  48,  and  one  Glyconic,  No.  46. 
DiffugSre  nives,  lib.  4,  7  —  one  Dactylic   Hexameter,  No.  1,  and  one 

Dactylic  Trimeter  Catalectic,  No.  12. 
Dive,    quern  proles,  lib.  4,    6  —  three    Sapphics.,     No.    37,     and     one 

Adonic,  No.  13. 
Divis  orte  bonis,  lib.  4.   5  —  three  Asclepiadics,  No.  44,  and  pne  Gly 

conic,  No.  46. 

Donarem  pateras,  lib.  4,   8  —  all  Asclepiadics,  No.  44. 
Donee  grains   cram  tibi,    lib.  3,  9  —  one  Glyconic,  No.   46,  and  one 

Asclepiadic,  No.  44. 
Eheu !  fugaces,  lib.  2,   14  —  two    greater   Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archi- 

lochian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic, 

No.  58. 
Estmihi  nonum,  lib.  4,   1 1  —three  Sapphics,  No.  37,  and  one  Adonic, 

No.  13. 

JLt  thure  et  ftdibus,  lib.  1,  36 — one  Glyconic,  No,  46,  and  one  Ascle- 
piadic, No.  44. 


3*0  Metrical  Key 

Exeqi  monimentwn,  lib.  3,  30  —  all  Asclepiadics,  No.  44. 

Mxtremum   Tanaim,  lib.   3,   10 — three   Asclepiadics,  No.  44,  and   one 

Glyconic,  No.  46. 
J?aune,  nympharum,  lib.    3,     18  —  three    Sapphics,    No.   37,     and  one 

Adonic,  No.  13. 
Festo  quid  potius  die,  lib.  3,  28  —  one  Glyconic,  No.  46,  and  one  Ascle- 

piadic,  No.  44. 
Herculis  ritu,  lib.  3,   14 — three   Sapphics,  No.  37,  and   one   Adonic, 

No.  13. 
Horrida   tempestas,  epod.     13  —  one  Dactylic  Hexameter,  No.  1,  one 

Iambic  Dimeter,  No.  29,    and   one   Dactylic  Trimeter  Catalectic, 

No.  12. 

Ibis  Liburnis,  epod.  1  —  one  Trimeter  Iambic,  No.  22,  and  one  Dime- 
ter Iambic,  No.  29. 

Jeer,    beatis,    lib.    1,    29  )  two   greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archilo^ 
Ilk    et    nefasto,     2,    13)      chian  Iambic  Dimeter   Hyperrneter,  No. 

30,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic,  No.  58. 
Impios  parrcc,  lib.  3,  27 — three   Sapphics,  No.  37,  and  one  Adonic, 

No.  13. 
Indusam  Danaen,  lib.  3,   16  —  three  Asclepiadics,    No.  44,    and  one 

Glyconic,  No.  46. 
Intactis  opulentior,  lib.   3,  24  —  one  Glyconic,  No.  46,  and  one  Ascle- 

piadic,  No.  44. 
Integer  mt<£,  lib.  1,  22  —  three   Sapphics,  No.  37,  and   one   Adonic, 

No.  13. 
Jntcrmissa,   Venus,  diu,  lib.   4,   1  —  one  Glyconic,    No.    46,    and   one 

Asclepiadic,  No.  44. 

Jamjamefficaci,  epod.  17  —  all  Trimeter  Iambics,  No.  22. 
Jam  pauca  aratro,  lib.  2,    15  —  two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Ar- 

chilochian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30,  and  one   lesser  Al- 
caic, No.  58. 
'Jam  satis  terra,  lib.  1,  2  —  three   Sapphics,  No.  37,  and   one  Adonic, 

No.  13. 
Jttm  vert's  comites,  lib.  4,    12  —  three    Asclepiadics,  No.   44,  and    one 

Glycohic,  No.  46. 


to  the  Odes  of  Horace.  35 1 

Justwn  ft  tenacem,  lib.  3,  3  —  two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archi- 
locbian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic, 
No.  *8. 
Laudulmnt  alii,  lib.  1,  7 —  one  Dactylic   Hexameter,  No.  1,  and   one 

Dactylic  Tetrameter  a  posteriore,  No.  7. 
Lupis  et  agnis,  epod.  4  —  one  Iambic  Trimeter,  No.  22,  and  one  Iambic 

Dimeter,  No.  29. 
Lydia,  die,  per  omnes,  lib.    1,  8  — *  one   Cboriambic   Dimeter,  No.  49, 

L;nd  one  Choi-iambic  Tetrameter,  No.  43. 
M&tnas  atavis,  lib,  1,    I  —all  Asclepiadic,  No.  44. 
Muldsoluta,  epod.  10  —  one  Iambic  Trimeter,  No.  22,  and  one  Iambic 

Dimeter,  No.  29. 
Martiis  ccclebs,  lib.  3,   8  —  three  Sapphics,  No.  37,    and  one  Adonic, 

No.  13. 
Mater  scrva   Cupid  inum,  lib.  1,    19  —  one  Glyconic,  No.  46,  and  one 

Asckpiadic,  No.  44. 

Mcrcurifacunde,  lib.  1,    10)  three  Sapphics,  No.  37,  and  one  Adonic, 
Jllercuri,  nam  ie,  lib.  3,   1 1  )       No.  13. 
Miseruruin  est,  lib.  3,    12 —  Ionic  a  minore,   No.  52. 
MolUs  inertia,  epod.   14 — one   Dactylic   Hexameter,  No.  1,  and  one 

Iambic  Dimeter,  No.  29. 
Montiwn  custos,  lib.  3,  22  —  three  Sapphics,  No.  37,  and  one  Adonic, 

No.  13. 

Moium  t?r  Metello,  lib.   2,  1  "\  two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archilo- 
Musisamicus,  lib.  1,  26          f      chian    Iambic    Dimeter   Hypermeter, 
Nat  is  in  usum,  lib.  1,  27         C     No.   30,    and    one  lesser  Alcaic,  No. 
Ne  forte  crcdas,  lib.  4,   9        J      58. 
Ne  sit  ancillce,  lib.  2,  4  —  three    Sapphics,  No.  37,  and  one  Adonic, 

No.  13. 
Xoli*  longa  fera,  lib.   2,   12  —  three  Asclepiadics,    No.  44,    and  one 

Glyconic,  No.  46. 

Nondum  subactd,  lib.  2,  5  —  two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archilo- 
chian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic, 
No.  53. 

Non  ebur,  neque  aurcum,  lib.  2,  18  —  one  Iambic  Dimeter  Acephalu?, 
No.  31,  and  one  Iambic  Trimeter  Catalectic,  No.  28. 


352  Metrical  Key 

Won  semper  imbrcs,  Kb.  2,  9  )  two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archi- 
tfonusitata,  lib.  2,  20  )       locbian   Iambic    Dimeter   Hypermeter, 

No.  "0,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic,  No.  58. 
yon  rides  quanty  lib.  3,  20  —  three  Sapphics,  No.  31,  and  one  Adonic, 

No.  13. 
Naxerzt,  epod.  15 —  one  Dactylic  Hexameter,  No.  1,  and  one  Iambic 

Dimeter,  No.  29. 
Ait/AiMi,    Vare,  sacra,    lib.    1,   18  —  all  Choriambic    Pentameters,    No-. 


JfiiHus  argento,  lib.  2,  2  —  three  Sapphics,  No.  37,  and  one   Adonic/ 

No.  13. 
Nuac  est  bibendum,  lib,  1,  37  —  two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Ar- 

chilochian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypenneter,  No.  30,  and  one  lesser  Al- 
caic, No.  58. 

Ocmddis  adhuc,  lib.  4,   10 —  all  Choriambic  Pentameters,  No.  42. 
O  Dirct,  gratum,  lib.  1,  35  —  two   greater  Alt  aics,  No.  55,  one  Archi- 
'     lochian  Iambic  Dimeier  Hypermeter,  No.  30,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic, 

No.  58. 
Ofons  Jttandusicc,  lib.   3,    IS —  two  Asclepiadics,  No.  44,  one  Phere- 

cratic,  No.  48,  and  one  Glyconic,  No.  46. 

O  matre  pulchrd,  lib.  1,    1  6 )  two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archilo- 
Onaiamecum,  lib.  3,  2!      }      chian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No. 

30,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic,  No.  58. 
0  navis,  referent,  lib.  1 ,   14  —  two  Asclepiadics,    No.  44,   one  Phere- 

cratic,  No.  48,  and  one  Glyconic,  No.  46. 
O  scEpc   inecum,  lib.  2,  7 — two    greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archilo- 

chian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic, 

No.  58. 
0  Venus,  reginat  lib.  1,  30  —  three  Sapphics,  No.  37,  and  one  Adonic, 

No.  13. 
Odi  prqfanum,  lib.  3,   I  —  two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archilochian 

Iambic    Dimeter     Hypermeter,    No.  30,    and    one    lesser    Alcaic, 

No.  58. 

Qtium  Divot,  lib.  2,   16      |  three  Sapphics,   No.  37,  and  one  Adonic, 
Parciusjunctas 


r,  lib.  2,   1 6      )  three   Sap] 
•tas,  lib.  1,  25)       No.  13. 


to  the  Odes  of  Horace.  S53 

Parcu*  Deonm,  lib.  1,  34 — two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archilo- 

chian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30,  and  one  leaser  Alcaic, 

No.  53. 

:is  olim,  epod.  3  —  one  Trimeter  Iambic,  No.  22,  and  one   Di* 

liie'.er  Iambic,  No.  2!*. 
Pastor   yuum   trulteret,    lib.    1,   15-—  three    Asclepiadice,  No.  44,  and 

one  Glyconic,  No.  46. 
fersicos  odi,  lib.  1,  38  —  three  Sapphics,    No.  37,    and  one  Adonic, 

No.  13. 

Petti,  nilulmc,  epod.  11 — one  Trimeter  Iambic,  No.   22,  one   Dac- 
tylic   Trimeter     Catalectic,    No.    12,    and    one    Dimeter    Iambic, 

No.  29. 
Phoebe,  siharumque,    carm.  ssec.  —  three    Sapphics,  No.    37,    and  one 

Adonic,  No.  13. 
Phxbus  vokntem,  lib.  4,   15 —  two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archi- 

locliian  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic, 

No.  58. 

Pindarum  quisauis,  lib.  4,  2  \  three  Sapphics,  No.  37,  and  one  Adonic, 
Poscimus,si(jidd,\ib.  1,32     )       No.  13. 

Qua  cura  patrum,  lib.  4,   147  two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archi- 
Quulem  ministrwn,  lib.  4,  4   $      lochian    Iambic   Dimeter  Hypermeter, 

No.  30,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic,  No.  58. 
Quando  repox'um,  epod.  9  —  one   Iambic  Trimeter,  No.    22,  and    one 

Iambic  Dimeter,  No.  29. 

Quantum  disttt  ab  InacJio,  lib.   3,   19")  one   Glyconic,  No.  46,  and  one 
Quern  tu,  JMcipcnum,  lib.  4,   3  j       .Asclepiadic,  No.  44. 

&ucm  virum  aut  7/eroa,  lib.  1,    12  —  three   Sapphics,  No.  37,  and  one 

Adonic,  No.  13. 

Quid  bdlicosus,  lib.  2,   1 1    *J>  two  greater  Alcaics,  No.   55,  oTie  Archi* 
Suid  dcdicMum,   lib.  1,  31  3      lochian    Iambic  Dimeter    Hypermeter, 

No.  30,  and  one  lesser  Ai-aic,  No   58. 
Quid  fas,  Asterie,  lib.   3,  7 — two  Asclepiadics,  No.   44,  one    Phere- 

cratic,  No.  48,  end  one  Glyconic,  No.  46. 

Quid  immerentcs,  epod.  6 — 6rte.  Iambic  Trimeter,    No.   22,  and   one 
ic  Dinaeter,  No.  29. 

Z  Z 


354  Metrical  Key 

Quid obseratis,  epod.  IS  —  all  Trimeter  Iambics,  No.  2f . 

Quid  tibi  vis,  epod.  12 —  one  Dactylic  Hexameter,  No.  1,  and  one 
Dactylic  Tetrameter  apostcriore,  No.  7. 

Suis  dcsidcrio,  lib.  1,  24  —  three  Asclepiadics,  No.  44,  aad  one  Gly- 
conic,  No.  46. 

Stuis  multd  gracilis,  lib.  1,  5 — two  Asclepiadics,  No.  44,  one  Phere- 
cratic,  No.  48,  and  one  Glyconic,  No.  46. 

Quo  me,  Bacche,  lib.  3,  25  —  one  Glyconic,  No.  46,  and  one  Ascle- 
piadic.  No.  44. 

Quo,  quo,  sceksti,  epod.  7  —  one  Iambic  Trimeter,  No.  22,  and  one 
Iambic  Dimeter,  No.  29. 

Rcctius  vives,  lib.  2,  10  —  three  Sapphics,  No.  37,  and  one  Adonic, 
No.  13. 

Rogarelongo,  epod.  8 — one  Trimeter  Iambic,  No.  22,  and  one  Dime- 
ter Iambic,  No.  29. 

Scriberis  Vario,  lib.  1,6  —  three  Asclepiadics,  No.  44,  and  one  Gly- 
conic, No.  46. 

Septimi  Gades,  lib.  2,  6  —  three  Sapphics,  No.  37,  and  one  Adonic* 
No.  13. 

Sic  te  Diva  potent  Cypri,  lib.  1,  3  —  one  Glyconic,  No.  46,  and  one 
Asclepiadic,  No.  44. 

Soh-itur  acris  hiems,  lib.  1,4  —  one  Archilochian  Heptameter,  No.  56, 
and  one  Iambic  Trimeter  Catalectic,  No.  28. 

Te  maris et  terra,  lib.  1,  28  —  one  Dactylic  Hexameter,  No.  1,  and  one 
Dactylic  Tetrameter  a  posteriore,  No.  7. 

Tu  m  quasieris,  lib.  1,   11  — all  Choriambic  Pentameters,  No.  42. 

Tyrrhena  regum,  lib.  3,  29 — two  greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archilo- 
chian Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30,  and  one  lesser  Alcaic, 
No.  58. 

'Vila  si  juris,  lib.  2,  8.' — three  Sapphics,  No.  37,  and  one  Adonic, 
No.  13. 

.Uxor  puupcris  Ibyci,  lib.  3,  15  — one  Glyconic,  No.  46,  and  one  Ascle- 
piadic, No,  44. 

Vdo.i -  anicenuni,  lib.  1,   17?  two   greater  Alcaics,  No.  55,  one  Archilo- 
Vidcs,  utaltd,  lib.  1,  9      3      chi an  Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No. 
30,  and  one  ks«er  Alcaic,  No.  58. 


to  the  Odes  of  Horace. 

Vile  potabis,  lib.  I,  20 —  three  Sapphics,  No.    37,  and  one   Adonic, 

No,  13. 
Vitas  binnulco,  lib.  1,  23— two  Asclepiadics,  No.  44,  one  Pherecrati,c, 

No.  48,  and  one  Glyconic,  No.  46. 
Vixi  puellis,  lib.  3,  26  —  two   greater  Alcaics,    No.   55,  one  Archilo- 

chian   Iambic  Dimeter  Hypermeter,  No.  30,   and  one  lesser  Alcaic, 

No.  58. 


The  following  pages  contain 

SYNOPTIC    TABLES 

Of  the  Declensions  and  Conjugations,  with  the  Quantify 
marked  on  each  Syllable. 


In  the  first  and  second  pages,  it  appeared  advisable  not 
to  crowd  the  lines  tou  much,  by  declining  every  noun  at 

full  length,  but  to  notice  such  cases  alone  of  the  second 
or  other  succeeding  nouns  under  each  declension,  as  differ 

from  the  first  example^  either  in  quantity  or  termi- 
nation. 


S5S  First  Declension. 


flural. 


Mus-il 

ZD  (ai) 

05 

am 

a 

a 

Heb-z 

es 

e 

en 

e 

e 

jEne-w* 

••• 

.»• 

an 

a 

... 

Mai->& 

*•  . 

•  ». 

an 

*  •  * 

Famili-^ 

as 

.  •  • 

... 

... 

•  •  • 

Ptlid-et 

.  .. 

... 

en 

e 

e 

Ores-tes 

... 

••• 

... 

til 

.*. 

03 

arum 

is 

as 

JB 

Is 

D<x.. 

... 

abiis 

... 

... 

abiis 

Sec  ond  Declension. 

Norn 

Gtn» 

Do*. 

Ace. 

roc. 

Abl. 

Domin-fa 

1 

6 

um 

e 

6 

]<faght-&T 

... 

... 

... 

c/ 

... 

Sing. 


7-7-  **•  •  J      -Ifc  - 

C/^-  ..         1US*        1  ...  

Virgil-i\is  ...  ...  ...  I          .., 

2ened-os  ...  ...  £n  

Ath-os  o  6  on  (o)  cs       o 

P^/?/.?-us  ...  ...  ...  u 

Ue^w-'iim  ...  ...  um  um 

Plural.  I        orum    is  6s  i          Is 

&       a  a 

Orpheus  and  such  other  names  being  ranked  undw  the 
second  and  third  declensions,  both  forms  are  here  giver* 
together. 

Norn.  Gen.        Dat.          Ace.          Voc.      Abl. 

el         eo          e'-um      ...        eo 
cost     &  (ei)    <&          eu 

*  Unliis  in  pro»e.     See  page  6. 

f  According  to  the  Ionic  dialect,  the  genitive,  dative,  and  accusative^ 
tiiay  be  eos,    -ex,  ^ea.     (pages  10  and  83.) 

4 


Third  Declension.  357 


Sing. 

Nam.    Gen. 
Nub-zs      ts 

Nav-is 
Mar-£ 
Nai-ds      <id-$\ 

Alex-Is 

I 

5    iid-i* 
«.  • 

Act. 
em 
im 

Yn 

Toe. 
es 

*  •• 

^ 

as(*^< 
a  (<?e< 
Y 

i 

?^?.  82 

Cap  ys 

... 

... 

yn 

y 

... 

ZhW-of 

us 

0 

0 

u 

6 

Plur. 

_/V#£-es 

I-um 

tbus 

es 

es 

tbtta 

Tempor-8, 

... 

... 

a 

a 

.  «• 

Nai-M* 

cS  ... 

as¥ 

^rf-as 

ad-£s 

as! 

Temp-z 
Hero-... 

.  i» 

1S1 

e 

e 

Is? 

Me  tarn  o  rphos-  .  .  . 
Tigr-is* 

..  . 

... 

Ks 

Ys(*j& 

.  129. 

Fourth 

Declension. 

Norn. 

Gen. 

Dtt. 

^cc. 

Foe. 

AM. 

Sing. 

An-iis 
Gen-u 

U8(f<> 

:,)ul(«) 

um 
u 

iis 
u 

U 

Plur. 

Man-us 

ii-um 

ibiis 

us 

us 

Ybua 

Gen-ud 

•  r» 

«•  . 

M 

ua 

... 

Ver-.,. 

— 

ubiig 

. 

iibus 

Fifth  Declension 

Nam. 

Gen. 

Dat. 

Ace. 

Foe. 

AM. 

Sing. 
Plur. 

ZW-es 

es 

erum 

t  ei(e) 
ebus 

em 
es 

es 
es 

e 

ebiis 

f  Afuc/&  better  made  long  than  short. 

I  For  the  reason  of  Fidel,  opel,  Rcl,  tee  page  6. 


358 


Pronouns. 


&g& 

tu                      ;    ... 

meT 

tuT                           sul 

mthi  (mi) 

tibi                          sibi 

me 

te                           se 

... 

tu 

me 

te                           se 

nos 

vos 

nost-rum,  -rj 

vest-rum,  -rl 

no  bis 

vobls 

nos 

vos 

•*• 

vos 

nobis 

vobls 

file,  Iste,  Ipse. 

£           a" 

iid,  um 

I             ae 

a 

liis 

... 

orum     arum 

orum 

I 

... 

is 

... 

um       tun 

tid,  um 

6s          as 

a 

5           a 

6 

is 

„. 

*s           ea 

id 

n           e'a§ 

ea 

ejus 

... 

eorum  ^arum 

^orui 

el 

... 

ils,  els  ... 

... 

e-um     £-am 

Kd 

eos        <^as 

ea 

... 

... 

... 

.«• 

^5         ea 

eo 

ils,  els  ... 

... 

idem,  gadem,  Idem;  genit.   ejusdem:  the  other  cases 
like  those  of  Is,  ea",  Id. 


Pronouns. 


359 


hie       haic    hoc* 

hujtis 

hulcf  ... 

hunc    hanc  hoc* 

hoc      hac     hoc 


hi 

horum 
his 
hos 
his 


hte  hrcc 

harum      horum 


has 


hale 


quT      quaj    quod 
cujus 

culf    

quem  quamquod 
quo     qua    quo 


qui  quai 

quorum  quiiruai    quorum 

quibus,   qutTis,  quls   ... 

quos  quas         quce 

quibus,   queis,   quls  ... 


Norn,  quis     qute    quid,  quod  )  The  other  cases  like  those  of 
Ace.   quem  quam  quid,  qu6d  j          Qui,  qare,  quod. 


Si  quis,  Ncqilis,  aliqms. 
Sins:.  Plur.  ^ 


Norn,  -quis      -qua      -quid,  -qu5d 
Ace.    -quem    -quam    -quid,  -qu6d 


-qui       -qute 
-quos     -quas 


quit 
-qua 


The  other  cases  like  those  of  Quis  or  Qui, 


Metis 
Tuiis 

Nost- 
Vest- 


IUH         tii-urn 
^r      ra      rum 


Voc.  ml      m&i       me-um 


Gen.  rl     raj    rl 


*  See  page  107. 

t  Respecting  Huic  and  ciiT,  sfc  pages  9-V  and  J 17. 


first  Conjugation* 


Active. 


Indicative. 

pres.  o 

10 

amus 

atfs 

imperf.  abanv 

,  abas 

abamtis 

abatis 

perf.  av-1 

IStl 

Yrnus 

Istis 

plup,  ay-cram 

eras 

e'ramus 

eratis 

Jut.  iibo 

abis 

atriums 

abitis 

Imperative* 

••« 

a^  ato 

.«  > 

ate,  atoti5 

pres.  em 

es 

emus 

etYs 

imp  erf.  arem 

ares 

aremus 

aretis 

perf.  av-erim 

^ris 

Primus 

entis 

plitp.  av-issem 

isses 

Issemus 

issetts 

fut.  av-^rS 

eris 

Primus 

eri  tis 

Infinitive^ 


at 

ant 

abat 

abant. 

ft 

erunt,  ere 

^rat 


abYt 
abunfc 


an  to 


ent 
ar^t 
arent 
^rit 


iss^t 
Issent 


are1  av-isse*  —  an-di, 
ans  —  at-urus. 


erlnt 


-do — at-um,  -a  — 


Pint  Conjugation. 


361 


Passive 


Indicative, 
pres.  8r 

amur 
imperf.  abar 

abamur 
fut.  abdr 
abfrnur 

Imperative. 


Subjunctive. 

pres.  £r 

emur 
imperf.  arer 

aremur 


arYs,  ar^  atur 

amtnl  antur 

abarYs,  abar^  abatur 

abamYni  abantiir 

ab^ris,  abdr^  ab'itur 

abfrirfni  abuntur 


,  at6r 
anrfni,  amlfnor    antdr 


ettif 
entur 
aretiir 
arentur 


erfs, 
enrfm 

arerYs,  arer^ 
aremini 


Infinitive, 


an  (arf£r)    — at-iis —     andus 


Contractions. 

Indie,  perfect,  asti,  at  (page  102)>  astts,  arunt 

ptuperf.  aram,  8$c. 

Subj.    perfect,  arim,  8$c.  \ 

pluperf.  assem,  $c. 

future.  ar<5,  fyc. 

Infn*       perf.  ass£. 

Note  that  the  verb  Do  has  the  first  Increment  short* 
See  page  63. 

3  A 


Second  Conjugation. 
Active. 


es 


Indicative, 
pres.  £0 

emus 
imperf.  ebam 

ebamus 
perf.  ii-I 

frnus 
plup.  ii-eVam 

e'ramus 
fut.  ebS 

ebimiis 

Imperative. 


Subjunctive. 

pres.  £am 

eamus 
imperf.  erem 

eremus 
perf.  u-^rim 

erimus 
plup.  ti-issem 

Issemus 
fut.  ti-ero 

erimus 


Infinitive,  &$c. 

u-Isse  —  end!,  -d5  — it-um, -u-— ens  !t-iiru^ 


eWs 

ent 

-i- 
ebas 

ebat 

ebatts 

ebant 

Istl 

ft 

istis 

erunt,  ere 

^riis 

^rat 

trail's 

^rant 

eWs 

ebtt 

ebftls 

ebunt 

e,  etS 

tie 

ete,  etot^ 

entD 

i^as 

^ 

^atis 

e*ant 

eres 

er^t 

eretiB 

erent 

^ris 

^rit 

^ritts 

^rlnt 

isses 

Isset 

issetts 

issent 

ens 

erit 

erftts 

erlnt 

Second  Conjugation. 
Passive. 


363 


Indicative. 

pres.  eftr 

emur 
imperf.  ebar 

ebamur 
Jut.  eb6r 
eblmur 

Imperative. 


Subjunctive. 

pres.  ear 

£amur 
imperf.  er£r 

eremiir 


erfs,  er£ 

ctur 

emfni 

entiir 

ebarfs 

ebatur 

ebamim 

ebantur 

eb£r¥s,  eb^r^ 

ebYtfir 

ebimYnl 

ebuntiir 

,  etor 
cmini,  emtn5r 


et6r 


eaminl 
ereris,  erer^ 
eremini 


Cantor 
eretiir 
erentur 


Injinitive,  8$c. 


erl  (eri£r)  —  Yt-iis  —  endus 


Contractions 
of  verbs  forming  the  preterperfect  in  EVI. 

Indie,     perf.  estl,  estis,  erunt 

plup.  eram,  $c.    (Seepage  65.) 

Subj.      perf.  erim,  8$c. 
plup.  essem,   §c. 
Jut.  erS,  cS'C. 

Infm,    perf.  esse. 


364 


Third  Conjugation, 
Active, 


Indicative. 

pres.  o  ¥s 

tails  ftte 

imperf.  ebam  ebas 

ebamus  ebatfs 

ferf.  I  istl 

tails  Istfs 

plup.  ^ram  ^ras 

^ramiis  ^ratts 

Jut.  am  es 

emus  iptlfs 

Imperative. 


it 
unt 


ebant 
ft 

erunt, 
^rat 
^rant 
et 


Subjunctive, 

pre$.  am 

amtis 
imperf.  ^r.em 

£remus 
perf.  ^rim 
eqmus 


Isaeiniis 
jut.  £ro 

enmtis 


Infinitive, 


atYs 
eres 


iritis 

Jsses 

Issetts 


unto 


ftt 

ant 

era 

^rent 


erint 
jss^t 
issent 


grint 


Third  Conjugation. 
Passive. 


365 


Indicative, 
pres*  or 

tour 
imperf.  ebar 

cbamiir 
Jut.  ar 

erniir 

Imperative. 


Subjunctive. 

pres.  ur 

amiir 
imperf.  £rer 

eremur 


Sris,  ere  Itur 

'tainl  untur 

ebaris,  rbare  ebatiir 

ebaminl  ebantur 

er¥s,  er^  etur 


ere,  Itor 
iinlnl, 


ans,  are 
a  mini 
ereris, 
eremini 


itor 
unt5r 


atur 

antur 


£rentur 


—  )it-us  —  end  us 


The  final  syllables  of  the  verbs  in  -IO  of  the  third 
conjugation  have  the  same  quantity  as  those  of  the  verbs 
in  -O  preceded  by  a  consonant.  In  those  persons  which 
have  the  additional  I  before  A,  E,  O,  or  U,  the  I  is  of 
course  short,  agreeably  to  the  general  rule,  page  4. 

The  contractions  of  preterites  in  -Elrl  resemble  those 
given  under  the  second  conjugation  :  — preterites  in  -IFF 
&re  contracted  like  those  of  the  fourth. 

\ 


366 


Fourth  Conjugation. 
Active. 


Indicative. 

pres.  \o 

Is 

it 

imus 

itfs 

XUDt 

imperf.  *ebam 

Ifebas 

ieba"t 

lebamus 

iebatKs 

lebant 

perf.  Iv-i 

IStl 

ft 

'imus 

Istis 

erunt,  ere 

plup.  Iv-erarn 

fcras 

grat 

eVamtis 

trail's 

^rant 

fut.*iam 

Kes 

jfet 

Kemus 

Ketts 

lent 

Imperative. 

... 

I,  ItS 

ito 

... 

ite,  itot^ 

iuntS 

Subjunctive. 

pres.  jam 

las 

jfat 

iFimus 

latis 

lant 

imperf.  irem 

ires 

iret 

iremtis 

iretfs 

Irent 

perf.  iv-fcrim 

ens 

&it 

eiimiis 

STfiS 

$rint 

plup.  Iv-issem 

Issfes 

Isset 

issernus 

issetis 

issent 

fut.  lv-£ro 

Cns 

erit 

Primus 

entis 

crmt 

Infinjtfiye, 


iv-iss^  —  ¥endl,  -dS-  —  It-um,  -u, 


*  Antique Juture.  ibl        IbTs        IbU 
Il)imu5  Ibitts      ibant 


Fourth  Conjugation. 


367 


Indicative. 

pres.  tor 

Imiir 
imperf.  lebar 

lebamur 


Passive. 


lemur 


Iris,  Ire* 

ImYni 

febaris,  iebar£ 

Kebamini 

leris, 

leminl 


I?nperative. 

Ire,  Itor 
irnini,  Iminor 
Subjunctive. 

pres.   far  Karfs,  lare 

lamur  lamml 

imperf.  Irer  Irer  is, 

Iremur  Iremini 

Infinitive,  $c. 

In  Ctrier}  — It-us  — 


tur 

Yuntiir 
lebatur 
Kebantiir 
ietur 
ientur 

It6r 


Katur 
lantur 
Iretur 
Irentur 


Contractions. 

Indie,  imperf.  Ibam,  8$c. 

perf.  W,  nsti  Isti,  lit  Itf, 


Ist'fs,  lerunt  lere. 


Subjunc.perf.  tdrim,  (§T. 

j5/z(p.  iissern  Issem,  C§T. 
/Mf.  ier5,  ^c. 
Infinit.perf.  nsse1  Iss^. 
Passive,  indie,  imperf.  Ibar,  <§»(?. 

*  Antique  future.  Ibor         iberis,  Iberc         ibitiif 

Ibimiir    Ibimnu  ibuntur 

t  Secpag*  J02. 


368                         SUM  andt 

.FOREM. 

*• 

Indicative. 

pres.  sum 

^s 

est 

sumi'is 

esWs 

sunt 

imperf.  eratn 

£ras 

erat 

eramus 

eratis 

^rant 

perf.  fin 

fiilstl 

fuit 

fuimus 

fiiisWs 

f  uerunt,  fuer6 

plup.  fueram 

ftieras 

fii^rat 

fiie'rainus 

fueratis 

fu^rant 

ftit.  era 

eris 

erit 

erimus* 

^dtis 

erunt 

Imperative. 

.... 

^s,  estS 

estS 

••• 

este,  estot^ 

suqto 

Subjunctive. 

pres.  sim  (si  em) 

sis  (s^ies) 

sit  (si$t) 

slmtis  (siemus) 

sitis  (sfcfii) 

slnt  (stenf) 

imperf.  essem 

esses 

ess^t 

essemus 

essetls 

essetit 

for  em 

fores 

foret 

fo  remits 

foretis 

ftirent 

perf.  fu^rim 

fueris 

fu^rit 

fuerimus 

fii^ritis 

ffitfrint 

phfp.  fiiissem 

fuisses 

fulsset 

fuissemus 

fulssetis 

fiiissent 

fut.  fuero 

fueris 

fuerft 

fuerimus 

fue'ritls 

fu^rint 

Infinitive,  fyc. 

ess^,  f  iiiss^,  f( 

J7*^,  fiituriis. 

*  See  the  remarks  on  this  future,  in  pages  71  and 


INDEX. 


t  79. 

A  in  Orphea  and  such  accusatives, 
83. 

A,  Doric  voc'.  of  first  declension,  81. 

A  —  Greek  vocatives  in  A,  from 
AS,  of  third  declension,  81,  82. 

A  in  the  singular  increment  of  first 
declension,  45. 

A,  increment  of  third  declension,  46. 

A,  increment  of  third  from  nominb- 
tives  in  A  or  AS,  47 

A,  plural  increment  of  nouns,  59. 

A,  imcrtment  of  verbs 9  62. 

A,  terminating  first  member  of  c'o'm* 
pound  word,  28. 

A,  the  preposition,  in  compositiont 
24. 

Ab  in  composition,  27. 

Abax,  abac  is,  47. 

Abicio,  abjicio,   174. 

Abiegnae,  ab-yegnce,   149. 

Abierunt  in  Phccdrus,  Question  of 
systole  in,  1 82. 

Abies,   123. 

Abiete,  ab-yete,   149. 

Abit,  preterite,    102. 

Abs-cidi,  ab-scidi,  37. 

ABUS,  dat.  and  all.  of  first  declen- 
sion, 59. 

Academia,  9. 

Acatalectic  verses,  201. 

Accent,  165  —  Reading  by  accent, 
142,  285 — Difficulty  of  ascertain- 
ing the  genuine  ancient  accent,  141. 

Acephalous  verses,  20 1 . 

Achaia*   8. 

Achelous,  8. 

Achille,  vocative,  87, 

Acutus,  41. 


Adeo,   100. 

Adicio,  adjicio,    174. 

Adii,  adi,    147. 

Adipsos,  28. 

Adjectives  in  EUS  from  Greek 
proper  na??ies,  8. 

Adnuvi,   151,    194. 

Adoneus,   158. 

Adonic  verse,  216. 

Ador,   adoris,  56. 

Adrian's  address  to  his  scful,  240, 

jEeta,  vocative,  83. 

jEggeon,  ^Egaeonis,  55. 

^goceros,   133. 

y£neas,   8. 

Aer,  8,   118  —  Aeris,  49. 

./Ether,  118  —  oetheris,  49. 

^Ethiops,  ^Ethiopis,  57. 

JEolic  pentameter,  210. 

Agamemnon,  Agarnemnonis,  55. 

Agnitus,  21. 

Agori,  agon  is,  55. 

Agri-cultura,  30. 

Agyieus,   12. 

A  I,  genitive,  7,  45. 

Aio,  aiunt  —  their  number  of  sylla* 
bks,  13,  145. 

Ajax,  Aiax,    13. 

AL,  Nouns  masculine  ending  in  — 
their  increment,  46. 

Alacer,  16. 

Alalcouienea,   102. 

Alcaic,  the  greater,  280. 

the  lesser,  283. 

Alexandria,  9. 

Alexandrine  verse,  English  tire- 
French,  287. 

Alioquin.  35. 

Alios,  Syn<sre$i$  in,  147. 


\ 


370 


Index. 


Alituura,  xix,  1 9  4-. 

Alius,  genitive,  7. 

Allobrox,  Allobrogis,  51. 

Alpha,  Beta,  %c.   86. 

Altar,   117. 

AUerius,  7. 

Alveo,  Synarcsis  in,   146. 

Ama,  a  mac —  amas,  amais,  U. 

Amarier,  195. 

Amathus,   136. 

Amazon,  13 -— Amazonis,  55. 

Ambeo,  23. 

Ambitio,   23. 

Ambitus,  21,  23. 

Ambulacrum,   1 9. 

Amilcar,   1 16.— •  Variation   in   its 

increment,   46. 
Amineae  vites,   184. 
AN,   Greek    accusative  from    AS, 

114— from  A,   116. 

Greek  vocatives  in  AN  from  AS, 

82. 

Anacreontic  rers<?,  243. 
Analysis  of  the  Hexameter,  285. 
Anapaestic  verses. 

Dimeter,  217. 

Dimeter  Catalectic,  222. 

Monometer,  223. 

Archebulic,  224. 

Tetrameter  Catalectic,  225, 
Anas,  121  —  anaiis,  46. 
Androgeos,  132. 

Anima  and  animus,   distinction  be- 
tween,  18. 
Animabus,  59. 

Animosus,  animal,  animatus,   18. 
Annibal,   108 — Variation     in   its 

increment,  46. 

Annuerunt,  AnnwerunfJ.    53. 
Antea,  80. 
Anteambulo,    148. 
Ant'eat,   11. 
Antehac,   148. 
Anteire,    14£. 
Anthrax,  anthracis,  4-7 


Antiochlar  9. 

Antipater,   198. 

Antithesis,   196. 

Aonides,  8. 

Apamea,  9. 

Aperio,  27,    175. 

Aphseresis,   190. 

Apium,  apum,   146. 

Apocope,   195. 

Appendix,  append!*  is,  53. 

All,  Nouns  masculine  ending  in  — 

their  increment,  46. 
Arabia,   184. 
Arabs,  Arabis,  48. 
Aranei,   Synaresis  in,    1 47. 
Aratrum,    1 9. 
Arbor,  arboris,   57, 
Archebulic  verse,  224. 
Archilochian  verses. 

Dactylic     Trimeter    Catalectic, 
216. 

Dimeter  Tambic,  241. 

Iambic    Dimeter    Hypermeter, 
242. 

Acephalous    Trimeter     Iambic, 
238. 

Iambic  Trimeter  Catalectic,  238. 

Heptameter,  281,  279. 
Arctophylax,  Arctophylacis,  47. 
Arcubus,  61. 
Areopagus,  33. 
Argiletum,   196. 
Argonauta,  33. 
Aries,   123. 
Ariete,  ar-yete,   149. 
Arion,  Arionis,  55. 
Arithmetica,   17. 
ARIUS,  adjectives  in,    146. 
ARUM,  gen.  pi.  of  first  declension, 

59. 

Aruum,  arvum,   155. 
AS  fmal,    120. 
AS,  antique  genitive,   121. 
Asclepiadic  €horiambic  Tetraine- 

ter,  269. 


Index. 


371 


Asdrubal,   108 — Variation    in  its 

increment,  46. 

AST,   Greek  dat.  and  all  plural,  92. 
Aspiration  —  Its  power    in     Greek 

poetry,   241. 

AT  in  contracted  preterites,  102. 
A  tax,  Atacis,  47. 
Atcr,   IS. 

Athos,   132  —  A  tho,  A  then,  116. 
Atla,  vocative,  81. 
Atlas,  17. 

Atrax,  Atracis,  47. 
Attagen,    114. 

AU-—  Sound  of  this  diphthong,  154. 
Audaces  vitrei  ?   47. 
Audierunt,   aud-yerunt,   181. 
Audis,  audiis — audi,  audie,  11. 
Augment  in  preterites,  36,  37. 
Aulai,  7. 
Ausim,  76. 
Ausis,   131. 

Auspex,  Awispex,  Aw'spex,  3. 
A  \\, preterite  of  first  conjugation,  62. 
Avium,  Aw-yurn,  151. 
Axim,  76. 
%  final,  102. 
Bacchar,  baccharis,  46. 
Baccheus,  Bacche'ius,  156. 
Baiae.   13. 

Bebryx,  Bebryeis,  54. 
Bene,  89. 
Bentley,  Dr.  —  his    accentuation, 

144. 

Bethlem,  17. 
Bibi,  36. 
Bibliopola,  33, 
Biceps,  30. 
BJsgae,   30. 
Bijugus,   13, 
Birnus,  31. 
Bipes,  284. 
Bis,   127. 

Bobus,  how  formed,  11,  43. 
Bombyx,  bombycisj  52. 
Bos,   132— bovis,  57. 
Brachyeatalectic 


Bubus,  how  formed,  11,  43- 

Bucolic  caesura,  286,  291. 

BUNDUS—  Remark    on    adjec- 
tives terminating  in,    18. 

C  —  its  sound,  1. 
C  final,   106. 

Cadmeus,  Cadmeiua,  157. 

Caesarea,  9. 

Cicsura,  138,  286  — its  power,  139. 

in  the  middle  of  the  penta- 
meter, 209. 

in  English  heroic  verse,  287. 

Caieta,  13. 

Cai'us,    trisyllabic,    7  —  dissyllabic, 
10,   13. 

Calcba,  Chalchan,  vocat.   81,  82. 

Calefacio,28. 

Calix,  calicis,  52. 

Calyx,  calycis,  52. 

Camander,  Scamander,  190* 

Cappadox,  Cappadocis,  57, 

Car,  Caris,  47. 

Casmilla,  Camilla,  173. 

Casmeenae,  Camcenae,  173. 

Castor,  Castoris,  56. 

Catalectic  verses,  201. 

Cato,  95  —  Catonis,  54. 

Cayneas,  3. 

Causidicus,  22. 

Cave,  88. 

Cecidi,  37  —  Cecldi,  2.3, 

Cecrops,  Cecropis,  57. 

Celeber,   16. 

Celtiber,  1 1 8  —  Celtiberi,  45, 

Centaurea,  8. 

Cepheos,  9. 

Cercops,  Cercopis,  57. 

Cere-  comniinuit  -brum,  190. 

Ceres,  123,  124,  214. 

Ceruus,  cervus,  155. 

Cervical,  109. 

Cete,  plural,  89. 

Chalybs,  Chalybis,  5  ). 

Charisi,  92. 

Chirograph  am    34 

Chlamys,  chlamydis,  50. 


372  Index. 

Choliambus,  233.  Comedo,  .comedoni?,  55. 

Choenix,  choenicis,  $2.  Comma,  what,  277. 

Chorea,  9.  Comparative  degree  of  adjectives  — 
Choriambic  verses.  increment,   57. 

Pentameter,  260.  jCompendi-faeio,  30. 

Phalaecian  Tetrameter,  260.  Compes,  compedis,  49. 

Asclepiadic  Tetrameter,  2.62.  Compos,   1 3 3  — -  compoiis,   57. 

Catalectic  Tetrameter,  263.  Compound  metres,  275. 

Trimeter,  263.  Compound  words,  21. 

Another  Trimeter,   the  lesser  Al-    Concitus,  39  -^-  Concltus,  40. 

caic,  xx.  Conjunx,  conjux,   165. 

Trimeter  Catalectic,  265.  Cpnnubium,  23. 

Dimeter,  266.  Consonants- — their  classification,  1. 
Christian  poets?  disregard  of  prosody,         Rouble  consonants,  2  -—  lengthen 

110.  preceding  vowel,   13. 

Cicatrix,  cicatricis,    52.  Final  consonant  supposed    to   be 

Cilix,  Cilicis,  52.  doubled  at  the  ccesura,  141. 

Cimex,  cimicis,  50.  Consul,   108 — consulis,  58. 

Cimmerion,  gen.  pi.  114.  Contabefacio,  29. 

Cinefactus,  28.  Contra,   86. 
Circum     in   composition    before    a    Conturbat,  preterite,   104. 

vowel,    111.  Copyists,  remarks  on,    176. 

Circumdare,  62.  Cor,  119. 
Cities,  denominated  from  name$   of   Corax,  coracis,  47. 

persons,  9.  Corpus  Poetarum  —  Its  inaccuracy, 
Citum,  39  — Cltum,  40.  184,  272,  viii,  xvi. 

Civitatium,  civitatum,   146.  Cos,  cotis,  54. 

Clamos,   132.  Coturnix,  coturnieis,  52. 
Claudian's  versification,  3 1 1  r-  His    .jCoxendis,  coxendicis,   52, 

aversion  to  elisions,  339.  Cras,    120. 

Clemens,  K?^^t,  112.  Crassus's  expedition,  3. 

Climax,  climacis,  47.  Crater,  1 1 7 -- crateris,  49. 

Clio,  8.  Creat,  preterite,  103. 

Cluvebam,   151,   195.  Creditum,  43. 

Crevi,  36.  Crinitus,  Petrus,   184. 

CoaluerinC  Syngresis  in,  147.  .Crocodilus,  corcodilus,  197, 

Coarctet,  Synceresis  in,   147.  Crux,  crucis,  58. 

Cochlear,  16.  Cui,  94,  146,  148. 

Codex,  codicis,  50.  Cujas,  cujatis,  46. 

.Ccetus,  how  formed,   147.  Cujus,  13. 

Cogito,  how  formed,  147.  Currii,  dative,   10  J. 

Cognitus,  21.  Currum,  curruum,  147. 

,Cogo,  how  formed,   147.  Custos,   133  —  custodis,  54. 

Coinquinari,  Synxresis  in,  147.  Cyclops,  Cyclopis,  57. 

,Colax,  colacis,  47.  .Cycnus,  17. 

Colon,  ?7V2gjj.    ^  '  Cytberea/Cythereia,  9. 


Index. 


373 


1)  final,  102. 
Dactylic  verses. 

Hexameter,  202. 

Hexameter  Meiurus,  204. 

Priapean,  204. 

Common  Pentameter,  207. 

yEolic  Pentameter,  210. 

Phalaecian  Pentameter,  211. 

Tetrameter  a  priore,  213. 

Tetrameter  a  poster  lore,  213. 

Tetrameter  Meiurus,  214. 

Tetrameter  Acephalus,  2 1 4. 

Tetrameter  Catalectic,  215. 

Trimeter,  215. 

Trimeter  Catalectic,  216. 

Pimeter,  216. 
Pactylic.o-Iambic  verse,  275. 
DGedaleu?,  9. 

Damasus's  rhiming  hymn,    165. 
Daphne,  Daphnis,    17. 
Daphnon,    1 14  —  daplmonis,   55. 
Darius,  8. 

Pat  urn,   39  —'its  compounds,  42. 
Dauphin  editions  of  the  Classics,  re- 

marks  on,   140,  272. 
De  in  composition,  24. 
Decapodia,   274. 
Dederunt  in  Horace  — •  Question   of 

systole  in,    1  $  1 . 
Dedi,  how  formed,   36. 
Deero,   Synaresis  in,    148. 
Deest,    148,   149. 
Dehinc,   143. 
Dehortatur,   149. 
Deinde,   148. 
Dejero,  21. 
Delphin,  delphinis,  5i. 
Demo  —  Its  formation,   1 1. 
Demosthenes,  vocative,   126. 
Denariis,  Synccresis  in,    146. 
Denuo,  de  hovo,  191. 
Deposivi  or  depoauyi,  151. 
Derivatives,  18. 

Desiderative  verbs  in  URIC,  20. 
Desipio,  22. 
pi  in  composition,  24. 


Diaeresis,   153. 

Diana,   8. 

Diastole,    183. 

Dido  —  its  genitive,   135,    133. 

Die,  antique  genitive. 

Pies,  antique  genitive,    '• 

Dimeter  — - 

Dactylic,  216. 
Anapaestic,  217. 

Catalectic,  222. 

Iambic,  239. 

• —  Hypermeter,  242. 

Acephalus,  242. 

Catalectic,  243. 

Trochaic,  257. 

• Catalectic,  253. 

Choriambic,  266. 
Diphthong — what,  2. 
Diphthong  —7  supposed  latent,   1 1. 
Diphthongs —  their  quantity,  9. 
Diphthong  short  before  vowel,    159. 
Diphthongs   resolved  into  two   syl- 
lables, 156. 
Dirimo,  24. 
Dis,   130  — Ditis,  51. 
Disertus,  24. 
Distich,  what,  200. 
Ditrochee,  final,  grateful  to  Roman, 

ears,  72. 
Division   of    a    word  between   two 

verses,   189,  253. 
Do,   its  quantity,  97. 

its  increment,   63. 
Doctum,  dokitum,  20. 
Documentum,    1,    19. 
Dog's  burki?iir,    1 54. 
Dolops,   Dolopis,  57. 
Dornu,  dative,  26. 
Donatus's  comments  on  Terence,  177, 
Dos,   132— clotis,  54. 
Double  letters,  2. 

Double  letter  lengthens  preceding 

vowel,    13. 

'  Drawing-  room,   190. 
Dryasi,  92. 
Pucenti,  30. 


374 


Index. 


Dummodo,  99. 

Duodecies,  Syn&resis  in,  1 47. 

Duodeni,  35. 

Duplex,  30. 

PUS,   Participle  passive  in,   191. 

Dux,  ducis,  58. 

Dwelt,  dwelled,  dweli'd,  20. 

E  and  U  interchangeable,    191. 

E  final,  86. 

E,  contracted  gen.  *nd  dat.  qf  fifth 
declension,  87. 

E,   Greek  neuter  plural,  88. 

E,  increment  of  third  declension,  48. 

E,  plural  increment  of  nouns,  59. 

E,  verbal  increment,  63  —before 
R,  64  —  6r/ore  RAM,  RIM, 
HO,  65. 

E,  terminating  first  member  of  com- 
pound "word,  29. 

E,  in  words  of  Greek  origin,  re- 
solved into  El,  8,  156. 

E,  the  preposition,  in  competition,  24. 

EA,  Greek  accusative  —  quantity  of 
the  E,  10,  83. 

Eadem,   Synaresis  in,   145. 

Earinus,  185. 

Eliur,  eboris,   5-6. 

EBl)S,  dat.  and  abl  of  fifth  de- 
clension, 59. 

Ecqui?,   153. 

Kctasis,   183. 

Ecthlipsis,  1 10, 162. —  See  Elision. 

Ego,  98. 

Ei,   Syn&resis  in,   146. 

El  of  fifth  declension,  6. 

Eia,  8!. 

Elegia,  8  —  Flegei'a,    156. 

HAjJtTfL'ftW,     1 7. 

Elision.  —  Final  vowel  elided,  158. 
Rot  elided,    15,    159. 
M  and  its  vowel  elided,  110,  162. 
M  not  elided,    111,    160. 
Vowel  elided  in  body  of  compound 

word,   11,    13,   193. 
Elision  at  the  end  of  a  verse,  161, 
162,   189. 


Ejfcct  of  Elisions  in  poetry,  338. 
Emendations,  pretended,    of  classic 

authors,    176. 
Emerunt  in   Terence  —  Question  of 

systole  in,    182. 
En,   114. 

EN,  Greek  accusative,   1 1 4. 
Ennehemimeris,  141. 
Ens,  participle  of  Sum,   125. 
Enyo,  8. 

EOS,genit.  — quantity  of  the  E,  10. 
Eosdem,  Syn&rcsis  in,    1 45. 
Equidem,  28. 
Epenthesis,  194. 
Epigrammaton,  gen.  pi.   114. 
ER,   Greek  nouns  ending  in,   117  — 

their  increment,  49. 
Eram,  what  mood  and  tense,  77. 
Erimus,  eritis,  71. 
Ero,  what  mood  and  tense,  71,  77. 
ERUM,  gen.  pi.  of  fifth  declension^ 

59. 
ERUNT  of  preterite  —  Question  of 

systole  in,   175. 
Eryx,  Erycis,  52. 
ES>fo!fl/,   121. 

ES  of  nouns  increasing  short,   123. 
ES,  genitive  of  fifth  declension,   122. 
ES,   Greek  nouns   ending   in,    122, 

125  ——their  increment,  49. 
ES,  Greek  vocative  singular,  126. 
ES,  Greek  plural,  125. 
Es,     thou    ART,     124   —  E^,     thou 

EATEST,  ibid. 
Escit  or  essit,  77. 
Escutcheon,   173. 
Esquire,   173. 
Esse,    Essem  —  what    mcod     and 

tense,  77. 
Essit  or  escit,  77. 
Esurio,  21. 
Esurus  39. 

Ethcsi,  dat.  and  abl.  plural,  92. 
Etiam  —  its  quantity,   1 12. 
ETUM  in  supine,  how  formed,  2£, 

147. 


Index. 


375 


EU,    Greek    diphthong  —  Diaresis 

of,   158. 
Eurypylus,   35. 

KUS,  nom.  in  Orpheus,  Sfc.  12,  1 58. 
EUS,  adject  ire  from  Greek  proper 

names,   8. 

F.Vander,   EVadne,   Sfc.    152. 
Evoluisse,  evolvi&te,    153. 
Excltus,   39  —  excitus,  40. 
Exo3,    133. 

Kxtemplo,  ex  tempulo,    191. 
Extremus,  exterrimus,   197. 
Fac,   106. 

Facio,    Verbs  compounded  ivith,  28. 
Facul,   103 
Facundus,   18. 
Falisc.an  verse,  2-14. 
Fame,  87. 
Familia,    18. 
Familias,  genitive,   121. 
Famul,   108. 
Far,   117. 
Farier,    195. 
Fas,   120 — Fas,  fans,   164. 

Fatidicus,  21. 

Fax,  facia,   47. 

Faxim,  76. 

Faxis,   131. 

Fecundi  calicrs,   Remark  on±  52. 

Fecundus,  whence  derived,   1 8. 

Feet  —  Their  na?nes  and   quantity, 
199. 

Fel,    108. 

Felix,  felicis,    52. 

Femina,  whence  derived,   1 8. 

Fert,  Fertis,   16. 

Fetus,    Fetura  —  their    derivation, 
18. 

Fide,  contracted  dative,  87. 

Fidei,  6. 

Fidi,  from  findo,    36. 

Filix,  filicis,   52. 

Final  syllable  of  a  verse,   187  —  of 
a  comma,  278. 

Fio,  5,   6. 

Fio,  vtrbs  compounded  ivith,  28. 


Flos,   132  — Florin,  54. 

Flown,  flowen,  flow'n,  44-. 

Huviorum,  fluw-yorum,   151. 

Fomes,  20. 

Forem,  fucrem,    197. 

Foresia,  forensia,    171. 

Fornix,  fornicis,  52. 

Fortescue,   173. 

Foilissima  Tyndaridarum,  60: 

Fortuity,  fortwitus,   150. 

Fremebundus.    1 8. 

Frux,  frugis,  58. 

Fugere  ferae,   177. 

Fumal  Neptunia  Troja,   104, 

Fur,  117  — furis,  58. 

Furfur,  furfuris,  58. 

Funbuntkis,   1 8. 

Futum,  39. 

Future  pluperfect  tense,  74, 

Fuvi,   151,   194. 

O  —  Its  sound,   I . 

Galatia,  8. 

Galliambus,  245,  279. 

Gavisus,  41. 

Gemebundus,   1 8. 

Generat,  preterite,   103. 

Genua,  genwa,   151. 

Genuvi,    151,   194. 

Geographus,  34. 

Geometres,  34. 

Gerund  in  DO,  96. 

GINTA,  termination,   85. 

Glis,    130  — Gliri?,  51. 

Glyconic  verse,  263. 

Gnatus,  natus,   190. 

Graius,    trisyllabic   7  —  dissyllabic, 
10,   13. 

Gratis,  grains,    130. 

Grex,  gregis,  49. 

Grosvenor,   173. 

Gryps,  gryphis,  51. 

H,  accounted   by  some  as  a  conso- 
nant,   1 . 

has  not  the  power  of  a   consonant 
in  position,   5,    15,    16. 

Hjeres,  hasredis,    49. 


Index. 


Halcyon,  halcycnis,  55. 

Halec,  halecis,  49. 

Halter,    i  17  —  halteris,  50. 

Hamadryasi,  92. 

Hanc,  ham-ce,   163. 

Harpax,  harpagos,  47. 

Harpyia,    12- — Harpyia,   158. 

iiarum,  59. 

Hebrew  names  in  EL,  their  incre- 
ment,  49. 

Hector,   116— Hectoris,  56. 

Hemistich,  what,  200. 

Hendecasyllabic  verse,  257. 

Hepar,  its  increment,  46. 

Hephthemimeris,    141. 

Heptameter,  Archilochian,  279. 

Acephalus,  282. 

Hercule,   90. 

Here,  adverb,  90. 

Heroic  caesura,  286,  288,  306. 

Heroism,  93. 

Heroon,  gen.pl.  114. 

Heu  not  elided,   159. 

Hexameter  verse,  202. 

Hexameter  Meiurus,  204. 

Hexameter,   ANALYSIS   of   tlie, 
285. 

Hie,  pronoun,   107. 

Hie  and  itte  —  their  relation  to  their 
antecedents,  135. 

Hippocrene,  44. 

Hipponactic  verses. 
Scazon,  234. 

Iambic  Tetrameter     Catalectic, 
236. 

Histrix,  histricis,  52. 

Hoc,  nom.  and  accus.   107. 

Hodie,  35,   174. 

Homo,  98. 

Horace  —  METRICAL  KEY  to 
his  odes,  348. 

Horatian  metres,  341. 

Horizon,   13. 

Hortesia,  Hortensia,  171. 

Horum,  59. 

Huic,  148. 

6 


Hujus,  13. 

Hunc,  hum-ce,    163. 
Hymen,  4,  114  —  Hymenis,  49. 
H ymn  of  Pope  Damasus,    165. 
Hypercatalectic  verses,  201. 
Hypermeter  verses.  201. 
,   its  sound  in  Latin,  322. 

changed  to  Y;  149. 
,  in  Greek  words j  always  a  vowel,  3. 
filial,  91. 

in  gen.  and  voc.  Jutl,  1 1. 
,  Greek  dative,  92. 
,  increment  of  third  declension,  50. 
,  increment  of  third  from  IX,  51. 
,  plural  increment  of  nouns,  60. 
I,  verbal  increment,  63. 
I  terminating  fir  at   member  of  com- 
pound Latin  word,  30  —  of  Greek 

word,  33. 
Iambic  verses. 

Trimeter,  227.  ' 

Scazon,  233. 

Saturnian,  234. 

Tetrameter,  235. 

Trimeter  Acephalus,  238. 

Catalectic,  238. 

Dimeter,  239. 

Hypermeter,  242> 

Acephalus,  242. 

Catalectic,  243. 

Galliambus,  245. 
lambico- Dactylic  verse,  275. 
lapyx,  lapygis,  52. 
Irtson,  lasonis,  55. 
Iber,  1 1 8  —  Iberi,  45  —  Iberis,  49, 
Ibidem,  32. 
Ibus,  61. 
Ichneumon,  17. 
Ico  —  It*  quantity,  174. 
Ictus  in  rehearsing  poetry,  229. 
Idcirco,  99. 
Idem,  30. 
Ideo,  100. 
lesus,  138. 

Ignavus,  in-gnavus,  164. 
li,  iidem,  Synceresis  inf  148, 


Index. 


377 


Ilicet,  31. 

llionea,  9, 

ll;ihyia,    12. 

Illabefactus,  28. 

Illico,    100. 

Jmbecillus,  21. 

Imino,   99. 

Impos,   133  —  impotis,   57. 

Irnpune,  89. 

Increment 

of  noam,  43. 

of  first  declension,  45* 

of  second,  45. 

of  third,  in  A,  46. 

from  A  and  AS,  47, 

in  E,   48. 

m  I  ami  Y,   50. 

of  third  from  IX  and  YX,  51. 

in  O  of  third,  54. 

in  U  of  third,  57. 

j'/'ow  nouns  m  US,   58. 

plural  increment  of  nouns,  58. 

2n  A,  E,  O,  59. 

in  I  and  U,   60. 

Increment  of  verbs,  6 1 . 

t»  A,   62. 

*Vi  E,  63,  —  before  R,  64—  be- 
fore RAM,  HIM,  RO,  65. 

in  I,  65. 

in  O,  79. 

in  U,  79. 
Incus,  incudis,  58. 
Index,  indicis,  50. 
Imlu,   101. 
Indugredi,  30. 
Induperator,  30. 
Inferne,   89. 
Initium,  19. 
Innuba,  21. 
Inops,  inopis,    57. 
Instita — Institor,  40. 
Insuetus,    153. 
Insulae  lonio  in  magno,  159. 
Intercus,  intercutis,  58. 
Interea,  80. 
Involucrum,  19, 


lo,  7. 
Ionic  verses 

a  majore,  267. 

a  minore,  270. 
Iracundus,   1 8. 
IS  final,  127. 

?iom.  of  nouns  increasing  Jong, 
131. 

Latin  plural  of  third  declension, 

128  —  Greek  plural,  129. 
ISI,  Greek  dat.  and  all  plural,  92. 
Istunc,  Ltum-ce,   164. 
IT  in  contracted  preterites,  102, 
Italia,  184. 
I  thy  phallic  verse,  259. 
ITUM  in  supines  from  I VI,   41 — . 

from  UI,  42. 
Insitio,  43. 
Itum/row  Eo,  39  —  its  compounds, 

42. 

IU8  genitive,  6. 
I VI,  prc-teritc  of  verbs,  66. 
J  —  its  nature  and  sound,  2,  155. 

J  lengthens  preceding  vowel  in  the 
same  word,  1 3  —  not  in  a 
preceding  word,  1 4. 

J  read  as  I,  a  separate   syllable, 

156. 

Jam,  i-am,   112,   155. 
Jubar,  jubaris,  46. 
Jucundus,  Juvicundus,  11. 
Juero,  192. 

Jugum,  compounds  of,  IS. 
Juli,/or  Julii  and  Julie,  11. 
Junius,  Juvenius,  11. 
Jupiter,  Jovi'pater,   11. 
Jure  jurando  —  Jura  juranda,  14. 
Jusso,  future  pluperfect,  74. 
Justitium,  40. 
Juventus,  Juvenitus,  191. 
Juxta,  86, 

Ka^av?,  Ka^a?,   170. 
Key  (Metrical)   to  Horace's  odes, 

348. 

Known,  knowen,  know'n,  44. 
,   129. 


378 


Index. 


L  final,  108  —  Hebrew  names, 

Labos,  132. 

Labundus,  191. 

Laco  or  Lacon,  Laconis,  55. 

Lacubus,  60. 

Laertes,  8. 

Lagopus,  34. 

Laodice,  8. 

Laodicea,  9« 

Lar,  118  —  Laris,  46. 

Larix,  laricis,  52. 

Larua,  larva,   155. 

Later,  lateris,  49. 

Latous,  8. 

Latus,  lateris,  49. 

Lavacrum,  19. 

Leandre,  198. 

Lebes,  lebetis,  49. 

Lectum,  legitum,  20. 

Leeward,   152. 

Asyotvro,  AiyotocTo,   168. 

Lemniasi,  92. 

Leodocus,  34. 

Lepor,  leporis,  54. 

Lepus,  leporis,  57. 

Letters  —  their  classification,  1 

Aj;£*jyTo,  AsfataTo,    168. 

Lex,  legis,  49. 

Licence,  poetic,    rarely  used  in 

race's  odes,  277. 
Lichen,  lichenis,  49. 
Lien,  Henis,  49. 
Li  go,  ligonis,  55. 
Ligus,  Liguris,  58. 
Lingo,  Lingonis,  56. 
Liquefacio,  28. 
.Liquids,  2. 
Litum,  39. 

Locuples,  locuplctis,  49. 
Lodix,  lodicis,  52. 
Lucretius's  Tersificatioji,  311. 
Lucri-facio,  30. 
Luculentus,  lukilentus,   1. 
Ludibundus,   1 8. 
Ludi-magister,  30. 


109.     Luiturus,  42. 

Lurco,  lurconis,  55. 

Lux,  lucis,  58. 

M  —  Its  nasal  sound,  2,   1G3. 

M  and  N  —  Their  similarity   of 
sound,   163. 

M  final,   110. 
Maecenas  —  Remarkable    verses    of 

his,  264. 
Maeotis,    11. 
Magn'opere,   11,   193. 
Maia,   Maius,   13,    153. 
INlaittaire  —  Whether  he  edited   the 

"  CORPUS  POETARUM,"   272. 
Major,  13  —  majoris,  57. 
Male,  89. 
Malea,  9. 
Maledicus,  22. 
Malimus,   66. 
Malumus,  79. 
Mansues,  mansuetis,  49. 
Manu,   dative,  11,   101. 
Manus,  genitive,   11. 
Maragdus,  Smaragdus,   190. 
Mars,  Mavors,   191. 
Mas,   120  —  maris,  46. 
Mastix,  mastichis,  53. 
Mastix,  mastigis,  53. 
Mausoleum,  9. 
Mebercule,   148. 
Meiurus  — 

Dactylic  Hexameter,  204. 

Dactylic  Tetrameter,  214. 
Mel,   108. 
Melampu,   101. 
Melampus,   137. 
Mele,  plural,  89. 
Meleagre,   198, 
Melior,  melioris,   57. 
Memini/roM  meno,  77. 
Memor,  memoris,  57. 
Menandre,   198, 
Meno,  memini,  77. 
Merces,  mercedis,  49. 
Metamorphoseon,  gen.  plur.    \  1 4. 


Index. 


379 


"Metrical  Key  to  Horaces  odes,  348. 

Metutus,  41. 

Mi,  dative,  93. 

Michael,    109 — Michaelis,  49. 

Miluus,    153. 

Minoidi,  Greek  dative,  92. 

Minotaurtis,   34. 

Miscuerunt,  Miscwerupt,   181. 

Mixtum,  Misc'tum,    197. 

Mobilis,  Mowibilis,  20. 

Modo,  99. 

Monimentuin,   19. 

Monometer  anapaestic,  223. 

INIonuments,  from  proper  names  of 

persons,  9. 

Mos,  132  —  movis,  55. 
Motum,  mowitum,  20. 
Mulier,  117  —  Mulieris,  49. 
Multi'modis,  163,  174. 
Murmur,  murmuris,  58. 
Musarum,  59. 
Museum,  8. 
Mutes,   1. 

Mute   and    liquid- — their  effect 

on  preceding  vowel,  16. 
N  —  Its  nasal  sound,  2. 

N  and  M  —  Their  similarity  of 
sound,  163. 

N  omitted  in  writing,  165. 

N  omitted  by  Cicero  in  middle  of 
words,  171. 

N,  though  not  written,  retaining 
its  power  of  lengthening  a  pre- 
ceding vowel,  by  position,  83. 

N  final,  arbitrarily  omitted  or  re- 
tained by  Romans  in  Grefk 
names,  1  69.  —  added  by  Greeks 
to  Roman  names  in  O,  170. 

N  changed  to  A  in  Ionic  dialect  > 
168. 

N/««/,  113. 
Nar,   117  — Naris,  47. 
Nasidienus,  Nasid-yenus,  31,  150. 
Natrix,  i^tf  increment,  53. 
Navium  celerrimus,  60. 


Ne,   wJty  long  in   some  compounds, 

short  in  others,  29. 
Neapolis,  28. 
Necesse,  29. 
Nectar,  nectaris,  46. 
Kefas,    28,    29  —  Nefas,    nefans, 

164. 

Nemeeusj,  Nemee'ias,   157. 
Nemo,  nemmis,  50. 
Nenu,    101. 

Nepos,   133  —  nepotis,  55. 
Nequain,  29. 
Nequidquam,  29. 
Nequitur,  67. 
Nereis,    157. 
Nescis,   130. 
Nesis,   Nesidis,   51. 
Nestor,   Nestoris,  56. 
Neu,   195. 
Nicostratus,  34. 


Nisi,   91. 

Nix,  nivis,  52. 

Nobiscum,  Cicero's  remark  on>  164. 

Noli  mus,  66. 

Nostras,  nostratis,   46. 

Nudiustertius,    Nunc    dies    tertius, 

164." 

Nuptum,  nubitum,  20. 
Nycticorax,  nycticoracis,  47. 
O  changed  to  U,  3,  44. 

O,  increment  of  third  declension, 
54. 

O,  plural  increment  of  nouns,    59. 

O,  Greek  nom.  fern.  —  its  geni- 
tive, 134. 

O,   verbal  increment,  79. 

O  terminating  first  member  of 
compound  Greek  word,  33  — 
of  Latin  word,  35. 

O  final,   95. 
O,     interjection,    97  —  not  elided, 

159. 
Ob  in  composition,  27. 


388 


Index. 


Obex,  objex,  175. 

Obicio,  objicio,   174. 

Oblitero,  21. 

Obrutus,  39. 

Obstetrix,  40. 

Octonarius  — 
Iambic,  235. 
Iambic  Catalectic,  236. 
Trochaic  Catalectic,  246. 

CEdipus,  137  — CEdipodi?,  57. 

CEnophorum,  33. 

Ohe,  7. 

Oilei  —  Syn&resis  of  the  El,  1 46. 

Olli,   196. 

Omitto,  27,   175. 

Omnia,  Synxresis  in,   1 60. 

ON,  Greek  accusative,  *115-»- 
Greek  genitive  plur.  114. 

Onyx,  onychis,  52. 

Operio,  27,  175. 

Operum  pulcberrimus,  60. 

O$n,  204. 

OpSj  opis,  57. 

OR  —  adjectives  comparative  — 
their  increment,  51. 
Greek  nouns  in  OR,  their  incre- 
ment, 56. 
•  Oreades,  8. 

Oresta,  vocative,  83. 

Orion,   114 — Orionis,  55. 

Oritbyia,   12. 

Oriundus,   191. 

Orphea —  quantity  of  the  A,  83 — 
Syn&resis,  146. 

Orphei,  Greek  dative,  92. 

ORUM,  gen.  pi.  of  second  declen- 
sion, 59. 

Os,   132  — Oris,  56. 

Os,  ossis,   133. 

OS,  final,  132.  —  Greek  nom.  sing. 
133  —  genitive,  133  —  Attic  ge- 
nitive, 134. 

Owl's  hooting,    154. 

Pactum,  Panctum,   164. 

Pagaseus,  Pagase'iu?,  9. 

PakemoTi,  Falaemonis,  55. 

4 


Palla,    Pallan,    vocative   of  third, 

82. 

Palladi,   Greek  dative,  92. 
Palus,   137  —  paludis,  58. 
Pan,   114. 
Panacea,  8. 
Panax,  panacis,  47. 
Panchaia,  8. 
Pango,  Pago,   165. 
Pantbu,   101. 
Pan  thus,   137. 
Papyrus,  4. 
Par,    118— Paris,  46. 


Parer.tium,  parentum,  146. 
Paries,   123. 

Parietibus,  par-yetibus,   149. 
Pars  mihi  pacis  erit  (prses  ?)  37. 
Participles      prater  ire,     English  — 

contraction  of,  44. 
Parturio,  21. 
Paruus,  parvus,  155. 
Passum,  pansuin,  164. 
Passum,  passuam,  147. 
Pa.st,  passed,  pass'd,  20. 
Pastiii?  mala  gramina,  125. 
Patefacio,  29. 
Pause  at  termination  cf  verse,  187. 

Pause  between  words,  139. 
Pejero,  21. 

Pejor,  13  —  pejoris,  57. 
Pelage,  plural,  89. 
Pelopeus,  Pelope'ius,  9. 
Penetrat,  preterite,  103. 
Pentameter  • — 

Common  Dactylic,  207,  278. 

y£olic,  210. 

Pbaleecian  Dactylic,  21 1. 

Trochaic  Sgpphic,  251. 

Trochaic  FVlleecian,  256. 

Choriaihbic,  260. 
Penthernitneris,   141. 
Pepedi,  38. 
Peperisset  or  peperissit  in  Terence^ 

78. 
Perdix,  perdicis,  52. 


Index. 


581 


Peregre,  PereoTinu*,  22. 
:f,  103. 
Pei .  .at,  preterite,  104. 

P.      .  £^, 

.  :  HClSj     D L*  . 

Pei  "  > ' .  .v.vz's  z/t,   158. 

i^r     .  :  Us,  50. 

-     "•      fa,  49  —  Its  com- 

r 

n36. 
;t.e,  62. 

Petit,  preterite,  103. 
Phsetbon  dissyllabic,  145,  161. 
PJjdlaecian — 

Trochaic  Pentameter  (the  common 


Chorl  .n:bic  Tetrameter,  260. 
Dactylic  Pentameter,  211. 

PI          \-ersc,  259. 

Pheiveratic  verse,  265. 

inon,  Philemonis,  55. 

Phc&beus,  Pboebeius,  156. 

PLu-cysor  Pborcyn,  Phorcynis,  51. 
.  Pbrygiij  52. 

Phyiax,  phylacis,  47. 

I'sstrix,  pistricis,  52. 

Pituita,  Pitwita,   150. 

Pix,  picis,  52. 

Platanon,  platanonis-,  55. 

Platqa,  9. 

Plato,    Platon,     114,    169  — Pla- 
tonis,  55. 

Plebs,  plebis,  49. 

Plebis-scitum,  39. 

PJias,  Pleias,  157. 

Pluperfect  subjunctive  used  in  fu- 
ture sense,  78. 

Plus,    138. 

Pluton,  169. 

Pluvi,  151,  194. 

Pol,    108. 

Politus,  42. 

Pollex,  poliicis,  50. 

Pollux,  Pollucis,  58. 

Polydamas,  Pulydamas,  35. 

Polydecta,  vocative,  83. 


Polypus,  Polypus,  35,  137  —  Po- 
ly podis,  57. 

Polyxena,  Pulyxena,  22O. 
Po1  meridiem,  163. 
Pompei,  Synarcsis  in,  147. 
Pompeius,  7,   10. 
Poplicus,   3. 
Poplus,  Populus,   191. 
Porro,  99. 
Port.ubus,  61. 
Position,   13. 

Possideo  —  Its  meaning,  180. 
Possiraus,   66. 
Possis,    130. 
Possnmus,  79. 
Posted,   80. 
Postilla,   80. 
Postremo,  99. 

Postremus,  Posterrimu?,   197. 
Hcvs,    compounds  of,     137  —  their 

increment,    57. 

Proe  before  vowel  in  composition^  1 1. 
Praebuerunt,  Pwfebwenuit,   181. 
Praecox,  prrecocis,  57. 
Prsegnas,  Proegnans,    164-. 
PrtBsul,  prcesulis,  58. 
Practerea,  80. 

Prepositions  in  composition,  23. 
Preterites  oftiuo  syllables,  36* 

Preterites  doubling  first  syllable, 
37. 

Preterites    of  verbs,   Syncope   in, 
193. 

Preterites  of  all  Latin  verbs  ori- 
ginally alike,   152. 
Priapean  ctfsura,  289,  310. 
Priapean  verse,  204,  264,  278. 
Principium,  princip-yum,   150. 
Pro  in  composition,  25,  26. 
Procne,   17. 
Procnessos,   17. 
Proculcius,    10. 
Profecto,    100. 

Profuerunt,  Profvverunt,    iSl. 
Proh,  97. 


Index. 


Promo  —  7/5  formation,   1 1 . 

Pronuba,  21. 

Propago,  26,    xvii. 

Prorutus,  39. 

Proserpina,  26. 

Prosthesis,   I'O. 

Prudentius's   disregard  of  prosody, 
110. 

Psopbis,   Psophidis,  51. 

Pubiicus,  poplicus,  196. 

Puer,  puerus,  45. 

Pus,   136  —  puris,  58. 

Puta  (puto)  in  Persius,  19. 

Pyrrhus's  inscription,  1 02. 

Qtiadratus,  or  Tetrameter  Iambic, 

235. 

Quadrigae,  30. 
Quadrijugus,    14. 
Quadrimus,  31. 
Quadrtipes,  30,  284. 
Quamobrem,   16. 
Quandoque,  35. 
Quandoquidein,   35. 
Quantity  —  Poets  uni-:iUing  to  rio- 
iate  it  ercn  in  proper  names,    1 85, 
255    —    Christian     writers    less 
fcrupulons,     110  —  Heading     by 
quantity,    143,    166,  285,  viii. 
Quantus,  Quam-tus,   163. 
Quarum,  59. 
Quasi,  91. 
Quatuor,   186. 
Quia,    81 — Synaresis    in,      146, 

186. 

Quibus,   60. 
Quidam,  31. 
Quies,  quietis,  49. 
Quilibet,  31. 
Quin,    114. 
Quiris,  Quiritis,  51. 
Quitum,   39. 
Quivis,  31. 
Quo  or  quom  ?    82. 
Quomodo,  99. 

Quoniam  —  Its  quantity,   112. 
Quorum,  59. 


Quotidie,  Quotidianus,  31. 

Quotiens,  Quoties,    1 65. 

R  final,    116. 

Rarefacio,  29. 

Ratum,  39. 

Re,  in  composition,  24. 

made  long  in  some  compound* ,  1  S.5. 
Its  meaning  in  composition,  234. 
RE,  Greek  vocative,  instead  of  Latin 

EK,    198. 

Rebus,  re i bus,   11,  60. 
Recensitus,  42. 
Record,  4. 
Reddo,   186. 
Redeo,   194. 
Ifcdimo,   194. 
l^efert,  24. 
Rei,   6. 

Rei,   Synccresis  in,    146. 
Reice,   Syna-resis  in,    1'16. 
Reicio,  rejicio,    174. 
Rejicio,    14. 
Relata/or  Releta,  233. 
Relicuus,   153,   185. 
Ren,    114  —  renis,   49. 
Kerutn,   59. 

added  to  superlatives,   59. 
Responde,  respondere,  of  third  con- 
jugation,  88,    146. 
Respondeamus,  Synccresis  in,  146. 
Restaverit,  36. 
Retro,   99. 

HIM,  future  termination,  73. 
RIMUS   and    RITIS   subjunctive, 

67. 

Rex,  regis,  49. 
Rhetor,  rlieloris,  56. 
Rhime  in  Latin- poetry,  165. 
Rhinoceros,  iliinocerotis,   55. 
Rhodopeue,  Rhodope'ius,    157. 
Rhceteus,  llhceteius,    157. 
Ros,    132  — roris,  54. 
Ruiturus,  42. 
Ruptum,  ruinpiturn,  20. 
Rus,   139. 
Rutum,  Rutus,  39. 


Index.  383 

$9  initial,  followed  byC,  P,  orT —  Semianimis,  Sem'animis,  11,  193. 

its  power,  x.    15.  Semihians,  Sem'hians,  193. 

Final  S  elided,  162.  Semihomo,  Sem'homo,  193. 

rinal  S  not  pronounced,  2,   165,  Semiobolus,   Sem'obolus,    193. 

171.  Semisopitus,  21. 

When  first  generally  pronounced  Semivowels,   1,  2. 

in  poetry,    172.  Semodius,  29. 

S   omitted     in  pronunciation     by  Senarius,  or  Trimeter  Iambic,  227. 

French,    173.  Seno,  Senonis,  56. 

retained    by    English    in    French  Separ,  separis,  47. 

<    words,   173.  Seps,  sepis,  49. 

Sacerdos,  sacerdotis,    55.  Ser,    118. 

Sal,    109  —  Salis,  46.  Sero,  99, 

Salamis,  Sa'aminis,  51.  Seruus,  Semis,  155. 

Salix,  salicis,  52.  Servitus,   139. 

Saluber,   16.  Sen,    152,    195. 

Salus,   136.  Shown,  showen,  sbow'n,  44. 

Samnis,   131  — Samnitis,   51.  Sicyon,  Sicyonis,  55. 

Sandix,  sandicis,  54.  Sidon,  sidonis,   55. 

Sapphic  verses —  Silua,   Silva,    153. 

.-Eolic  Dactylic  Pentameter,  2 1 0.  Simo,  Simonis,  55. 

Another  species,  244.  Siinus,   Sitis,  66. 

Trochaic  Pentameter,  251.  Sindon,   Sindonis,   55. 

Sas,    126.  Siquidem,   30. 

Satin',    115,    174.  Siquis,   30. 

Satio,  satioms,  43.  Siren,    1 14  —  Sirenis,  49. 

Saturn,  39  —  Its  compounds,  43.  Sis,   Sies,    130. 

Satur,   Saturus,  45.  Situm,   39. 

Saturnian  vcr*e,  234.  Sive,  Siwe,    152. 

Saxo,   Saxon  is,    56.  Smaragdus,  Maragdus,   190. 

Scamander,   Camander,    190.  Srnilax,  smilacis,  47. 

Scazon,  233  —  Remark  on  it,  100.  Sol,  solis,  54. 

Sehcenobates,  33.  Sol  ins,   6. 

Scidi,   36.  Solon,   Solon i*,  55. 

Scilicet,   31.  Solstitiuin,  40. 

Scobs,  scobis,   57.  Soluo,   Solvo,    153. 

Scriptum,   Sciibitum,  20.  Sos,   147. 

Scrobs,  scrobis,   57.  Sotadic  verse,  267. 

Scylleus,  Scylleius,    157.  Soter,  soteris,  49. 

Se,  the  particle,  in  composition,  24.  Spadix,  spadicis,   52. 

Se,  for  Sex,  in  composition,  29.  Spado,  spadonis,  55. 

Secundus,  Sequundus,  191,  Spei,  6. 

Sedecim,  29.  Splen,   114. 

Seditio,    194.  Spopondi,  37. 

Selibra,  29.  'Squire,    190. 

Seineleu-s   Semeltius,   157.  Stabilis,  40. 

Semestris,  29.  Stabuium,  40. 
Seitiiadupertus,  Sem'adapertus,  193. 


384 


Index. 


v,  17. 
Statim,  40. 
Static,  40. 

Statius,  Remarks  or.,  .290. 
Stator,  40. 
Staturus,  40. 
Status,  40. 
Statutus,  41. 

Stellio,   SynMesis  in,    146,    160. 
Steteruntque  comae,  in  Virgil,  175. 
Steti,  hoiv  formed,  36. 
Steward,  Sti-ivard,  152. 
Stipendium,  192. 
Stips,  stipis,  50. 
StitUm,  40. 

Sto  —  its  meaning,  178. 

its  quantity,   97. 

Sto,  stet<,  and  stavi,    36. 
Strix,  strigis,  52. 
Sty  rax,  styracis,  47. 
Styx,  Stygta,  52. 
Suadent,  153. 
Suasetor  Suasset,  2,   194. 
Suaveolens,  Suav'olena,   1^3. 
Subicio,  subjicio,   174. 
Subiit. —  Cum  gravius  dorso  subiit 

onus,   140. 
Subit,  preterite,   103. 
Submosses,  or  submossis,  in  Horace, 

76. 

Subnuba,  23. 
Subus,  193. 
Suesco,  153. 
Surnus,  79. 

Suos,   Synccrcsis  in,   147. 
Super  at,  preterite,  103. 
Superne,  89. 
Supines  of  second  and  third  conj.  — 

their     supposed    irregularity    ac- 
counted for,  19. 

Supines  of  two  syllables,  38. 

Polysyllabic  Supines,  4 1 . 

Supines  in  etum,  hoiv  formed,  38. 
Suppar,  supparis,  47. 
Supremus,  Superrimus,  197. 
Sus,  138. 


Syllables  —  their  quantity,   3,  4. 

Roman  mode  of  dividing  .syllables, 
14. 

Final  syllable  of  averse,  187  — 

of  a  comma,  278. 
SynaTtsis,  145. 

Synaloephe,  158.  — See  Elision. 
Synapheia,    161,    188,   220,   240, 

253,  270,   331. 
Syncope,  191. 
Syphnx,  Syphacis,  48. 

SvcrTy,aa,    1 70. 
Systole,  174. 
T  .//H«/,  102. 

TA,  Greek  rocatii'sfromTES,  $3. 
Tabefacio,  29. 

Tables  of  declensions  and  conjuga- 
tions, 356. 
Tango,  Tago,  165. 
Tantidem,  31. 
Tantopere,  193. 
Tantus,  Tam-tus,  163. 
Tapes,  tay^cfis,  49. 
Taygetuji,  8. 
TcX^,   17. 
Tecmejsa,  17. 

Tegumentum,  tegimenlum,  1. 
Tellus,  136  — telluns,  58. 
Tempe,  89. 
Temples  — from  proper   namss   of 

persons,  9. 

Tenuia,  Tenwia,  151. 
Tcnuiore,  ten-wiore,  150, 
Tenuius,  ten-wius,  149. 
Tepcfacio,  29. 
Terentianus  Maurus  —  Whether  his 

work  be  perfect,  251. 
Terrai,  7. 

Terruerunt,  Terrwerunt,  181. 
Tethyi,  Greek  dative,  93. 
Tetrameter  — 

Anapaestic,  Catalectic,  225. 

Dactylic,  a  priore,  213. 

Dactylic,  a  posteriore,  2 1 3 . 

Dactylic  Meiuru?,  2 1 4. 

Dactylic  Acephalus,  214. 


Index. 


38J 


Tetrameter 

Dactylic,  Catalectic,  215. 

Iambic,  235. 

Iambic,  Catalectic,  236. 

Choriambic  Asclepiadic,  262. 

Chbriambic  Phalaeoiart,  260. 

Choriambic,  Catalectic,  263. 

Dactylico-Trochaic,  283. 
Tetuli,  Tuli,   ISO. 
Thalia,  8. 

Theba'is  of  Statins,  290. 
Theocritus'fi  versification,  291. 
Theodosiu?,  Theudosius,   152. 
Theodotus,  Theudotus,    152. 
Thessalonica,  Thessalonicians,   33. 
Thesea,   9. 

Thoa,  Goxy,  vocative^  82. 
Thrasybulus,  35. 
"Threcius,  Threicius,  8,   157. 
Thressa,  Threissa,   157. 
Thus,   136. 
Th vesta,  vocative,  83. 
Tibereius,  9. 
Tibicen,  30. 
Tigris,  plural,   129. 
Time  &f. syllables,  4. 
Tiro,  tironis,  54. 
Titan,    114. 
Tmesis,    195. 
Tome,  278,   286. 
-  Toreumata,  47. 
Totiens,  Toties,   165. 
Totus,   19. 
Totus jfrowi  Tot,   1 8. 
Towns,  from  proper  names  ef  per- 
sons, 9. 
Trans  —  Words   compounded    with 

Trans,   165,   167. 
Trapes,  trapetis,  49. 
Ti.renti,  28. 
Tribunal,   109. 
Tribus,  (JO. 
Tricetil,   32. 
Triceps,  •  30. 
Triduurn,  31. 
Trigtsimus,  32. 

3 


Trig-inta,  32. 
Trihemimeris,   140, 
Trimeter  — 

Choriambic,  263. 

Another  Choriambic,  the  Lesser 
Alcaic,  xx. 

Choriambic,  Catalectic,  265. 

Dactylic,  215. 

Dactylic,  Catalectic,   216. 

Iambic,  226. 

Iambic,  Acephalus,  238. 

Iambic,  Catalectic,  238. 

Iambic,  Hypermeter,  234. 
Trimus,  31. 
Tripes,  184. 

Tripus,   137  —  tripodis,  57. 
Tristitias,  genitive,    121. 
Troas,  8.    • 
Troasin,  93. 
Trochaic  verses  — 

Tetrameter  Catalectic,  246. 

Sapphic  Pentameter,  251. 

Phalaecian' Pentameter,  251. 

Dimeter,  257. 

Dimeter  Catalectic,  258. 

Phallic,  259. 
Trochee,  as  part  of  a  dactyl,  288, 

293. 

Troia,    153. 
Tro'ius,  8. 
Tros,    132. 
Tubicen,  30. 
Tulerunt  —  Question  of  Systole  in, 

175. 

Tuli,  36. 

Turtur,  turturis,   58. 
Tusus,  Tunsus,  83. 
Tuticanus,   185,  255. 
Tydeos,  9. 

Typanura,  Tympanum,  192. 
Typhoeo — Symcrrsis  of  the   EG, 

146. 

Typhoeus,    1 2. 
U  —  Its  sound,    3,   35,  44,    153, 

230. 

U  tuid  E  interchangeable,   191. 


386 


Index. 


U  and  I  interchangeable,    1 . 

U  substituted/or  6,  3,  44. 

changed  to  W,   149. 

terminating  frst  member  of  com- 
pound ivord,   30. 

increment  of  third  declension,   57. 

/row  nowtts  in  US,  58. 

contracted  dat.  of  fourth  declension, 
11,  26,    101. 

plural  increment  of  nouns,  60. 

verbal  increment,  19. 
final  U,   100. 
Ubi,   93, 
Ubicumque,  31. 
Ubique,  31. 
Ubi  vis,  31. 

Ulciscor,  ulco,  or  ulcio,  75. 
UM/or  IUM,  gm.  pJ.  of  third  de- 
clension, 146. 

/or  UUM,  gen.  pi.  of  fourth  de- 
clension, 147. 

URIO,  verbs  ending  in,  20. 
URUS  in  future  participle,  79. 
US,  genit.  of  fourth,  whence  f owned, 

11. 

final  US,   135. 
Uti,  adverb,  93. 
Utinam,  93. 
Utique,  93. 
Utrius,  6. 
UTUM  in  dissyllabic  supines,  39. 

m  polysyllabic,   4 1 . 
UW  z»  o?«?  syllable,   151. 
V  — I/,v  affinity  to  W,   3,    11,   44, 

153,   191. 

<s?oe,s  ??0£  lengthen  preceding  syllable, 
151. 

improper  in  Greek  words,  152. 
Vacefio,  29. 
Vale,  88. 
Varix,  varicis,  52. 
Varro's  remark   on   the     kezametcr, 

287. 

Vas,  vaclb,  46. 
Vas,  vasis,  120. 
Vectigal,  109. 


Ve'ius,  7. 

Velim,  velis,  65. 

Velimus,  66. 

Veiox,  velocis,  54. 

Veneficus,  29,   191. 

Venumdare,  62. 

Venumdatus,  22. 

Ver,   117  —  veris,  49. 

Verbs  —  agreement  in  quantity  be- 
tween second  persons  singular  and 
plural,  67. 

Vero,  99. 

Veronensium,   Synasresis  in,  146. 

Verse,  what,  200. 

Various  denominations  of  verses, 

201. 

Latin  verses,  how  measured,  201 . 
Verses  occurring  in  prose,  340. 

Verubus,  60. 

Vervex,  vervecis,  49. 

Vibex,  vibicis,   51. 

Victrix,  victricis,   52. 

Victu,  dative,   101. 

Vide,   88. 

Videlicet,  29. 

Viden',    115,   174. 

Vietis,   Synccresis  in,    147> 

Vietus,  39. 

Vindemiator,  vindem-yator,  31, 
150. 

Vindem'itor,   11,   192. 

Vindex,  vindicis,    50. 

Vinitor,   192. 

Vir,  virus,  45. 

Virgil  —  His  versification,  311. 

Viridium,  viridum,  146. 

Virtus,  viritus,  191  — Virtutis,  58, 

Volt,  voltis,   3,   197. 

Voluccr,   1  6. 

Volucris,    16. 

Volumus,  79. 

Voluo,  Volvo,   153. 

Voluutas,   Volenlitas,    191. 

Voluptas,  Voinpitas,    191. 

Volutabrum,    19. 

Volvundus,   191. 


Index.  387 

Vowi-l?,   1.  Vulteius,  7. 

Long  vowel   equal  to   two  short,  *W  following  U,    11,   151. 

159.  X — •  Its   sound  and  power,  2,    13, 
1'uwt'l  before  vowel  in  Latin  words,          xiv. 

5.  Y,  increment  of  third  declension,  50. 
in  Greek  words,   8,    156,    157.  increment  from  YX,  51. 

short  vowel  rendered  long  by  two          Y  terminating  first  member  of  com- 

consonants  following,  13.  pound  word,  34-. 

common  before  mute  and  liquid,  1 6.          Final  Y,   91. 

long  vowel  not  rendered  a/tort   by  YI,  a  diphthong,    12. 

mute  and  liquid,  17.  YS,  final,  91. 

Elision  of  vowels  —  See  Elisiop.  Z  —  Its  sound  and  power,  2,   13, 
Vox,  vocis,  54.  xiv. 

Viilt,  vultis,  3,  Vc»7, 


THE   END, 


G.Woodf.ll,  Printer, 
Paternoster-row. 


-•  i 


i 


•S 


q  OTJ 

'->  .> 

^  1 

a  -^ 


P 


University  of  TorontD 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "Ref .  Index  File" 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU